Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram dvitIya zrutaskandha - vyAkhyAkAra jaina dharma divAkara, jainAgama ralAkara AcArya samrAT zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja sampAdaka jaina dharma divAkara, dhyAnayogI AcArya samrAT zrI zivamuni jI mahArAja
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ // Namo suassa // zrI AcArAGga sUtram dvitIya zrutaskandha saMskRtacchAyA-padArthAnvaya- mUlArthopetaM hindI-bhASA - TIkAsahitaM ca vyAkhyAkAra jaina dharma divAkara, jainAgamaratnAkara AcArya samrAT zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja sampAdaka jaina dharma divAkara, dhyAnayogI AcArya samrAT DaoN. zrI zivamuni jI mahArAja prakAzaka Atma-jJAna-zramaNa-ziva Agama prakAzana samiti (ludhiyAnA ) bhagavAna mahAvIra maiDITezana eNDa risarca saiMTara TrasTa (dillI )
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzaka 177 Agama : zrI AcArAGga sUtram vyAkhyAkAra : AcArya samrAT zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja dizAnirdeza : gurudeva bahuzruta zrI jJAnamuni jI mahArAja saMpAdaka : AcArya samrAT DaoN zrI zivamuni jI ma. sA. saMpAdana sahayoga : upAdhyAya zrI rameza muni jI mahArAja 'zAstrI' zramaNa saMghIya maMtrI zramaNazreSTha karmaThayogI sAdhuratna zrI zirISa muni jI ma. sA. . zramaNIratnA upapravartinI mahAsAdhvI zrI kauzalyA jI mahArAja kI suziSyA Agama jJAtA sarala AtmA sAdhvI zrI pramilA jI mahArAja : Atma-jJAna-zramaNa-ziva Agama prakAzana samiti ludhiyAnA bhagavAna mahAvIra meDITezana eNDa risarca seMTara TrasTa, naI dillI . . . avataraNa : navambara 2003 prApti sthala :1 bhagavAna mahAvIra meDITezana eNDa risarca senTara TrasTa dvArA zrI Ara0 ke jaina sI - 55, zakti nagara eksaTeMzana, naI dillI-110 052 dUrabhASa : 011-27138164, 32030139 . zrI vinoda koThArI __3, zrI jI kRpA, prabhAta kaoNlonI, 6 vAM mArga, zAntAkruja (vesTa) mumbaI-mahArASTra 3. zrI candrakAnta ema. mehatA, e-7, monTavarTa-2 pASANa susa mArga, pUnA-411021 dUrabhASa : 020-5862045 akSara saMyojaka : svatantra jaina, 21-e, jaina kaoNlonI, jAlandhara dUrabhASa : 0181-2208436 mudraNa vyavasthA : komala prakAzana, vinoda zarmA ma0 naM 2087/7, galI naM0 20, nikaTa ziva maMdira, prema nagara, (nikaTa balajIta nagara) naI dillI-8 dUrabhASa : 25873841, 9810765003 prathama saMskaraNa : mahAvIrAbda 2490 vikramAbda 2021 IsvI san 1964 dvitIya saMskaraNa : mahAvIrAbda 2530 vikramAbda 2060 IsvI san 2003 : cAra sau rUpaye mAtra (c) sarvAdhikAra surakSita mUlya
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PROPHETABKESKTAP*ERENT ENTREPREYA SHETTPs-snEY Moti GRESP*ERPRETTYADRISHTERNPROGREHYPERTPHONEYPERHard, svAmI zrI rupa canda jI mahArAja janma mAghavadI dasavIM saM0 1868, svargavAsa jyeSTha sudI dvAdasI saM0 1937 zrI pArvatI jaina mahilA maNDala zrImatI sunItA osavAla zrImatI vinoda jaina adhyakSa maMtrI
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzakIya parama zraddheya sva. AcArya samrAT zrI AtmArAma jI ma ke vyaktitva se pratyeka vyakti paricita hai| zAyada hI koI aisA vyakti hogA jo zraddheya AcArya zrI jI kI jJAna jyoti se aparicita rahA ho| vaha jJAna divAkara jaba taka isa bhUtala para udita rahA taba taka jana-jana ke ajJAna tama ko dUra karake unake jIvana ke kaNa-kaNa meM jJAna kI jyoti jagAtA rahA, bhUle-bhaTake pathikoM ko sAdhanA kA patha batAtA rhaa| Aja vaha jyotirdhara mahApuruSa bhautika zarIra kI apekSA se hamAre madhya meM nahIM rahA, parantu unake Agama kI jyoti hamAre sAmane hai, jo ki yuga-yuga taka mAnava-mana ko jyotita karatI rhegii| ___ zraddheya AcArya deva ne apane jIvana kAla meM aThAraha AgamoM para bRhad vyAkhyAeM likhakara AgamoM ko sarvagamya banAyA thaa| zraddheya zrI ke vyAkhyAyita kaI Agama unake jIvana kAla meM bhI prakAzita hue, kaI unake devaloka gamana ke pazcAt bhI prakAzita hue| parantu AcArya zrI kA vyAkhyAyita aura sRjita sAhitya Aja taka samagra rUpa se prakAzita nahIM ho pAyA hai| AcArya deva ke pautra ziSya evaM unhIM ke pATa para virAjita AcArya samrAT zrI zivamuni jI mahArAja ne AcArya deva ke samasta Agama aura Agametara sAhitya ko prakAzita karA kara sarvasulabha banAne kA mahAna saMkalpa liyA hai| AcArya zrI ke usI saMkalpa kI phalazruti ke rUpa meM zrI upAsakadazAMga sUtram, zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtram, bhAga-1-2-3, zrI anuttaraupapAtika sUtram, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtram, zrI antakRddazAMga sUtram, zrI AcArAGga sUtram (prathama zrutaskaMdha) Adi Agama hama prakAzita kara cuke haiN| bhaviSya meM hama drutagati se apane patha para Age bar3hate raheMge evaM AcArya bhagavana zrI zivamuni jI ma0 ke dizA nirdezana meM ArAdhya AcArya deva zrI AtmArAma jI ma ke samagra sAhitya ko sarva sulabha banAeMge, aisA hamArA vinamra saMkalpa hai| AcArya deva dhyAna yogI zrI zivamuni jI ma0 kA maMgalamaya AzIrvAda hamAre saMkalpa kA prANa hai| sAtha hI asaMkhya sahayogI hAtha hamAre mahad kArya ko sarala banAne meM hamAre sAtha jur3a cuke haiM evaM niraMtara jur3ate jA rahe haiN| samasta sahayogiyoM ke hama hArdika AbhArI haiN| prakAzaka Atma-jJAna-zramaNa-ziva Agama prakAzana samiti (ludhiyAnA) evaM bhagavAna mahAvIra risarca eNDa meDiTezana seMTara TrasTa (naI dillI)
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMpAdakIya vizvavandha ArAdhya deva zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI Agama sAhitya meM surakSita hai, isIlie jaina paramparA meM Agama sAhitya kA sthAna sarvopari hai| Agama sAhitya ko hama AdhyAtmika vijJAna ke grantha bhI kaha sakate haiN| inameM una vidhiyoM kA saMkalana hai jinake dvArA AtmA paramAtmA ho sakatA hai| ananta atIta se ananta AtmAeM Agama sAhitya ke svAdhyAya, ArAdhana aura AcaraNa se apane parama lakSya ko sAdhatI A rahI haiN| vartamAna meM bhI aneka sAdhaka AgamoM ke svAdhyAya, cintana, manana aura ArAdhana dvArA apane sAdhya-patha para agrasara haiN| bhaviSya meM bhI Agama sAdhakoM ke lie paramAdhAra hoNge| Agama sAhitya meM adhyAtma-vijJAna kA sUkSma aura vizada vizleSaNa huA hai| vizleSaNa vizada hone para bhI usakA viSaya ati gUr3ha hai| pratyeka sAdhaka ke lie use samajha pAnA sarala nahIM hai| usake lie sAdhaka meM aparAbhUta jijJAsitA, svAdhyAyazIlatA aura aTUTa dhairya apekSita hai| sAdhaka meM ukta guNa Ane para Agama sarala bana jAte haiN| hamAre ArAdhyadeva zramaNa saMgha ke prathama paTTadhara AcArya samrAT zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja uparokta guNoM aura anyAnya guNoM ke akSaya sAgara the| yahI kAraNa hai ki battIsoM Agama unakI prajJA meM prANavanta bane the| battIsoM Agama unake AcAra, vicAra aura vyavahAra meM sAkAra bane the| karuNA ke amara devatA ArAdhya deva pUjya zrI ne AgamoM ko sarvagamya banAne ke lie saMkalpa kiyA aura ve Agama vyAkhyA lekhana sAdhanA meM sAdhanAzIla bana ge| jaba taka unakI deha rahI ve likhate rahe aura apane nirdezana meM likhavAte rhe| apane jIvana kAla meM unhoMne aThAraha AgamoM para vizAla vyAkhyAeM likhiiN| AcArya zrI ke usa lekhana kI maulikatA aura viziSTatA yaha rahI ki usase Agama sarvasAdhAraNa ke lie sarala aura sugama bana ge| AcArya zrI kA yaha vizva para mahAn upakAra hai jo sadAsadA smaraNIya rhegaa| AcArya zrI ne apane jIvana kAla meM AgamoM kI vyAkhyA sahita lagabhaga sATha grantha likhe| ye sabhI grantha AgamoM ke AdhAra para hI likhe gae haiN| tathA jaina saMskRti kI amUlya,dharohara svarUpa haiN| AcArya zrI ke jIvana kAla meM hI una dvArA vyAkhyAyita aura sRjita kucha grantha prakAzita hue| unake devaloka ke pazcAt bhI kucha grantha prakAza meM aae| parantu kheda kA viSaya hai ki pUjya zrI kA sampUrNa sAhitya Aja taka prakAza meM nahIM A pAyA hai| uttara aura dakSiNa bhArata ke sudUra aMcaloM meM vicaraNa karate hue maiMne pAyA ki sabhI sthAnoM para AcArya zrI ke AgamoM ke asaMkhya jijJAsu pAThaka maujUda haiN| pariNAma svarUpa maiMne yaha saMkalpa apane mana meM saMjoyA ki AcArya zrI ke vyAkhyAyita aura sRjita sAhitya ko jana-sulabha banAyA jaae| jaina jagata ke agragaNya zrAvakoM ne mere saMkalpa ko gadgad bhAva se svIkAra kiyA aura "Atma-jJAna-zramaNa-ziva Agama prakAzana samiti" kA gaThana kiyaa| isa samiti ke tatvAvadhAna meM Agama prakAzana kA kArya drutagati se prAraMbha huaa| vigata eka varSa meM zrI upAsakadazAMga, zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtram-bhAga-1-2-3, zrI anuttaraupapAtika sUtram, zrI antakRddazAMga sUtram, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtram-aura zrI AcArAGga sUtrama (prathama zrutaskaMdha) Agama prakAzita ho cuke haiN| prastuta zrI AcArAGga sUtram (dvitIya
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ a s .. SLISSISSISSISSI. SessosseSSSSSSSSSSSSS jaina dharma divAkara jainAgama ratnAkara jJAna mahodadhi AcArya samATu zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrutaskaMdha) ke prakAzana ke pazcAt zrI vipAkasUtram, zrI dazAzrutaskandha sUtram, zrI nandI sUtram Adi Agama zIghra prakAza meM Ane saMbhAvya haiN| kArya kI isa drutagAmitA meM AcArya deva kA zubhAzISa aura zrAvaka samAja kA samarpaNa hI mUla kAraNa rahA hai| munivara zrI zirISa jI kA ekaniSTha samarpaNa bhI isa kArya kI satata saphalatA kA eka pramukha kAraNa rahA hai| unake atirikta upAdhyAya zrI rameza muni jI ma0, pravartaka zrI amara muni jI ma. Adi variSTha munirAjoM kA sahayoga tathA upa0 pra0 zrI kauzalyA jI ma0, upa0 pra0 zrI saritA jI ma0, upa0 pra0 zrI ravirazmi jI ma0 Adi zramaNI maNDala kA sahayoga bhI vizeSa rUpa se ullekhanIya rahA hai| vizruta paNDita zrI ja0 pa0 tripAThI tathA vinoda zarmA kA bhI mUla prati paThana, prUpha paThana tathA prakAzana meM pUrNa samarpaNa rahA hai| samasta vyakta-avyakta sahayogiyoM ko saadhuvaad| - AcArya zivamuni
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirbhIka AtmArthI evaM paMcAcAra kI pratimUrti : AcArya samrATa zrI zivamuni jI ma. vyakti yaha samajhatA hai ki merI jAti kA bala, dhana-bala, mitra-bala yahI merA bala hai| vaha yaha bhUla jAtA hai ki yaha bala vAstavika bala nahIM hai, vAstava meM to Atmabala hI usakA bala hai| lekina bhrAMti ke kAraNa vaha una sAre baloM ko bar3hAne ke lie aneka pApa-karmoM kA upArjana karatA hai, anaMta azubha karma-vargaNAoM ko ekatrita karatA hai, jisase ki usakA vAstavika Atmabala kSINa hotA hai| jAti, mitra, zarIra, dhana ina sabhI baloM ko bar3hA karake bhI vaha ciMtita aura bhayabhIta rahatA hai ki kahIM merA yaha bar3hAyA huA bala kSINa na ho jAe, usakA yaha Dara isa bAta kA sUcaka hai ki jisa bala ko usane bar3hAyA hai vaha usakA vAstavika bala nahIM hai| sarvazreSTha bala- vAstavika bala to apane sAtha abhaya lekara AtA hai| Atmabala jitanA bar3hatA hai utanA hI abhaya kA vikAsa hotA hai| anya sAre bala bhaya bar3hAte haiN| vyakti jitanA bhayabhIta hotA hai, utanA hI vaha surakSA cAhatA hai| bAhara kA bala jitanA hI bar3hatA hai utanA hI bhaya bhI bar3hatA hai aura bhaya ke pIche surakSA kI AvazyakatA bhI use mahasUsa hotI hai| isa prakAra jitanA vaha bAhya-rUpa se balavAna banatA hai utanA hI bhayabhIta banatA hai aura utanI hI surakSA kI AvazyakatA anubhava karatA hai| bhagavAna abhaya meM jIvana ko jIe, unhoMne Atmabala kI sAdhanA kii| vaha cAhate to kisI kA sahArA le sakate the lekina unhoMne kisI kA sahArA, kisI kI surakSA nahIM lI, kyoMki ve jAnate the ki bAhya bala bar3hAne se Atmabala kA jAgaraNa nahIM hotaa| isalie ve sAre sahAre choDakara Atmabala-Azrita aura Atmanirbhara bana ge| jaise kahA jAtA hai ki zramaNa svAvalambI hotA hai arthAt vaha kisI dUsare ke bala para, vyakti, vastu yA paristhiti ke bala para nahIM khar3A apitu svayaM apane bala para khar3A huA hai| jo dUsare ke bala para khar3A huA hai vaha sadaiva dUsaroM ko khuza rakhane ke lie prayatnarata rahatA hai| jisa hetu pApakarma yA mAyA kA sevana bhI vaha kara letA hai| Atmabala bar3hAne ke lie satya, ahiMsA aura sAdhanA kA mArga hai| bhagavAn kA mArga vIroM kA mArga hai|' vIra vaha hai jo apane Atmabala para Azrita rahatA hai| yaha bhrAnti adhikAMza logoM kI hai ki bAhyabala bar3hane se hI merA bala bddh'egaa| isalie aneka bAra sAdhujana bhI aisA kahate haiM ki merA zrAvaka bala bar3hegA, mere prati mAna, sammAna evaM bhakti rakhane vAloM kI vRddhi hogI to merA bala bddh'egaa| phira isa hetu se aneka prapaMca bhI bddh'eNge| yahI ajJAna hai| vAstavikatA yaha hai ki bAhya bala bar3hAne se, usa para Azrita rahane se Atmabala nahIM bar3hatA apitu kSINa hotA hai| lekina Atmabala kA vikAsa karane se sAre bala apane Apa bar3hate haiN| sAdhu kauna ?- sAdhu vahI hai jo bAhyabala kA Azraya chor3akara Atmabala para hI Azrita rahatA hai| ataH Atmabala kA vikAsa kro| usake lie bhagavAna ke mArga para clo| citta meM jitanI sthiratA aura samAdhi hogI utanA hI Atmabala kA vikAsa hogA aura usI se samAja-zrAvaka ityAdi bala Apake sAtha cleNge| binA Atmabala ke dUsarA koI bala sAtha nahIM degaa| (vi)
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ANTES RESULTSKRAVES BARNESS illlN dhyN vlllikaariyaayir jl l l lkss dhjlpddhjl jl jljl bahuzruta, paMjAba kesarI, gurudeva jt Sllo a t URL
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asaMyama kise kahate haiM ?- indriyoM ke viSayoM ke prati jitanI Asakti hogI utanI hI una viSayoM kI pUrti karane vAle sAdhanoM (dhana, strI, pada, pratiSThA Adi) ke prati Asakti hogii| sAdhanoM ke prati rahI huI isa Asakti ke kAraNa vaha nirantara usI ora zrama karatA hai, unako pAne ke lie zrama karatA hai, isa zrama kA nAma hI asaMyama hai| saMyama kyA hai ?- indriya nigraha ke lie jo puruSArtha kiyA jAtA hai vaha saMyama hai aura viSayoM ko juTAne ke lie jo puruSArtha kiyA jAtA hai vaha asaMyama hai| sAdhu pada meM garimAyukta AcArya pada- sAdhujana svayaM kI sAdhanA karate haiM aura AvazyakatA par3ane para sahayoga bhI karate haiN| lekina AcArya svayaM kI sAdhanA karane ke sAtha-sAtha (3 tha (apane lie upayukta sAdhanA DhUMr3hane ke sAtha-sAtha) yaha bhI jAnate haiM aura socate haiM ki saMgha ke anya sadasyoM ko kauna-sI aura kaisI sAdhanA upayukta hogii| unake lie sAdhanA kA kauna-sA aura kaisA mArga upayukta hai| jaise mA~ svayaM hI khAnA nahIM khAtI apitu kisI ko kyA acchA lagatA hai, kisake lie kyA yogya hai yaha jAna-dekhakara vaha sabake lie khAnA banAtI bhI hai, isI prakAra AcArya deva jAnate haiM ki zubha Alambana meM ekAgratA ke lie kisake lie kyA yogya hai aura usase vaisI hI sAdhanA karavAte haiN| isa prakAra AcArya pada kI eka vizeSa garimA hai| paMcAcAra kI pratimUrti- hamAre ArAdhya svarUpa pUjya gurudeva zrI zivamuni jI ma. dIkSA lene ke prathama kSaNa se hI tapa-japa evaM dhyAna yoga kI sAdhanA meM anurakta rahe haiN| ApakI zreSThatA, jyeSThatA aura supAtratA ko dekhakara hI hamAre pUrvAcAryoM ne Apako zramaNa saMgha ke pATa para AsIna kara jina-zAsana kI mahatI prabhAvanA karane kA saMkalpa kiyaa| jinazAsana kI mahatI kRpA Apa para hii| yaha saMkramaNa kAla hai, jaba jinazAsana meM sakArAtmaka parivartana ho rahe haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke 2600veM janma kalyANaka mahotsava para hama sabhI ko ekatA, saMgaThana evaM AtmIyatA-pUrNa vAtAvaraNa meM AtmArtha kI ora agrasara honA hai| AcArya saMgha kA pitA hotA hai| AcArya jo svayaM karatA hai vahI caturvidha saMgha karatA hai| vaha svayaM paMcAcAra kA pAlaka hotA hai tathA saMgha ko usa patha para le jAne meM kuzala bhI hotA hai| AcArya pUre saMgha ko eka dRSTi dete haiM jo pratyeka sAdhaka ke lie nirmANa evaM Atmazuddhi kA patha khola detI hai| hamAre AcArya deva paMcAcAra kI pratimUrti haiN| paMcAcAra kA saMkSipta vivaraNa isa prakAra jJAnAcAra- Aja saMsAra meM jitanA bhI dukha hai usakA mUla kAraNa ajJAna hai| ajJAna ke parihAra hetu jinavANI kA anubhavagamya jJAna ati Avazyaka hai| Aja jJAna kA sAmAnya artha kucha par3ha lenA, suna lenA evaM usa para carcA kara lenA yA kisI aura ko upadeza denA mAtra samajha liyA gayA hai| lekina jinazAsana meM jJAna ke sAtha samyak zabda jur3A hai| samyak jJAna arthAta jinavANI ke sAra ko apane anubhava se jAnakara, jana-jana ko anubhava hetu prerita krnaa| dravya zruta ke sAtha bhAvazruta ko AtmasAt krnaa| hamAre ArAdhyadeva ne varSoM taka bahuzruta gurudeva kI jJAnamuni jI ma. sA., upAdhyAya pravartaka zrI phUlacaMda jI ma. sA. 'zramaNa' evaM aneka uccakoTi ke saMtoM se dravya zruta kA jJAna grahaNa kara adhyAtma sAdhanA ke dvArA (vii)
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAva zruta meM pariNata kiyA evaM usakA sAra rUpa jJAna caturvidha saMgha ko pratipAdita kara rahe haiM evaM aneka AgamoM ke rahasya jo binA gurukRpA se prApta nahIM ho sakate the, ve Apako jina zAsana devoM evaM prathama AcArya bhagavaMta zrI AtmArAma jI ma0 kI kRpA se prApta hue haiN| vahI aba Apa caturvidha saMgha ko pradAna kara rahe haiN| Apane bhASAjJAna kI dRSTi se gRhastha meM hI Dabala ema. e. kiyA evaM sabhI dharmoM meM mokSa ke mArga kI khoja hetu zodha grantha likhA aura jaina dharma se vizeSa tulanA kara jaina dharma ke rAjamArga kA paricaya diyA / Aja Apake zodha grantha, sAhitya evaM pravacanoM dvArA jJAnAcAra kA prasAra ho rahA hai| Apa niyamita sAmUhika svAdhyAya karate haiM evaM sabhI ko svAdhyAya kI preraNA dete haiM / ataH pratyeka sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvaka-zrAvikA jJAnAcArI banakara hI AcArya zrI kI sevA kara sakatA hai| darzanAcAra - darzana arthAt zraddhA, niSThA evaM dRSTi / AcArya svayaM satya ke prati niSThAvAna hote hue pUre samAja ko satya kI dRSTi dete haiN| jaina darzana meM samyak dRSTi ke pAMca lakSaNa batAe haiM- 1. sama arthAt jo samabhAva meM rahatA hai / 2. saMvega - arthAt jisake bhItara mokSa kI ruci hai usI ora jo puruSArtha karatA hai, jo udvega meM nahIM jaataa| 3. nirveda - jo samAja - saMgha meM rahate hue bhI virakta hai, kisI meM Asakta nahIM hai / 4. AsthA - jisakI deva, guru, dharma ke prati dRr3ha zraddhA hai, jo sva meM khoja karatA hai, para meM sukha kI khoja nahIM karatA hai tathA jisakI AtmadRSTi hai, paryAyadRSTi nahIM hai| paryAya dRSTi rAga evaM dveSa utpanna karatI hai| Atma-dRSTi sadaiva zuddhAtmA ke prati jAgarUka karatI hai| aise darzanAcAra se saMpanna haiM hamAre AcArya prvr| caturvidha saMgha usa dRSTi ko prApta karane ke lie aise AtmArthI sadguru kI zaraNa meM pahu~ce aura jIvana kA divya Ananda anubhava kre| cAritrAcAra - AcArya bhagavan zrI AtmArAma jI ma. cAritra kI paribhASA karate hue kahate haiM ki cayana kie hue karmoM ko jo rikta kara de use cAritra kahate haiN| jo sadaiva samatA evaM samAdhi kI ora hameM agrasara kare vaha cAritra hai| cAritra se jIvana rUpAntaraNa hotA hai| jIvana kI jitanI bhI samasyAe~ haiM sabhI cAritra se samApta ho jAtI haiN| isIlie kahA hai 'ekAnta suhI muNI viyraagii'| vItarAgI muni ekAnta rUpa sukha haiN| krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa rUpI zatruoM ko dUra karane ke lie, Apa varSoM se sAdhanArata haiN| Apa anubhava gamya, sAdhanA janya jJAna dene hetu dhyAna ziviroM dvArA dravya evaM bhAva cAritra kI ora samagra samAja ko eka nayI dizA de rahe haiN| Apa satya ke utkRSTa sAdhaka haiM evaM prANI mAtra ke prati maMgala bhAvanA rakhate haiM evaM prakRti se bhadra evaM Rju haiN| isalie pratyeka varga Apake prati samarpita hai / . pravara tapAcAra - gautama svAmI gupta tapasyA karate the evaM gupta brahmacArI the| isI prakAra hamAre AcArya bhI gupta tapasvI haiN| ve kabhI apane mukha se apane tapa evaM sAdhanA carcA nahIM karate haiN| varSoM se ekAntara tapa upavAsa ke sAtha evaM AbhyaMtara tapa ke rUpa meM satata svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna tapa kara rahe haiN| isI ora pUre caturvidha saMgha ko preraNA de rahe haiN| saMgha meM guNAtmaka parivartana ho, avaguNa kI carcA nahIM ho, isI saMkalpa ko lekara cala rahe haiN| aise utkRSTa tapasvI AcArya deva ko pAkara jinazAsana gaurava kA anubhava kara rahA hai| vIryAcAra - satata apramatta hokara puruSArtha karanA vIryAcAra hai| Atmazuddhi evaM saMyama meM svayaM (viii)
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina dharma divAkara dhyAna yogI AcArya samrAT DA0 zrI zivamuni jI mahArAja
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puruSArtha karanA evaM karavAnA vIryAcAra hai| aise paMcAcAra kI pratimUrti haiM hamAre zramaNa saMgha ke caturtha paTTadhara AcArya zrI zivamuni jI m.| inake nirdezana meM sampUrNa jaina samAja ko eka dRSTi kI prApti hogii| ataH hRdaya kI vizAlatA ke sAtha, samAna vicAroM ke sAtha, eka dharAtala para, eka hI saMkalpa ke sAtha hama Age bar3heM aura zAsana prabhAvanA kreN| nirbhIka AcArya- hamAre AcArya bhagavan Atmabala ke AdhAra para sAdhanA ke kSetra meM Age bar3ha rahe haiN| saMgha kA saMcAlana karate hue aneka avasara Aye jahAM para Apako kaThina parIkSaNa ke daura se gujaranA pdd'aa| kintu Apa nirbhIka hokara dhairya se Age bar3hate ge| ApazrI jI zramaNa saMgha ke dvArA pUre deza ko eka dRSTi denA cAhate haiN| Apake pAsa aneka kAryakrama haiN| Apa caturvidha saMgha meM pratyeka varga ke vikAsa hetu yojanAbaddha rUpa se kArya kara rahe haiN| pUjya AcArya bhagavan ne pratyeka varga ke vikAsa hetu nimna yojanAe~ samAja ke samakSa rakhI haiM- 1. bAla saMskAra evaM dhArmika prazikSaNa ke lie gurukula paddhati ke vikAsa hetu prernnaa| .. 2. sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvaka evaM zrAvikAoM ke jIvana ke pratyeka kSaNa meM Ananda pUrNa vAtAvaraNa ho, isa hetu sevA kA vizeSa prazikSaNa evaM sevA kendroM kI sthaapnaa| 3. deza-videza meM jaina-dharma ke pracAra-prasAra hetu svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna sAdhanA ke prazikSaka varga ko vizeSa prshikssnn| . . . . 4. vyasana-mukta jIvana jIne evaM jIvana ke pratyeka kSetra meM AnaMda evaM sukhI hokara jIne hetu zuddha dharma-dhyAna evaM svAdhyAya ziviroM kA aayojn| ina sabhI kAryoM ko racanAtmaka rUpa dene hetu Apa zrI jI ke AzIrvAda se nAsika meM 'zrI sarasvatI vidyA kendra' evaM dillI meM bhagavAna mahAvIra meDITezana eMDa risarca seMTara TrasTa' kI sthApanA kI gaI hai| isa kendrIya saMsthA ke dizA nirdezana meM deza bhara meM tridivasIya dhyAna yoga sAdhanA zivira lagAe jAte haiN| ukta ziviroM ke mAdhyama se hajAroM-hajAra vyaktiyoM ne svastha jIvana jIne kI kalA sIkhI hai| aneka logoM ko asAdhya rogoM se mukti milI hai| maitrI, prema, kSamA aura sacce sukha ko jIvana meM vikasita karane ke ye zivira amogha upAya siddha ho rahe haiN| ___ikkIsavIM sadI ke prAraMbha meM aise mahAn vidvAn aura dhyAna-yogI AcAryazrI ko prApta kara jaina saMgha gauravAnvita huA hai| - zirISa muni (ix)
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Agama svAdhyAya vidhi jaina AgamoM ke svAdhyAya kI paramparA prAcInakAla se calI A rahI hai| vartamAna-kAla meM Agama lipibaddha ho cuke haiN| ina AgamoM ko par3hane ke lie kauna sAdhaka yogya hai aura usakI pAtratA kaise taiyAra kI jA sakatI hai isakA saMkSipta varNana isa prakAra hai Agama jJAna ko sUtrabaddha karane kA sabase pramukha lAbha yaha huA ki usameM eka krama evaM surakSitatA A gaI lekina usameM eka kamI yaha raha gaI ki zabdoM ke pIche jo bhAva thA use zabdoM meM pUrNatayA abhivyakta karanA saMbhava nahIM thaa| jaba taka Agama-jJAna guru-ziSya paramparA dvArA A rahA thA taba taka vaha jJAna pUrNa rUpa se jIvanta thA / yaha aisA thA jaise bhUmi meM bIja ko bonaa| guru pAtratA dekhakara jJAna ke bIja bo dete the aura vahI jJAna phira ziSya ke jIvana meM vairAgya, citta- sthairya, Atma- pariNAmoM meM saralatA aura zAMti banakara ubharatA thA / Agama-jJAna ko lipibaddha karane ke pazcAt vaha pratyakSa na rahakara kiMcit parokSa ho gyaa| usa lipibaddha sUtra ko punaH prANavAna banAne ke lie kisI Atma- jJAnI sadguru kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| Atma- jJAnI sadguru ke mukha se punaH ve sUtra jIvanta ho uThate haiN| aise Atma-jJAnI sadguru jaba kabhI ziSyoM meM pAtratA kI kamI dekhate haiM to kucha upAyoM ke mAdhyama se usa pAtratA ko vikasita karate haiM / yaha upAya pUrva meM bhI sahayoga ke rUpa meM gurujanoM dvArA prayukta hote the, hama unhIM upAyoM kA vivaraNa nIce prastuta kara rahe haiM tIrthaMkaroM dvArA pratipAdita zAsana kI prabhAvanA anekAneka divya zaktiyoM kA sahayoga bhI ullekhanIya rahA hai| jaise prabhu pArzvanAtha kI zAsana rakSikA devI mAtA padmAvatI kA sahayoga zAsana prabhAvanA meM pratyakSa hotA hai / usI prakAra AdinAtha bhagavAna kI zAsana rakSikA devI mAtA cakrezvarI devI kA sahayoga bhI ullekhanIya hai / ina sabhI zAsana - devoM ne hamAre mahAn AcAryoM ko samaya-samaya para sahayoga diyA hai| yadi Aga adhyayana kisI sadguru kI nezrAya meM kiyA jAe evaM unakI AjJAnusAra zAsana rakSaka deva kA dhyAna kiyA jAe taba vaha hameM Agama par3hane meM atyanta sahayogI ho sakatA hai| dhyAna evaM upAsanA kI vidhi gurugama se jAnane yogya hai| saMkSepa meM hama yahAM para itanA hI kaha sakate haiM ki tIrthaMkaroM kI bhakti se hI ve prasanna hote haiM / (x)
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Agama par3hane meM citta sthairya kA apanA mahatva hai aura citta sthairya ke lie yoga, Asana, prANAyAma evaM dhyAna kA savidhi evaM vyavasthita abhyAsa Avazyaka hai| yaha abhyAsa bhI guru AjJA meM kisI yogya mArgadarzaka ke antargata hI karanA caahie| Asana prANAyAma aura dhyAna kA pramukha sahayogI tattva hai| zarIra kI zuddhi kI SakriyAeM haiN| ina kriyAoM kA vidhipUrvaka abhyAsa karane se sAdhanA ke bAdhaka tattva, zArIrika vyAdhiyAM, durbalatA, zArIrika asthiratA, zarIra meM vyApta uttejanA ityAdi lakSaNa samApta hokara Asana sthairya, zArIrika aura mAnasika samAdhi evaM antara meM zAnti aura sAtvikatA kA AvirbhAva hotA hai tathA isa pAtratA ke AdhAra para prANAyAma aura dhyAna kI sAdhanA ko gati milatI hai| apane sadguru devoM kI bhakti, unakA dhyAna evaM pratyakSa sevA yaha jJAna upArjana kA pratyakSa evaM mahattvapUrNa upAya hai| ziSya kI bhakti hI usakA sabase bar3A kavaca hai| aneka sAdhaka svAdhyAya kA artha kevala vidvatA kara lete haiN| lekina svAdhyAya kA antarhRdaya hai, Atma-samAdhi aura isa Atma-samAdhi ke lie sAtvika bhojana kA honA bhI eka pramukha kAraNa hai| ___pratidina maMgalamaitrI kA abhyAsa aura Agama paThana kevala isa dRSTi se kiyA jAe ki isase mujhe kucha mile, merA vikAsa ho, maiM Age bar3ha, taba to vaha sva-kendrita sAdhanA ho jAegI, jisakA pariNAma ahaMkAra evaM azAMti hogaa| jJAna-sAdhanA kA pramukha AdhAra ho ki mere dvArA isa vizva meM zAMti kaise phaile, maiM sabhI ke Ananda evaM maMgala kA kAraNa kaise banUM , maiM aisA kyA karUM ki jisase sabakA bhalA ho, sabakI mukti ho| yaha maMgala bhAvanA jaba hamAre Agama jJAna aura adhyayana kA AdhAra banegI taba jJAna aham ko nahIM prema ko bddh'aaegaa| taba jJAna kA pariNAma vizva prema aura vairAgya hogA, ahaMkAra aura azAMti nhiiN| - zirISa muni (xi)
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama khaNDa se dvitIya zrutaskaMdha gaNadhara kRta hai ? Agama sAhitya meM AcArAGga sUtra kA mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai| kyoMki, AcAra jIvana kA, sAdhanA kA mUlAdhAra hai| isI ke sahAre mAnava mukti patha ko taya karatA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki atIta meM jitane bhI tIrthaMkara hue haiM, una saba ne sarva prathama AcAra kA upadeza diyA aura anAgata meM jitane bhI tIrthaMkara hoMge ve saba sarva prathama AcAra kA upadeza deMge tathA vartamAna meM mahAvideha kSetra meM jo tIrthaMkara vidyamAna haiM, ve bhI apane zAsanakAla meM sarva prathama AcAra kA upadeza dete haiN| isase isakI mahattA svataH siddha hotI hai aura isakI prAcInatA bhI spaSTataH parilakSita hotI hai| prastuta sUtra sAdhvAcAra kA patha pradarzaka hai / vastutaH paMcAcAra kI nIMva para AcArAGga sUtra kA bhavya bhavana sthita hai| zramaNa sAdhanA se sambaddha koI bhI bAta aisI nahIM hai, jisakA varNana AcArAGga sUtra meM nahIM AyA ho| isI vizeSatA ke kAraNa ise AcArAGga bhagavAna kahA gayA hai| yaha Agama do zrutaskandhoM meM vibhakta hai| prathama zrutaskandha kA viSaya gUr3ha evaM gambhIra hai| varNana zailI prAcIna hote hue bhI sundara evaM anupama hai| bhASA prAJjala evaM pravAhamaya hote hue bhI viSaya ke anurUpa kliSTa bhI hai| parantu, kliSTatA ke sAtha lAlitya bhI hai aura choTe-choTe sUtroM meM itanA vizAla artha bhara diyA hai ki mAnoM gAgara meM sAgara ThAThe mAra rahA ho| bhASA evaM bhAvoM kI dRSTi se prathama zrutaskandha jitanA gambhIra evaM kaThina hai, dvitIya zrutaskandha utanA hI sugama, sarala evaM subodha hai| sIdhI-sAdI bhASA bhAvoM ko svataH spaSTa karatI jAtI hai| use samajhane ke lie sAdhaka ko adhika gaharAI meM nahIM utaranA par3atA hai| thor3e se prayatna se hI use AcAra kA navanIta prApta ho jAtA hai| vastutaH sugama patha para pratyeka pathika sugamatA se cala sakatA hai| durgama patha ko pAra karane vAle virale hI mahApuruSa hote haiN| AcArAGga sUtra kI bhI yahI sthiti hai| pahalA zrutaskandha bhAva, bhASA evaM viSaya kI dRSTi se gahana, gambhIra evaM kaThina hai, to dvitIya zrutaskandha sarala evaM sugama hai| jise hRdayaMgama karane ke lie mastiSka ko adhika zrama nahIM karanA par3atA hai| samavAyAGga sUtra meM batAyA hai ki prathama zrutaskandha ke nava adhyayana haiM aura ye nava adhyayana 51 uddezakoM meM vibhakta haiN| dvitIya zrutaskandha meM 16 adhyayana haiM aura unake 34 uddezaka haiN| pUre AcArAGga sUtra ke 25 adhyayana haiM aura ye saba 85 uddezakoM se saMyukta haiN| isameM aThAraha sahasra pada haiN|1 / aisA hI pATha zrI nandI sUtra meM bhI milatA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki AcArAGga bhagavAna kA bhavya bhavana 85 stambhoM para khar3A hai| Agama meM spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA hai- "nava brahmacaryoM ke 51 uddezaka haiM"2 1. se NaM aMgaThThayAe par3hame aMge do sUyakhaMdA- paNavIssaM ajjhayaNA, paMcAsIi uddesaNa kAlA, paccAsI samuddesaNa kAlA, aTThArassa pada sahassAI pdggennN| AyArassa bhagavato sa cUliAgassa aTThArassa paya sahassAI pnnaaii| -samavAyAGga, dvAdazAGgI adhikaar| 2. navaNhaM baMbhacerANaM ekAvannaM uddesaNa kAlA pN0| - samavAyAGga sUtra, 51 (xii)
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastuta Agama.ke prathama zrutaskandha ke adhyayanoM kA nAma brahmacarya hai| Age kahA gayA hai ki "AcArAGga bhagavAna ke cUlikA ke sAtha paccIsa adhyayana kahe gae haiM, jaise zastra-parijJA ityaadi|" prastuta pAThoM se uparokta bAta paripuSTa hotI hai aura yaha bhI spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki prathama zrutaskandha kI taraha dvitIya zrutaskandha bhI prAmANika evaM gaNadhara kRta hai| ina pAThoM se saMpUrNa AcArAGga sUtra kI viziSTatA, prAmANikatA evaM gaNadhara kRtatva jhalaka uThatA hai| AcArAGga sUtra ke kartA jaina vicArakoM kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki dvAdazAMgI- aMga zAstra ke praNetA tIrthaMkara hote haiN| tIrthaMkara bhagavAna apane zAsanakAla meM dvAdazAMgI kA artha rUpa se upadeza dete haiN| usa artha rUpa vANI ko gaNadhara sUtra meM grathita karate haiN| ataH artha rUpa se dvAdazAMgI ke upadeSTA yA praNetA tIrthaMkara hote haiM aura gaNadhara use sUtra rUpa meM grathita karate haiN| gaNadhara kRta sUtroM kA mUlAdhAra tIrthaMkaroM kI artha rUpa vANI hone se hama use tIrthaMkara yA sarvajJa kRta hI kahate haiN| isa dRSTi se dvAdazAMgI sarvajJa praNIta kahalAtI hai| AcArAGga sUtra kA dvAdazAMgI meM prathama sthAna hai, ataH AcArAGga sUtra sarvajJa praNIta mAnA jAtA hai| dvitIya zrutaskaMdha ke racayitA- gaNadhara haiM yA sthavira ? isameM koI do mata nahIM haiM ki AcArAGga kA prathama zrutaskandha gaNadhara kRta hai| parantu, dvitIya zrutaskandha ke sambandha meM kucha vicAra bheda hai| kaI vicAraka evaM tattvavettA dvitIya zrutaskandha ko gaNadhara kRta nahIM, pratyuta sthavira kRta mAnate haiN| cUrNikAra kA abhimata hai ki AcArAGga kA dvitIya zrutaskandha sthaviroM dvArA racA huA hai / jarmana vidvAna bhI haramana jekobI bhI cUrNikAra ke mata se sahamata haiN| kaI jaina vicAraka evaM vidvAna bhI ise sthavira kRta mAnate haiN| unakA kathana hai ki viSaya kI samAnatA hone ke kAraNa ise sthaviroM ne bAda meM cUlikA ke rUpa meM AcArAGga ke sAtha sambaddha kiyA hai| parantu, merI mAnyatA yaha hai ki prastuta Agama kA dvitIya zrutaskandha sthavira kRta nahIM, gaNadhara kRta hai| Agama meM bhI isakA spaSTa ullekha milatA hai| hama samavAyAGga sUtra kA pATha dekha cuke haiM, usameM spaSTatayA batAyA gayA hai ki prathama aMga (AcArAGga) ke do zrutaskandha, 25 adhyayana, 85 uddezaka aura 18 sahasra pada haiN| samavAyAGga sUtra aMga sUtroM meM samAviSTa hai| ataH vaha gaNadhara kRta hai| usameM AcArAGga ke dvitIya zrutaskandha ko prathama zrutaskandha se sambaddha karake varNana kiyA gayA hai| yadi dvitIya zrutaskandha gaNadhara kRta nahIM hotA to gaNadhara kRta samavAyAGga sUtra meM isakA ullekha nahIM miltaa| prastuta pATha se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki dvitIya zrutaskandha bhI prathama zrutaskandha kI taraha gaNadhara kRta hai| . kevala samavAyAGga sUtra meM hI nahIM, anya Agama sAhitya meM bhI isa kI prAcInatA, prAmANikatA evaM mahattvapUrNatA kA ullekha milatA hai| isake sAtha anya AgamoM meM isake gaNadhara kRta hone ke pramANa ... 1. AyArassa NaM bhagavao sacUliAyarassa paNavIsaM ajjhayaNA pannattA taMjahA- satthapariNA.... / -samavAyAGga sUtra, 25 / 2. therehiM aNuggahavA sIsahi hou pAgaDatthaM ca AyArAo attho AyArADresa pvibhtto| "sthaviraiH zrutavRddhazcaturdaza pUrvavidbhiniyUDhAnIti, kimarthaM ? ziSya hitaM bhavatviti kRtvA'nugrahArthaM tthaa'prktto'rthH| prakaTo yathA syAdityevamarthaJca, kuto niyUDhAni AcArAt sakAzAta samasto'pyarthaM AcArAgreSu vistareNa pravibhakta iti|" (xiii)
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhI milate haiN| ___ jambUdvIpa prajJapti meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne zramaNa sAdhanA ke lie paccIsa bhAvanAoM ke sAtha pAMca mahAvratoM kA upadeza diyaa| isameM bhAvanA-gameNa' zabda vizeSa mahattvapUrNa hai| AcArAGga sUtra ke 24 veM adhyayana kA nAma 'bhAvanA adhyayana' hai, isameM 5 mahAvrata kI 25 bhAvanAoM kA vistRta vivecana milatA hai| prastuta pATha isa ora saMketa kara rahA hai| samavAyAGga sUtra meM 25 adhyayanoM kA nAma nirdeza kiyA hai| isase spaSTataH siddha hotA hai ki dvitIya zrutaskandha pahale zrutaskandha se sambaddha hai| ataH vaha bhI prathama zrutaskandha kI taraha gaNadhara kRta hai| sthAnAGga sUtra meM bhI hameM aisA hI pATha milatA hai, jisameM bhAvanA adhyayana kA udAharaNa diyA gayA hai| isake atirikta praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM yaha prazna uThAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko kaisA aura kisa taraha kA AhAra grahaNa karanA cAhie ? isake uttara meM kahA gayA hai 'piNDapAta' adhyayana ke gyAraha uddezakoM meM AhAra-pAnI grahaNa karane kI jo vidhi batAI hai, usa taraha se grahaNa karanA caahie| pAThakoM ko yaha nahIM bhUlanA cAhie ki 'piNDapAta' AcArAGga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskandha kA prathama adhyayana hai| ataH prastuta pATha bhI dvitIya zrutaskandha kI mahattA ko prakaTa kara rahA hai| ye saba pATha isa bAta ko siddha kara rahe haiM ki dvitIya zrutaskandha kI racanA usI samaya huI thI, jaba prathama zrutaskandha kI huI hai| ata: ubhaya zrutaskandha gaNadhara kRta haiN| bhASA evaM zailI kA antara - yaha hama Upara dekha cuke haiM ki kucha vicAraka dvitIya zrutaskandha ko gaNadhara kRta nahIM mAnate haiN| cUrNikAra bhI ise sthavira kRta mAnate haiM aura DA. harmana jekobI evaM anya prAcya evaM pAzcAtya vidvAna bhI cUrNikAra ke vicAroM se sahamata haiN| unakA kathana hai ki prathama zrutaskandha ke 9 adhyayana hI gaNadhara kRta haiN| zeSa dvitIya zrutaskaMdha ke 16 adhyayana pIche se jor3e gae haiN| ataH inakA racayitA gaNadhara nahIM, koI sthavira hI honA caahie| _ apane pakSa ke samarthana meM unakA kathana hai ki prathama evaM dvitIya zrutaskandha kI bhASA, bhAva aura zailI meM ekarUpatA nahIM hai| prathama zrutaskandha ke bhAva gahana-gaMbhIra haiM aura bhAvoM ke anurUpa usakI bhASA evaM zailI bhI kliSTa evaM gambhIra hai| parantu, dvitIya zrutaskandha ke bhAvoM meM yaha dArzanikatA evaM gambhIratA nahIM hai, jo prathama zrutaskandha ke bhAvoM meM hai| isI kAraNa usakI bhASA evaM zailI meM gAmbhIrya parilakSita nahIM hotA hai| yadi donoM zrutaskandha eka hI vyakti ke nirmita hote to donoM ke bhAva, bhASA evaM zailI meM itanA antara nahIM aataa| isase pratIta hotA hai ki dvitIya zrutaskandha cUlikA ke rUpa meM pIche se jor3A gayA hai| hama vicArakoM kI isa bAta se pUrNataH sahamata haiM ki donoM zrutaskandhoM kI bhASA evaM zailI meM 1. taeNaM se bhagavaM samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM vA NiggaMthINaM paMca mahavvayAI sabhAvaNAgAI chajjIvaNikAe dhamma desamANe viharai taMjahA-puDhavI kAie bhAvanAgameNa paMca mahavvayAI sabhAvaNAgAI bhnniyvvaaiN| __-jambUdvIpa prajJapti vakSaH, RSabha adhikaar| 2. AyArassaNaMbhagavao sacUliAyarassa paNavIsa ajjhayaNA paMtaMjahA- sattha pariNA, loga vijao, sIosaNIya, sammattaM AvaMti, dhUya, vimoha, uvahANa, sUrya , mahapariNA, piMDesaNA, sijjiriA, bhAsajjhayaNA, ya vattha, pAesA, uggaha paDimA, satikkasattayA, 'bhAvaNA, vimukti| -samavAyAGga sUtra, 25 / / 3. amame, akiMcaNe, acchinnagaMthe, nirUvaleve, kasayAIva, mukkatoe jahA bhaavnnaae|-sthaanaangg sUtra, sthAna 6 / " 4. aha kerisayaM puNAi kappati, ja taM ekArassa piMDavAya suddh| -praznavyAkaraNa sUtra, saMvaradvAra 5 / pavADA
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhinnatA hai| parantu, isase yaha siddha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki dUsarA zrutaskandha gaNadhara kRta nahIM, sthavira kRta hai| kyoMki, kevala bhASA evaM zailI bhinnatA kA pratIka nahIM mAnI jA sktii| hama dekhate haiM ki bhAvoM ke anusAra bhASA bhI badalatI rahatI hai| bI0 e0 aura ema0 e0 ke stara kI pustakeM evaM pI-eca. DI ke stara kA mahAnibandha likhane vAlA prophesara jaba prathama evaM dvitIya zreNI ke chAtroM ke lie pustakeM likhatA hai, to una donoM pustakoM kI bhASA evaM zailI meM rAta-dina kA aMtara hotA hai| jo ema0 e0 evaM pI-eca. DI0 ke stara ke mahAnibandha ke bhAvoM meM gaMbhIratA evaM praur3hatA hai, vaha prathama evaM dvitIya zreNI ke stara kI pustakoM meM nahIM A sakatI hai| ataH bhAvoM ke anurUpa bhASA evaM zailI meM vaha gambhIratA nahIM raha sktii| bAla sAhitya likhate samaya prophesara ko baccoM kI bhASA evaM zailI kA khyAla rakhanA hogaa| parantu, isa bAla sAhitya kI sIdhI-sAdI zailI evaM halkI bhASA ke kAraNa hama yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki mahAnibandha evaM ema0 e0 ke sAhitya kA lekhaka evaM bAla sAhitya kA lekhaka eka nahIM, do bhinna vyakti haiN| isase spaSTa ho gayA ki eka hI vyakti kliSTa evaM saralaM bhASA meM likha sakatA hai| bhASA bhAvoM ke anurUpa badalatI rahatI hai| _AcArAGga kA prathama zrutaskandha tAttvika hai| isameM pAMca AcAra- 1-jJAnAcAra, 2-darzanAcAra, 3cAritrAcAra, 4-tapAcAra aura 5-vIryAcAra kA tAttvika vivecana kiyA gayA hai| ataH usa meM sUtra zailI kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| thor3e se zabdoM se bahuta kucha kaha diyA gayA hai| eka prakAra se gAgara meM sAgara bhara diyA hai| ataH bhAvoM kI gambhIratA ke anurUpa hI bhASA evaM zailI meM kliSTatA evaM gAmbhIrya kA AnA svAbhAvika thaa| parantu; dvitIya zrutaskandha meM prAyaH sAdhvAcAra kA hI varNana hai aura vaha sarva sAdhAraNa ke lie hai| isake bhAvoM meM dArzanikatA.evaM gambhIratA kama hai| usake bhAvoM ko pratyeka vyakti saralatA se samajha sakatA hai| ataH bhAvoM ke anurUpa usakI bhASA evaM zailI bhI sarala evaM sIdhI-sAdI hai| ataH donoM zrutaskandhoM kI bhASA evaM zailI kA antara do vibhinna kartAoM ke kAraNa nahIM, apitu bhAvoM kI vibhinnatA ke kAraNa hai| ataH ubhaya zrutaskandha gaNadhara kRta hI haiN| ubhaya zrutaskandha eka-dUsare ke pUraka haiM AcArAGga sUtra kA anuzIlana-parizIlana karane se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki donoM zrutaskandha eka-dUsare ke paripUraka haiN| hama yaha dekha cuke haiM ki prathama zrutaskandha meM jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra, cAritrAcAra, tapAcAra aura vIryAcAra ina 5 AdhAroM kA varNana kiyA hai aura dvitIya zrutaskandha meM prAyaH sAdhvAcAra kA vistRta vivecana milatA hai| yadi paMcAcAra sAdhanA kI lahalahAtI huI khetI hai, to sAdhvAcAra usa kI bAr3a hai, jo usakI hara taraha se surakSA karatI hai| sAdhvAcAra ke abhAva meM paMcAcAra kI utkRSTa sAdhanA nahIM ho sktii| ataH ubhaya zrutaskandha apane-apane sthAna para mahattvapUrNa haiN| inheM eka-dUsare se pRthak nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| dekhie, AcArAGga sUtra meM dvitIya zrutaskandha ke prathama adhyayana ke prathama uddezaka ko prArambha karate samaya vRttikAra likhate haiM ki "prathama zrutaskandha pUrA huA aba dvitIya zrutaskandha prArambha karate haiM, usakA paraspara yaha sambandha hai|" isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki dvitIya zrutaskandha AcArAGga kA upayogI 1. Thakto navabrahmacaryAdhyayanAtmaka AcAra zrutaskaMdha: sAmprataM samAptaM dvitIyo'grazrutaskandhaH samArabhyate,asya caaymbhismbndhH| -AcArAGga vRtti, dvitIya shrutskNdh| (xv)
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMga hai aura ise prathama zrutaskandha se kisI bhI taraha alaga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| dvitIya zrutaskandha kA kartA kauna sthavira hai ? hama vistAra se batA cuke haiM ki dvitIya zrutaskandha gaNadhara kRta hai| yadi kucha logoM ke vicArAnusAra yaha sthavira kRta hai, to yaha prazna uThe binA nahIM rahegA ki isakA kartA kauna sthavira hai ? ataH ise sthavira kRta mAnane vAle variSTha vidvAnoM ko yaha spaSTa karanA cAhie ki usa sthavira kA nAma kyA thA? usane kisa zatAbdI meM isakI racanA kI? binA pramANa ke koI bhI bAta mAnya nahIM kI jA sktii| kyoMki, kaI AgamoM kA saMkalana gaNadharoM se bhinna sthaviroM ne kiyA hai, vahAM unake nAmoM kA ullekha milatA hai| jaise dazavaikAlika sUtra gaNadhara kRta nahIM hai| isameM prAyaH sAdhvAcAra kA varNana hai| vastutaH dekhA jAe to yaha AcArAGga kA eka choTA-sA rUpa hai, saMkSipta saMskaraNa hai| isake saMkalana kartA zrI saMbhavAcArya the| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANa padhArane ke 85 varSa bAda ve AcArya pada para AsIna hue| unhoMne apane navadIkSita putra ko sAdhvAcAra kA jJAna karAne ke lie isa Agama kA saMkalana kiyA thaa| yaha Agama alaukika vilakSaNa hote hue bhI bhASA kI dRSTi se sarala evaM sugama hai aura hama dekheMge ki isakA nirmANa karate samaya vizeSa rUpa se AcArAGga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskandha kA hI sahArA liyA hai| ataH hama kaha sakate haiM ki dvitIya zrutaskandha hI dazavaikAlika kI nIMva hai| AcArAGga ke dvitIya zrutaskandha ke prathama adhyayana kA nAma 'piMDaiSaNA' adhyayana hai| isa adhyayana ko sammukha rakhakara hI dazavaikAlika ke pAMcaveM adhyayana kA nirmANa kiyA gayA hai, usakA nAma bhI 'piNDaiSaNA' hai| donoM kA viSaya bhI eka hai aura donoM ke nAma bhI eka hI haiN| dazavaikAlika kA cauthA 'chajjIvaNIkAya' adhyayana AcArAGga ke 'bhAvanA' adhyayana ke AdhAra se racA gayA hai, jo dvitIya zrutaskandha kA 15vAM adhyayana hai| dazavaikAlika kA 'suvakka suddhI' nAmaka sAtavAM adhyayana dvitIya zrutaskandha ke bhASA adhyayana kA padya meM anuvAda hai| ina pramANoM se yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki dazavaikAlika AcArAGga kA sundara padyAnuvAda hai| isase yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki AcArAGga kA dvitIya zrutaskandha saMbhavAcArya se pahale vidyamAna thaa| isase yaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ki yaha gaNadhara kRta hai| kyoMki, yadi yaha sAdhAraNa sthavira kRta hotA to sambhavAcArya isake AdhAra para daMzavaikAlika kI racanA nahIM karate aura jaise dazavaikAlika sUtra ke sAtha saMbhavAcArya kA nAma jur3A huA hai vaise dvitIya zrutaskandha ke kartA kA nAma bhI usake sAtha sambaddha hotaa| parantu, dvitIya zrutaskandha ke kartA ke nAma kA kahIM bhI ullekha nahIM milatA hai aura Aja taka na kisI vidvAna ne isakA ullekha kiyA hai| ataH isa se yaha spaSTataH siddha hotA hai ki dvitIya zrutaskandha dazavaikAlika se adhika prAcIna evaM gaNadhara kRta hai| dvitIya zrutaskandha kI prAmANikatA kA eka aura pramANa yaha hama dekha cuke haiM ki dazavaikAlika sUtra kA nirmANa dvitIya zrutaskandha ke AdhAra para huA hai| isake atirikta anya AgamoM meM aneka sthAnoM para AcArAGga ke dvitIya zrutaskandha kI jhalaka milatI hai| hama yoM bhI kaha sakate haiM ki AcArAGga sUtra battIsa AgamoM meM samAhita-sA ho gayA hai| sthAnAGga sUtra meM yaha varNana AtA hai ki 'cAra zyyA pratimA, cAra vastra pratimA, cAra pAtra pratimA aura cAra sthAna pratimA kahI (xvi)
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaI haiN| vastuta: ye cAroM pratimAeM sAdhvAcAra kI cAra kar3iyAM haiN| AcArAGga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskandha meM inase sambaddha cAra adhyayana haiM / vastutaH yaha pATha unhIM ke AdhAra para likhA gayA hai| sthAnAGga sUtra meM eka pATha aura AtA hai, usameM AhAra-pAnI Adi kI sAta eSaNAoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| yaha pATha bhI dvitIya zrutaskandha ke AdhAra para likhA gayA hai| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki prastuta zrutaskandha bhI gaNadhara kRta hai| yadi vaha gaNadhara kRta nahIM hotA to sthAnAGga jaise prAJjala evaM gaNadhara kRta Agama meM itanI spaSTatA se usakI mahattA ko kabhI bhI svIkAra nahIM kiyA jAtA / isake atirikta samavAyAGga, jambUdvIpa prajJapti, praznavyAkaraNa Adi sUtroM ke pATha hama pahale hI batA cuke haiN| isase yaha spaSTataH pratIta hotA hai ki AcArAGga ke dvitIya zrutaskandha ke bhAvoM kA AgamoM meM jAla bichA huA hai| yaha eka socane-samajhane kI bAta hai ki eka sAdhAraNa sthavira kRta Agama ko itanA sammAna kaise prApta ho sakatA hai aura usakA ullekha gaNadhara kRta AgamoM meM kaise A sakatA hai ? isase yaha sUrya ke ujAle kI taraha sApha ho jAtA hai ki dvitIya zrutaskandha gaNadhara kRta hai| sthavira zabda kI vyAkhyA- gaNadhara ko bhI sthavira kahate haiM sthavira zabda kevala anubhavI evaM vRddha ke lie prayoga meM nahIM AtA hai, pratyuta usameM aneka artha evaM bhAva sannihita rahate haiN| jainAgamoM meM sthavira zabda pramukha nAyaka ke lie bhI prayukta huA hai| sthAnAGga sUtra meM grAma sthavira, nagara. sthavira, rASTra sthavira, pArzvastha sthavira, kula sthavira, gaNa sthavira, saMgha sthavira, vaya sthavira, zruta sthavira aura dIkSA sthavira, ina dasa sthaviroM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| prastuta prakaraNa meM sthavira pramukha netA ke artha meM prayukta huA hai| apane-apane vibhAga kA sthavira- pramukha vyakti hara dRSTi se yogya evaM anubhavI hotA hai aura vaha sva vibhAga se sambaddha sampUrNa dAyitva apane sabala kandhoM para uThA letA hai| isake atirikta tIna prakAra ke sthavira aura bhI batAe gae haiM- 1-vaya sthavira, 2-zruta sthavira aura 3-dIkSA sthavira / 60 varSa kI Ayu meM kadama rakhate hI sAdhu ko vaya sthavira ke pada se vibhUSita kara diyA jAtA hai| uparokta saMpUrNa vivaraNa se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki prastuta Agama dvitIya zrutaskaMdha gaNadhara kRta hI hai| zeSaM kevligmymm| - AcArya AtmArAma 1. cattAri sejjA paDimAo paM0, cattAri vattha paDimAo paM0, ... cattAri pAya paDimAo paM0, cattAri ThANa maDimAo pN0| -sthAnAGga sUtra, sthAna 4 u3| 2. satta piNDelaNAo paM0, sattapANesaNAo paM0, satta ugga haMpaDimAo paM0, satta sannikkayA pN0| -sthAnAGga sUtra, sthAna 7 / . 3. dasa therA paNNatA taMjahA- gAma therA,Nagara therA, raTTa therA, pasattha therA, kula therA, gaNa therA, saMgha therA, jAI therA, sUya therA, pariyAya theraa| -sthAnAGga sUtra, sthAna 10 / (xvii)
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Atma-jJAna-zramaNa-ziva AgamaprakAzana samiti ke arthasahayogI (1) zrI mahendra kumAra jI jaina, minI kiMga ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) (2) zrI zobhana lAla jI jaina, ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) (3) strI sabhA rUpA mistrI galI, ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) (4) Ara. ena. osavAla parivAra, ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) (5) suzrAvikA suzIlA bahana lohaTiyA, ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) (6) suzrAvikA lIlA bahana, mogA (paMjAba) (7) umeza bahana, ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) (8) sva. zrI suzIla kumAra jI jaina ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) (9) zrI navaraMga lAla jI jaina saMgariyA maNDI (paMjAba) (10) vardhamAna zikSaNa saMsthAna, pharIdakoTa (paMjAba) (11) esa. esa. jaina sabhA, jagarAoM (paMjAba) (12) esa. esa. jaina sabhA, gIdar3avAhA (paMjAba) (13) esa. esa. jaina sabhA, kesarI-siMha-pura (paMjAba) (14) esa. esa. jaina sabhA, hanumAnagar3ha (paMjAba) (15) esa. esa. jaina sabhA, ratnapurA (paMjAba) (16) esa. esa. jaina sabhA, rAniyAM (paMjAba) (17) esa. esa. jaina sabhA, saMgariyA (paMjAba) (18) esa. esa. jaina sabhA, saradUlagar3ha (paMjAba) (19) zrImatI zakuntalA jaina dharmapatnI zrI rAjakumAra jaina, sirasA (hariyANA) (20) esa. esa. jaina sabhA, baranAlA (paMjAba) (21) zrI ravIndra kumAra jaina, bhaThiNDA (paMjAba) (22) lAlA zrI zrIrAma jI jaina sarrApha, mAlera koTalA (paMjAba) (23) zrI camanalAla jI jaina suputra zrI nanda kizora jI jaina, mAlerakoTalA (paMjAba) (24) zrI mUrti devI jaina dharmapatnI zrI ratanalAla jI jaina (adhyakSa), mAlera koTalA (paMjAba) (xviii)
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrutasevA zrI navaraMgalAla jaina zrI saMtoSa kumAra jaina zrI prema canda jaina VAILAND zrI jagadIza canda jaina zrImatI rAmamUrti jaina zrI surdazana kumAra jaina zrImatI suzIlA devI jaina zrI pramoda jaina
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (25) zrImatI mAlA jaina dharmapatnI zrI rAmamUrti jaina lohaTiyA, mAlera koTalA (paMjAba) (26) zrImatI evaM zrI ratnacaMda jI jaina eMDa saMsa, mAlera koTalA (paMjAba) (27) zrI-bacanalAla jI jaina suputra sva. zrI Dogaramala jI jaina, mAlera koTalA (paMjAba) (28) zrI anila kumAra jaina, zrI kulabhUSaNa jaina suputra zrI kesarIdAsa jaina, mAlera koTalA (paMjAba) (29) zrI esa. esa. jaina sabhA, malauTa maNDI (paMjAba) (30) zrI esa. esa. jaina sabhA, sirasA (hariyANA) (31) zrImatI kAMtA jaina dharmapatnI zrI gokulacanda jI jaina ziraDI (mahArASTra) (32) kiraNa bahana, rameza kumAra jaina, bokar3iyA, sUrata (gujarAta) (33) zrI zrIpata siMha, gokharU, juhU skIma mumbaI (mahArASTra) (34) esa. esa. jaina birAdarI, tapAvAlI, mAlera koTalA (paMjAba) (35) premacanda jaina suputra zrI banArasI dAsa jaina mAlerakoTalA (paMjAba) (36) pramoda jaina, mantrI esa. esa. jaina sabhA mAlerakoTalA (paMjAba) (37) zrI sudarzana kumAra jaina, saikreTarI esa. esa. jaina sabhA mAlera koTalA (paMjAba) (38) zrI jagadIza candra jaina havelI vAle mAlera koTalA (paMjAba) (39) zrI saMtoSa jaina-khannA maNDI (paMjAba) (40) zrI pArvatI jaina mahilA maNDala (41) zrI Ananda prakAza jaina, adhyakSa jaina mahAsaMgha (dillI pradeza) (xix)
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apane saMgha, saMsthA evaM ghara meM apanA pustakAlaya 'bhagavAna mahAvIra meDITezana eNDa risarca senTara TrasTa" ke antargata " Atma-jJAna- zramaNa- ziva Agama prakAzana samiti" dvArA AcArya samrAT pUjya zrI zivamuni jI ma sA0 ke nirdezana meM zramaNa saMghIya prathama paTTadhara AcArya samrAT pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja sA0 dvArA vyAkhyAyita jaina AgamoM kA punarmudraNa evaM saMpAdana kArya drutagati se cala rahA hai / upAsakadazAMga sUtrama, uttarAdhyayana sUtrama bhAga 1-2-3, anuttaropapAtika sUtrama, dazavaikAlika sUtrama, antakRddazAMgasUtrama, AcArAMga sUtrama, prathama zrutaskaMdha, AcArAGga sUtrama, dvitIya zrutaskaMdha prakAzita ho cuke haiM tathA vipAkasUtra, nandI sUtra Adi Agama presa meM haiM / Ane vAle eka do mAha meM ye sabhI Agama upalabdha raheMge evaM anya sabhI Agama bhI zIghra prakAzita hone jA rahe haiN| 44 prakAzana yojanA ke antargata jo bhI zrAvaka saMgha athavA saMsthA yA koI svAdhyAyI bandhu AcArya samrAT pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI ma sA0 ke AgamoM ke prakAzana meM sahayoga karanA cAheM evaM svAdhyAya hetu Agama prApta karanA cAhate haiM to unake lie eka yojanA banAI gaI hai / 11,000/- ( gyAraha hajAra rupae mAtra) bhejakara jo bhI isa prakAzana kArya meM sahayoga deMge unako prakAzita samasta Agama evaM AcArya samrAT zrI zivamuni ma0 sA0 dvArA likhita samasta sAhitya tathA " Atma dIpa" mAsika patrikA dIrghakAla taka preSita kI jaaegii| icchuka vyakti nimna patoM para samparka kareM : (1) bhagavAna mahAvIra meDITezana eNDa risarca senTara TrasTa naI dillI-110052 phona : 011-27138164, 32030139 zrI pramoda jaina dvArA zrI zrIpAla jaina purAnA lohA bAjAra po. : mAlera koTalA, jilA : saMgarUra, (paMjAba) phona : 0167-5258944 zrI anila jaina (2) (3) bI-24-4716, sundaranagara niyara jaina sthAnaka ludhiyAnA - 141008 (paMjAba) phona : 0161-2601625 (xx)
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ namana vIra prabhu mahAprANa, sudharmA jI guNakhAna / amara jI yugabhAna, mahimA apAra hai / motIrAma prajJAvanta, gaNapata guNavanta / jayarAma jayavanta, sadA jayakAra hai // jJAnI - dhyAnI zAlIgrAma, jainAcArya AtmArAma / jJAna guru guNadhAma, namana hajAra hai / dhyAna yogI zivamuni, muniyoM ke ziromaNi / pUjyavara prajJAdhanI zirISa naiyyA pAra hai // (xxi) $$
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -- : amRta kaNa :-- je egaM jANai jo eka AtmA ko jAnatA hai, se savvaM jaanni| vaha saba kucha jAnatA hai| purisA tumameva tumaM mittaM, he sAdhaka tU svayaM hI apanA mitra hai, kiM bahiyA mittmicchsi| .. tU duniyA meM bAharI mitra kyoM DhU~DhatA hai| je AyA se vinnAyA, jo AtmA hai vahI vijJAtA hai, je vinnAyA se aayaa| jo vijJAtA hai vahI AtmA hai, jeNa vijANai se AyA, kyoMki jJAna ke kAraNa hI AtmA zabda kA prayoga hotA hai| se suyaM ca ajjhatthaM ca me, maiMne sunA aura anubhava kiyA hai, bandhaM ppamokkho ajjhtthe| bandha aura mokSa tumhArI AtmA para hI nirbhara hai| savvao pamattassa bhyN| jo pramAdI hai, use sarvatra bhaya hai| savvao appamattassa natthi bhyN| apramatta ke lie kahIM bhI bhaya nahIM hai| , kAmesu giddhA nicayaM kreNti| bhogoM meM Asakta prANI karma saMcaya karatA hai, saMsiccamANA puNareMti gbbhN| aura karmoM se bhArI hokara saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| saccammi dhiI kuvvihaa| satya meM sadA dRr3ha raho, etthovarae mehAvI, satya meM anurakta medhAvI puruSa savvaM pAvaM jhosi| saba pApoM kA nAza kara detA hai| je aNaNNArAme, jo mokSa ke atirikta anyatra kahIM bhI ruci nahIM rakhatA, se annntdNsii| vaha acala zraddhA-niSTha mAnA gayA hai| - AcArAGga sUtram (xxii)
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .[ zrI AcArAGga sUtram | --------- rm ur 110 kyA 1 prathama adhyayana piNDaiSaNA 1 prathama uddezaka 2 dvitIya uddezaka 3 tRtIya uddezaka 4 caturtha uddezaka 5 paJcama uddezaka 6 SaSTha uddezaka . ....7 saptama uddezaka 8 aSTama uddezaka 9 navama uddezaka 10 dazama uddezaka 11 ekAdazama uddezaka dvitIya adhyayana zayyaiSaNA 1 prathama uddezaka 2 dvitIya uddezaka 3 tRtIya uddezaka 3 tRtIya adhyayana . 'iyaiSaNA 1 prathama uddezaka 2 dvitIya uddezaka 3 tRtIya uddezaka caturtha adhyayana . bhASeSaNA 1 prathama uddezaka 2 dvitIya uddezaka paJcama adhyayana-vastraiSaNA 1 prathama uddezaka 2 dvitIya uddezaka viSaya-sUcI------ kahA~ hai | 6 SaSTha adhyayana pAtraiSaNA 1 prathama uddezaka 336 2 dvitIya uddezaka 345 7 saptama adhyayana-avagraha pratimA 1 prathama uddezaka 350 2 dvitIya uddezaka 360 8 aSTama adhyayana 74 upAzraya meM kAyotsarga kaise karanA 372 navama adhyayana svAdhyAya bhUmi 377 123 | 10 dazama adhyayana uccAra prastravaNa 380 11 ekAdaza adhyayana samabhAva sAdhanA | 12 dvAdaza adhyayana . cakSu indriya 403 196 | 13 trayodaza adhyayana __parakriyA 405 14 caturdaza adhyayana 225 ___pArasparika kriyA 417 247 15 paJcadaza adhyayana 263 bhagavAna mahAvIra kI sAdhanA 16 solahavA~ adhyayana 279 vimukti 502 293 17 pariziSTa-1 ___ pAribhASika zabda koza 307 18 pariziSTa-2 328 | jIvana-paricaya evaM zabdacitra 518 419 515 (xxiii)
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . zrIH cArAasUtram dvitIya zrutaskandha saMskRtacchAyA-padArthAnvaya-mUlArthopetaM hindI-bhASA-TIkAsahitaM ca -
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ||nnmotthunnN samaNassa bhagavao mhaaviirss|| zrI AcArAGga sUtram dvitIya zrutaskandha prathama adhyayana piNDaiSaNA prathama uddezaka isa bAta ko hama AcArAGga sUtra prathama zrutaskandha ko prArambha karate samaya batA cuke haiM ki AcArAGga sUtra meM AcAra kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| AcAra pAMca prakAra kA hai- 1-jJAnAcAra, 2-darzanAcAra, 3-cAritrAcAra, 4-tapAcAra aura 5-vIryAcAra / prathama zrutaskandha meM pAMcoM AcAroM kA sUtra zailI meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| isalie unake varNana meM saMkSiptatA evaM gambhIratA A gaI hai| aura prastuta zrutaskandha meM pramukha rUpa se cAritrAcAra kA upadeza zailI meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| sAdhanA ke lie cAritrAcAra Avazyaka hai| ataH prathama zrataskandha meM kie gae cAritrAcAra viSayaka saMkSipta varNana kA prastuta taskandha meM vistAra kiyA gayA hai| . cAritra sAdhanA kA pradhAna aMga hai| jJAna, darzana, tapa evaM vIrya ko cAritra se gati milatI hai, jJAna Adi sAdhanA meM tejasvitA AtI hai| vastutaH dekhA jAe to jJAna sAdhanoM kA mUlya use cAritra kA sAkAra rUpa dene meM hai| jJAna jaba taka AcaraNa meM nahIM lAyA jAegA taba taka usakA yathArtha evaM abhilaSita phala mokSa nahIM mila sktaa| jaba jJAna aura cAritra kI samanvita sAdhanA hogI tabhI AtmA sarva karma bandhana se mukta ho skegaa| isalie cAritra kI samyak sAdhanA ArAdhanA karane ke lie dUsare zrutaskandha kA adhyayana karanA jarUrI hai| jIvana kI pahalI AvazyakatA AhAra hai| bhale hI gRhastha ho yA sAdhu, AhAra ke binA laukika evaM lokottara koI bhI sAdhanA nahIM ho sktii| ataH prastuta zrutaskandha ke prathama adhyayana meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko saMyama paripAlana karane ke lie kisa taraha se evaM kaisA AhAra karanA caahie| Agama meM isa bAta ko spaSTa kara diyA hai ki sAdhu kucha kAraNoM se AhAra grahaNa karatA hai aura kucha viziSTa paristhitiyoM meM AhAra kA tyAga bhI kara detA hai| Agama meM AhAra karane ke cha: kAraNa batAe haiM-1-kSudhAvedanIya-bhUkha kI pIr3A sahana nahIM ho to sAdhu AhAra kara sakatA hai| 2-- vaiyAvRtya-sevA karane ke liesaMyama kI, kula kI, gaNa kI, AcArya, upAdhyAya kI, rogI kI, navadIkSita Adi kI sevA-zuzrUSA karane ke lie zArIrika zakti apekSita hai aura usake lie AhAra karanA bhI Avazyaka hai| 3-IryA-samiti kA paripAlana karane ke lie| 4- saMyama kA pAlana karane ke lie| 5- prANoM ko dhAraNa karane ke lie| 6-dharma-cintana ke lie AhAra grahaNa kre| kyoMki ye kriyAeM bhI zArIrika bala ke binA bhalI-bhAMti
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha 1 nahIM ho sktiiN| isalie muni ina chaH kAraNoM se AhAra karatA hai| isI taraha AhAra kA tyAga karane ke bhI cha: kAraNa haiM - 1 - bImArI - bukhAra Adi ke Ane para sAdhu ko AhAra kA tyAga kara denA caahie| jvara AhAra karane se vaha jaldI ThIka nahIM hotA / isalie roga ke samaya upavAsa bahuta lAbhadAyaka rahatA hai Ayurveda meM bhI roga cikitsA meM laMghana - upavAsa ko zreSTha mAnA hai| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne to upavAsa ke dvArA kaI rogoM kI cikitsA kI hai| ataH roga ke samaya sAdhu ko AhAra kA tyAga kara denA cAhie / 2 - upasargakaSTa Ane para sAdhu ko tapa karanA cAhie / 3 - kSudhA - bhUkha zAMta hone para AhAra kA tyAga kara denA cAhie / kyoMki binA bhUkha ke khAne se aneka roga hone kI saMbhAvanA hai aura usase saMyama - sAdhanA meM bhI doSa laga sakatA hai| ata: bhUkha na ho to nahIM khAnA caahie| 4 - brahmacarya kA paripAlana karane ke lie AhAra kA tyAga kara denA caahie| yadi mana meM vikAra jAgRta hote hoM to sAdhu ko tapasyA karanI caahie| gItA meM likhA hai ki nirAhAra - AhAra kA tyAga karane vAle vyakti ko viSaya vikAra nahIM staate| 5- jIva rakSA ke lie AhAra kA tyAga karanA caahie| jaise ki varSA ke par3ate hue apkAya Adi kI rakSA ke lie AhAra.. kA tyAga kara denA caahie| 6-mRtyu ke nikaTa Ane para AhAra kA tyAga karake anazana saMthArA svIkAra karanA caahie| isa taraha AhAra karane kI AvazyakatA hone para sAdhu ko AhAra svIkAra karanA caahie| parantu usa samaya kaisA AhAra svIkAra kare, isakA samAdhAna karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiMmUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAhAvaikulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe aNupaviTThe samANe se jaM puNa jANijjA asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA pANehiM vA paNagehiM vA bIehiM vA hariehiM vA saMsattaM ummissaM sIodaeNa vA osittaM rayasA vA parighAsiyaM tahappagAraM asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA parahatthaMsi vA paraMpAyaMsi vA aphAsuyaM aNesaNijjaMti mannamANe lAbhe'vi saMte no DiggAhijjA | se ya Ahacca paDiggAhie siyA se taM AyAya egaMtamavakkamijjA egaMtamavakkamittA ahe ArAmaMsi vA ahe uvassayaMsi vA appaMDe appapANe appabIe appaharie appose appudae apputtiMgapaNagadaga - maTTiyamakkar3AsaMtANae vigiMciya 2 ummIsaM visohiya 2 tao saMjayAmeva bhuMjijja vA pIijja vA, jaM ca no saMcAijjA bhuttae vA pAyae vA se tamAyAya egaMmatavakkamijjA, ahe jhAmathaMDilaMsi vA aTThirAsiMsi vA kiTTarAsiMsi vA tusarAsiMsi vA gomayarAsiMsi vA annayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi thaMDilaMsi paDilehiya paDilehiya 4 1 chahiM ThANehiM samaNe NiggaMthe AhAramAhAremANe NAikkamai taMjahA veyaNa, veyAvacce iriyaTThAe ya saMjamaTThAe taha pANavattiyAe chaTThe puNa dhammaciMtAe / - sthAnAGga sUtra, 6 / 2 nirAhArasya dehinaH viSayAvinivartante / -gItA 2 / 3 chahiM ThANehi samaNe niggaMthe AhAraM vochindamANe NAikkamar3a taMjahA- AtaMke, uvasagge, titikkhaNe, baMbharaguttIe, pANidayA, tavaheDaM sarIravuccheyaNaTThA e| sthAnAGga sUtra sthAna 6 /
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 pamajjiya pamagjiya tao saMjayAmeva pritttthvijjaa||1|| ___ chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA gRhapatikulaM piMDapAtapratijJayA anupraviSTaH san, sa yat punaH jAnIyAt, azanaM vA pAnaM vA khAdimaM vA svAdimaM vA prANibhiH panakaiH vA bIjaiH vA haritaiH vA saMsaktaM vA unmizraM vA zItodakena vA avasiktaM rajasA vA parigharSitaM tathAprakAraM azanaM vA pAnaM vA khAdimaM vA svAdimaM vA parahaste vA parapAtre vA aprAsukaM aneSaNIyaM iti manyamAnaH lAbhe satyapi no pratigRhNIyAt, sa ca Ahatya pratigRhNIyAt syAt sa tadAdAya ekAntamapakrAmet, ekAntamapakramya athArAme vA athopAzraye vA alpAMDe alpaprANe alpabIje alpaharite alpAvazyAye alpodake alpottiMgapanakadakamRttikAmarkaTasantAnake vivicya 2 unmizraM vizodhya 2 tataH saMyata eva bhuMjIta vA pibed vA yacca na zaknuyAt bhoktuM vA pAtuM vA sa tadAdAya ekAntamapakrAmet, atha dagdhasthaMDile vA asthirAzau vA kiTTarAzau vA tuSarAzau vA gomayarAzau vA anyatararAzau vA tathAprakAre sthaMDile pratyupekSya pratyupekSya pramRjya pramRjya tataH saMyata eva prisstthaapyet| pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhuu-bhikssu|vaa-athvaa|bhikkhunnii vA-bhikSuNI aaryaa| gAhAvai-gAthApati gRhastha ke| kulaM-kula meM arthAt ghara meN| piMDavAyapaDiyAe-piMDapAta-AhAra prApti kI pratijJA se gRhastha ke ghara meN| aNupaviDhe samANe-anupraviSTa huaa|se-vh| jN-jo|punn-phir|jaannijjaa-yh jAne ki|asnnN vA-anna athvaa| pANaM vA-pAnI athvaa| khAimaM vA-khAdima athvaa| sAimaM vA-svAdima-svAdiSTa pdaarth| pANehiM vA-dvIndriya prANiyoM se athvaa| hariehiM vA-harita aMkurAdi se| sNsttN-sNyukt| ummissN-mishrit|siiodenn vA-yA zItodaka se| osittaM-avasikta gIlA hai| rayasA vA-athavA raja se, sacitta dhUli se| parighAsiyaMparigharSita hai| tahappagAraM-tathA prakAra ke|asnnN vA-AhAra athvaa| pANaM vA-pAnI-jala athvaa|khaaimN vA-khAdya padArtha athvaa|saaimN vA-svAdiSTa pdaarth| parahatthaMsi vA-gRhastha ke hAtha meM athvaa| parapAyaMsivA-gRhastha ke pAtra meM hai| ti-isa prakAra ke AhAra ko|aphaasuyN-apraasuk scitt|annesnnij-sdossdoss yukt|mnnmaanne-maantaa huaa|laabhe'vi saMte-isa prakAra kA AhAra prApta hone para bhii|no paDigAhijAgrahaNa na kre| ya-punaH se-vaha sAdhu / aahcc-kdaacit| paDiggAhie siyA-use grahaNa karale to| se-vaha sAdhu / taM-usa AhAra ko| AyAe-lekara-grahaNa krke| egaMtamavakkamijA-ekAnta sthAna meM calA jaae| egaMtamavakkamittA-ekAnta meM jaakr| ahe-athvaa| ArAmaMsi vA-udyAna meN| ahe-athvaa| uvassayaMsi vA-upAzraya meM atha' zabda jahAM para gRhastha na AtA ho usa artha meM hai aura 'vA' zabda vikalpArtha meM athavA zUnya gRhAdi ke artha meM jaannaa| appaMDe-aMDAdi se rahita sthAna para 1 / appapANe-dvIndriyAdi jIvoM se rahita sthaan| appabIe-bIjoM se rhit|apphrie-hrit se rhit|appose-os se rhit|appode-udk-jl se rhit| apputtiMgapaNagadagamaTTiyamakkar3AsaMtANae-jahAM para jala, cIMTiyeM, lIlana-phUlana, miTTI yukta jala athavA 1. yahA~ alpa zabda abhAva artha meM prayukta huA hai|
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha ullI Adi, markaTa jIva-jAlA Adi jIva vizeSa na hoM aise sthAnoM meM jAkara usa AhAra se| vigiMciya 2-una jIvoM ko alaga 2 kr| ummIsaM-usameM mizrita hoM to| visohiya 2-vizodhita kr|to-tdnntr|sNjyaamevsaadhu| |jija vA-usa AhAra ko khaae| pIija vA-athavA piie| jaM ca-yadi vaha usa AhAra ko| bhottae vaa-khaane| pAyae vA-athavA pIne meN| no saMcAejA-samartha na ho to phir| se-vaha bhikssu| taM-usa AhAra ko| aayaay-lekr| egaMtamavakkamijjA-ekAnta sthAna meM calA jAe, jaakr| ahe jhAmathaMDilaMsi vA-dagdha sthAna para yaa| aTThirAsiMsi vA-asthiyoM kI rAzi-Dhera pr| kiTTarAsiMsi vA-athavA loha ke mala ke r3hera pr| tusarAsiMsivA-tuSa rAzi ke sthaan|gomyraasiNsi vA-gobara ke Dhera para athvaa|annnnyrNsi-isii prakAra ke anya prAsuka padArthoM ke Dhera para athvaa| tahappagAraMsi-pUrva sadRza anya prAsuka sthAna pr| thaMDilaMsi-sthaMDila meN| paDilehiya 2-A~khoM se bhalI-bhAMti dekha kr| pamajjiya 2-rajoharaNa se bhUmi ko pramArjita kara ke|totdnntr| saMjayAmeva-samyak upayogapUrvaka vaha saadhu| pariTThavejjA-usa AhAra ko tyAga de| .. mUlArtha-AhAra ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI ina padArthoM kA avalokana karake yaha jAne ki yaha anna-pAnI, khAdima aura svAdima padArtha, dvIndriyAdi prANiyoM se, zAlI cAvala Adi ke bIjoM se aura aMkurAdi harI sabjI se saMyukta hai yA mizrita hai yA sacitta jala se gIlA hai tathA sacitta miTTI se avaguMThita hai| yadi isa prakAra kA AhAra-pAnI, khAdima, svAdima Adi padArtha gRhastha ke ghara meM yA gRhastha ke pAtra meM hoM to sAdhu use aprAsuka-sacitta tathA aneSaNIya-sadoSa mAna kara grahaNa na kare, yadi bhUla se usa AhAra ko grahaNa kara liyA hai to vaha bhikSu usa AhAra ko lekara ekAnta sthAna meM calA jAe aura ekAnta sthAna meM yA ArAma-udyAna yA upAzraya meM jahAM para dvIndriya Adi jIva nahIM haiM, godhUmAdi bIja nahIM haiM aura aMkurAdi harI nahIM hai, evaM osa aura jala nahIM hai arthAt tRNoM ke agrabhAga para jala nahIM hai, osa bindu nahIM haiM, dvIndriyAdi jIva jantu evaM unake aNDe Adi nahIM haiM, tathA makar3I ke jAle evaM dImakoM ke ghara Adi nahIM haiM, aise sthAna para pahuMca kara sadA yatA karane vAlA sAdhu usa AhAra meM se sacitta padArthoM ko alaga karake usa AhAra evaM pAnI kA upabhoga kara le| yadi vaha use khAne yA pIne meM asamartha hai to sAdhu usa AhAra ko lekara ekAMta sthAna para calA jAe aura vahAM jAkara dagdhasthaMDila bhUmi para, asthiyoM ke Dhera para, loha ke kUr3e para, tuSa ke Dhera para aura gobara ke Dhera para yA isI prakAra ke anya prAsuka evaM nirdoSa sthAna para jAkara usa sthAna ko AMkhoM se avalokana karake aura rajoharaNa se pramArjita karake usa AhAra ko usa sthAna para paraTha-DAla de| hindI vivecana- sAdhu hiMsA kA sarvathA tyAgI hai aura AhAra ke banAne meM hiMsA kA honA anivArya hai| isalie sAdhu ke lie bhojana banAne kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| parantu, saMyama nirvAha ke lie use AhAra karanA par3atA hai| ataH usake lie batAyA gayA hai ki vaha gRhastha ke ghara meM jAkara nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya AhAra grahaNa kre| yadi koI gRhastha sacitta evaM AdhAkarmI Adi doSoM se yukta AhAra de yA sacitta pAnI se hAtha dhokara AhAra de yA AhAra sacitta raja se yukta hai, to sAdhu use svIkAra na kre| vaha spaSTa zabdoM meM kahe ki aisA doSa yukta AhAra mujhe nahIM klptaa| yadi kabhI sacitta padArthoM se yukta AhAra A gayA ho- jaise guThalI sahita khajUra yA aise hI bIja yukta koI anya padArtha A gae haiM aura vaha guThalI,
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 bIja yA sacita padArtha usase alaga kie jA sakate haiM, to sAdhu unheM alaga karake usa acitta AhAra ko grahaNa kara le| yadi koI padArtha aisA hai ki usameM se una sacitta padArthoM ko alaga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, to mubhi usa AhAra ko khAe nahIM, parantu ekAnta sthAna meM bIja-aMkura evaM jIva-jantu se rahita acitta bhUmi para yatanA-pUrvaka paraTha-DAla de| isI taraha AdhAkarmI AhAra bhI bhUla se A gayA ho to use bhI ekAnta sthAna meM paraTha de| isase spaSTa hai ki sAdhu sacitta evaM AdhAkarma doSa Adi yukta AhAra kA sevana na kre| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne somila brAhmaNa ko spaSTa zabdoM meM batAyA ki sAdhu ke lie sacitta AhAra abhakSya hai| ye hI zabda bhagavAna pArzvanAtha evaM thAvaccA putra ne zukadeva saMnyAsI ko kahe haiN| zrAvaka ke vratoM kA ullekha karate samaya isa bAta ko spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki zrAvaka sAdhu ko prAsuka evaM nirdoSa AhAra deve| . yaha utsarga mArga hai aura sAdhu ko yathAzakti isI mArga para calanA caahie| parantu, jIvana sadA eka sA nahIM rhtaa| kabhI-kabhI sAmane kaThinAiyAM bhI AtI haiN| usa samaya saMyama kI rakSA ke lie sAdhu kyA kare? isake lie vRttikAra ne batAyA hai- 'utsarga mArga meM sAdhu AdhAkarma Adi doSoM se yukta AhAra svIkAra nahIM kre| parantu apavAda mArga meM dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva kA jJAtA gItArtha muni doSoM kI nyUnatA yA adhikatA kA vicAra karake use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| dravya kA artha hai- dravya (padArtha) kA milanA durlabha ho| kSetra- aisA kSetra jisameM zuddha padArtha nahIM milate hoM yA sacitta raja kI bahulatA ho| kAla-durbhikSa Adi kAla meM aura bhAva-roga Adi kI avasthA meN| ina kAraNoM ke upasthita hone para sAdhu AdhAkarma Adi doSa yukta AhAra bhI le sakatA hai| yaha vRttikAra kA abhimata hai| sUtrakRtAGga sUtra meM bhI kahA hai ki AdhAkarma AhAra karane vAlA sAdhu ekAnta rUpa se sAta yA ATha karma kA bandha karatA hai| aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie aura aisA bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie ki vaha sAtaATha karma kA bandha nahIM karatA hai| bhagavatI sUtra meM gautama svAmI dvArA pUche gae-tathArUpa ke zramaNa-mAhaNa ko aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya AhAra dene se dAtA ko kyA hotA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAna mahAvIra pharamAte haiM ki use alpa pApa evaM bahuta nirjarA hotI hai| .1. bhagavatI 18, 10 2 puphiyA sUtra, jJAtA suutr| 3 aupapAtika sUtra, rAyapraznIya sUtra, upAsakadazAGga suutr| 4 tathAprakAram - evaM jAtIyamazuddhamazanAdicaturvidhamapyAhAraM 'parahaste dAtRhaste parapAtre vA sthitam' 'aprAsukaM '-sacittam 'aneSaNIyam' AdhAkarmAdidoSaduSTam 'iti ' evaM manyamAnaH 'sa' bhAvabhikSuH satyapi lAbhe na pratigRNhIyAdityutsargataH, apavAdatastu dravyAdi jJAtvA pratigRNhIyAdapi, tatra dravyaM durlabhadravyaM , kSetraM sAdhAraNadravyalAbharahitaM sarajaskAdibhAbitaM vA kAlo durbhikSAdiH bhAvo glAnatAdiH, ityAdibhi kAraNarupasthitaiH alpabahutvaM paryAlocya gItArthoM gRnnhiiyaaditi| _ - AcArAGga 2,11,1vRtti| '. 5 ahAkammANi bhuJjanti, annamanne skmmnnaa| uvalite tti jANijjA aNuvalitte tti vA punno|| eehiM dohi ThANehiM vavahAro na vijjii| eehiM dohiM ThANehiM aNAyAraM tu jANae / / - sUtrakRtAGga 2,5,8,9 / / 6 samaNovAsagassaNaM bhaMte! tahArUrvasamaNaMvA mAhaNaMvA aphAsueNaMaNesaNijjeNaM asaNaM pANaMjAva paDilAbhemANassa kiM kajjai ? goyamA ! bahutariyA se nijjarA kajjai, appatarAe se pAvakamme kjji| - bhagavatI sUtra, zataka 8, udezaka 6 /
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha prastuta Agama ke prathama zrutaskandha meM vRttikAra ne svayaM AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa karane kA prabala zabdoM meM niSedha kiyA hai / isase itanA to spaSTa hai ki dhruva mArga nirdoSa AhAra ko svIkAra karane kA rahA hai| apavAda mArga sAdhaka kI sthiti para AdhArita hai| usakI sthApanA nahIM kI jA sktii| kauna sAdhaka kisa paristhiti meM, kisa bhAvanA se, kauna-sA kArya kara rahA hai? yaha chadmastha vyaktiyoM ke lie jAnanA kaThina hai| sarvajJa puruSa hI isakA nirNaya de sakate haiN| isalie sAdhaka ko kisI ke viSaya meM pUrA nirNaya kie binA ekAnta rUpa se use pApa bandha kA kAraNa nahIM kahanA cAhie aura saMbhava hai yahI kAraNa vRttikAra ke sAmane rahA ho jisase usane apavAda sthiti meM sadoSa AhAra ko svIkAra karane yogya btaayaa| vRttikAra kA yaha abhimata vicAraNIya hai| AhAra grahaNa karane kI vidhi kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra auSadha grahaNa karane ke sambandha meM kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAhAvai jAva paviDhe samANe se jAo paNa osahIo jANijjA kasiNAo sAsiyAo avidalakaDAo atiricchachinnAo avucchiNNAo, taruNiyaM vA chivADiM aNabhikkaMtamabhajjiyaM pehAe aphAsuyaM aNesaNijjaMti mannamANe lAbhe saMte no pddigaahijjaa| __ se bhikkhU vA * jAva paviDhe samANe se jAo puNa osahIo jANijjA-akasiNAo asAsiyAo vidalakaDAo tiricchacchinnAo vucchinnAo taruNiyaM vA chivADiM abhikkaMtaM bhajjiyaM pehAe phAsuyaM esaNijjaMti mannamANe lAbhe saMte paDiggAhijjA / 2 / ___ chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA gRhapatiH yAvat praviSTaH san sa yAH punaH auSadhI: jAnIyAt kRtsnAH svAzrayAH advidalakRtAH atirazcInacchinnAH avyavacchinnAH taruNIM vA phaliM (chivADiM) anabhikrAntAm, abhagnAm prekSya aprAsukAmaneSaNIyAmiti manyamAnaH lAbhe sati na prtigRnnhiiyaat| sa bhikSurvA yAvat praviSTaH san sa yAH punaH auSadhI: jAnIyAt akRtsnAH asvAzrayAH dvidalakRtAH, tirazcInacchinnA: vyavacchinnAH taruNikAM phalim, akrAntAM bhagnAM prekSya prAsukAmeSaNIyAmiti manyamAnaH lAbhe sati gRhiiyaat| pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhuu-saadhu|vaa-athvaa| bhikkhuNI vaa-saadhvii| gAhAvaI-gRhapati ke kula meN| jaav-yaavt| paviDhe samANe-praviSTa huaa| se-vh| jaao-jo| punn-phir| osahIo-auSadhi ko| jaannijjaa-jaane| ksinnaao-scitt| sAsiyAo-avinaSTa yoni-jisakA mUla naSTa nahIM huaa| avidalakaDAo-jisake do bhAga nahIM hue haiN| atiricchacchinnAo-jisakA tiryak-tirachA chedana nahIM huA AcArAGga sUtra-zrutaskandha 1, adhya06:, uddezaka 4 kI vRtti|
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 9 hai / avucchinnAo - jo jIva rahita nahIM huI hai / vA - athavA taruNiyaM - taruNa / chivADiM- apakva phalIjisakI phaliyAM pakI huI nahIM haiM, aisI mudgAdi kI phalI / aNabhikaMtamabhajjiyaM - jo sajIva yA abhagna- amardita hai| aisI auSadhi ko| pehAe-dekhakara yaha / aphAsuyaM- aprAsuka-sacitta / aNesaNijjanti tathA aneSaNIyasadoSa hai isa prkaar| mannamANe- mAnatA huA sAdhu / lAbhe sante milane para bhI / no paDiggAhijjA - use grahaNa na kare / se vaha / bhikkhU vA - sAdhu yA sAdhvI / jAva - yAvat / paviTThe samANe- gRhastha ke kula me jAne para / sevaha bhikSu / jAo - jo / puNa- phira / osahIo - auSadhi ko / jANijjA - jAne ki yaha aussdhi| akasiNAoacitta hai / asAMsiyAo - vinaSTa yoni hai / vidalakaDAo - isake do dala vibhAga kie gae haiN| tiricchacchinnAo - isakA tiryak chedana huA hai arthAt sUkSma khaNDa kie gae haiN| vucchinnAo - yaha acittajIva se rahita hai| taruNiyaM chivADiM yaha taruNa phalI / abhikkaMtaM - jIva rahita tathA / bhajjiyaM - mardita evaM agni dvArA bhUnI huI hai aisaa| pehAe - dekhakara yaha / phAsuyaM prAsuka - acitta tathA / esaNijjaMti - eSaNIya nirdoSa hai isa prakAra / mannamANe- mAnatA huA sAdhu / lAbhe saMte-milane para / paDiggAhijjA - use grahaNa svIkAra kara leve| mUlArtha - gRhastha ke ghara meM gayA huA sAdhu va sAdhvI auSadhi ke viSaya meM yaha jAne ki ina auSadhiyoM meM jo sacitta haiM, avinaSTa yoni haiM, jinake do yA do se adhika bhAga nahIM hue haiM, jo jIva rahita nahIM huI haiM aisI apakva phalI Adi ko dekhakara use aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya mAnatA huA sAdhu usake milane para bhI use grahaNa na kare / parantu auSadhi ke nimitta gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI auSadhi ke saMbaMdha meM yaha jAne ki yaha sarvathA acitta hai, vinaSTa yoni vAlI hai| dvidala arthAt isake do bhAga ho gae haiM, isake sUkSma khaMDa kie gae haiM, yaha jIva-jantu se rahita hai, tathA mardita evaM agni dvArA paripakva kI gaI hai, isa prakAra kI prAsuka - acitta evaM eSaNIya nirdoSa auSadha gRhastha ke ghara se prApta hone para sAdhu use grahaNa karale / hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM auSadha ke sambandha meM vidhi - niSedha kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki vidhi evaM niSedha donoM sApekSa haiN| vidhi se niSedha evaM niSedha se vidhi kA paricaya milatA hai| jaise sAdhu ko sacitta evaM aneSaNIya padArtha nahIM lenA, yaha niSedha sUtra hai, parantu isase spaSTa dhvanita hotA hai ki sAdhu acitta evaM nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa kara sakatA hai| isa taraha vidhi evaM niSedha eka dUsare ke paricAyaka haiM ! yaha hama dekha cuke haiM ki sAdhu pUrNa ahiMsaka hai / ata: vaha aisA padArtha grahaNa nahIM karatA jisase kisI prANI kI hiMsA hotI ho| isalie yaha batAyA gayA hai ki gRhastha ke ghara meM auSadhi Adi ke lie praviSTa hue sAdhu ko yaha jAna lenA cAhie ki vaha auSadha sacitta- sajIva to nahIM hai ? jaise koI phala yA baher3A Adi hai, jaba taka usa para zastra kA prayoga na huA ho taba taka vaha sacitta rahatA hai| usake do Tukar3e hone para vaha sacitta nahIM rahatA / parantu kucha aise padArtha bhI haiM jo do dala hone ke bAda bhI sacitta
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha raha sakate haiN| kucha padArtha agni para pakane yA usameM dUsare padArtha kA sparza hone para acita hote haiN| isa taraha sAdhu sAdhvI ko sabase pahale sacitta evaM acitta padArthoM kA parijJAna honA caahie| aura yadi unheM dI jAne vAlI auSadha sacitta pratIta hotI ho to ve use grahaNa na kareM aura vaha sajIva na ho tathA pUrNatayA nirdoSa ho to sAdhu-sAdhvI use grahaNa kara sakate haiN| prastuta sUtra meM 'kRtsna' Adi jo pAMca pada die gae haiM, inase vanaspati kI sajIvatA siddha kI hai| una (yoniyoM) meM bhI jIva rahate haiM evaM unake pradezoM meM bhI jIva rahate haiN| jaise canA Adi anna haiN| unake jaba taka barAbara do vibhAga na hoM taba taka unameM jIvoM ke pradeza rahane kI saMbhAvanA hai| prazna ho sakatA hai ki jaba prathama sUtra meM sacitta padArtha grahaNa karane kA niSedha kara diyA to phira prastuta sUtra meM sacitta auSadha evaM phaloM ke niSedha kA kyoM varNana kiyA? isakA kAraNa yaha ki jainetara sAdhu vanaspati meM jIva nahIM mAnate aura ve sacitta auSadha evaM phaloM kA prayoga karate rahe haiM aura Aja bhI karate haiM / isalie pUrNa ahiMsaka sAdhu ke liye yaha spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki vaha sacitta auSadha evaM phaloM ko grahaNa nahIM kare / aba sUtrakAra AhAra kI grAhyatA evaM agrAhyatA kA ullekha karate hue kahate haiMmUlam - se bhikkhU vA0 jAva samANe se jaM puNa jANijjA pihUyaM vA bahurayaM vA bhujjiyaM vA maMthuM vA cAulaM vA cAulapalaMbaM vA saI saMbhajjiyaM aphAsuyaM jAva no paDiggAhijjA | se bhikkhU vA jAva samANe se jaM puNa jANijjApihuyaM vA jAva cAulapalaMbaM vA asaI bhajjiyaM dukkhutto vA tikkhutto vA bhajjiyaM phAsUyaM esaNijjaM jAva paDiggAhijjA // 3 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA0 yAvat san sa yat punaH jAnIyAt pRthukaM vA bahurajaH vA bharjitaM vA manthuM vA cAulAM vA tandulAM cAulapralambaM sakRt saMbharjitaM aprAsukaM yAvad na gRhIyAt / sa bhikSurvA0 yAvat praviSTaH san sa yat punaH jAnIyAt pRthukaM yAvat cAulapralambaM vA asakRt bharjitaM dvikRtvaH vA trikRtvaH vA bharjitaM prAsukaM eSaNIyaM yAvat pratigRNhIyAt / padArtha - se- vaha / bhikkhU - sAdhu / vA athavA sAdhvI / jAva samANe - - yAvat gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa huaa| se-vaha- bhikSu / jaM- jo / puNa- phira / jANijjA- jAne - AhAra viSayaka jJAna prApta kare yathA / pihuyaM vA-zAlI yava godhUmAdi athavA / bahurayaM vA - jisameM sacitta raja bahuta hai| bhujjiyaM vA agni dvArA arddha pakva athavA maMthuM vA - godhUmAdi kA cUrNa / cAulaM vA- athavA cAvala / cAulapalaMbaM vA athavA dhAnyAdi kA cUrNa | saI - eka bAra | saMbhajjiyaM-saMbharjita agni se bhUnA huaa| aphAsuyaM aprAsuka - sacitta / jAva - yAvat / no / - DiggAhijjA grahaNa na kre| se bhikkhU vA gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa, vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / jAva samANe- yAvat bhikSArtha jAne para / se vaha bhikSu / jaM- jo / puNa- phira / jANijjA - jAne pihuyaM vA syAlI yava godhUmAdi athavA / jAva - yAvat / cAulapalaMbaM vA dhAnyAdi kA cUrNa / asaI - aneka bAra / bhajjiyaM-bhUnA huaa| dukkhutto vA - do bAra athavA / tikkhutto vA - tIna bAra / bhajjiyaM bhunA huA hai| phAsUyaM-prAsu /
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 esnnij-essnniiy-nirdoss| jaav-yaavt| paDiggAhijjA-grahaNa kre| . mUlArtha-sAdhu athavA sAdhvI bhikSArtha gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa hone para zAlI Adi dhAnyoM, tuSa bahula dhAnyoM aura agni dvArA ardhapakva dhAnyoM, tathA maMthu cUrNa evaM kaNa sahita eka bAra bhune hue aprAsuka yAvat aneSaNIya padArthoM ko grahaNa na kre| tathA vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSArtha upasthita hone para zAlI Adi dhAnya yA usakA cUrNa, jo ki ghara meM do-tIna bAra yA aneka bAra agni se pakA liyA gayA hai| aisA aura eSaNIya nirdoSa padArtha upalabdha hone para sAdhu use svIkAra kara le| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM bhI yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI ko cAvala (zAlIdhAna) Adi anAja evaM unakA cUrNa jo apakva yA ardhapakva ho, nahIM lenA caahie| kyoMki zAlI-dhAna (cAvala) , gehuM, bAjarA Adi sajIva hote haiM, ataH inheM apakva evaM ardhapakva avasthA meM sAdhu ko nahIM lenA caahie| jaise- loga makaI ke bhuTTe evaM cane ke hole Aga meM bhUnakara khAte haiM, unameM kucha bhAga paka jAtA hai aura kucha bhAga nahIM pktaa| isa taraha jo dAne acchI taraha se pake hue nahIM haiM ve pUrNatayA acitta nahIM ho paate| unameM sacittatA kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| isalie sAdhu ko aisI apakva evaM ardhapakva vastueM nahIM lenI caahieN| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu ko sacitta evaM aneSaNIya padArtha grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| aura jo padArtha acchI taraha paka gae haiM, acitta ho gae haiM, unheM sAdhu grahaNa kara sakatA hai| zAlI-cAvala kI taraha anya sabhI taraha ke anna evaM anya phaloM ke sambandha meM bhI samajhanA cAhie ki sAdhu una saba vastuoM ko grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA hai jo sacitta evaM aneSaNIya haiM aura acitta evaM eSaNIya padArtha ko yathAvazyaka grahaNa kara sakatA hai| - yaha to spaSTa hai ki sAdhu ko AhAra Adi grahaNa karane ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM jAnA par3atA hai| kyoMki jisa sthAna para sAdhu ThaharA huA hai, usa sthAna para yadi koI vyakti AhAra Adi lAkara de to sAdhu use grahaNa nahIM karatA / kyoMki vahAM para vaha padArtha kI nirdoSatA kI jAMca nahIM kara sktaa| isa lie svayaM gRhastha ke ghara para jAkara eSaNIya evaM prAsuka AhAra Adi padArtha grahaNa karatA hai| ___ ataH yaha prazna jarUrI hai ki sAdhu ko gRhastha ke ghara meM kisa taraha praveza karanA caahie| isakA samAdhAna karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM: mUlam- se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAhAvaikulaM jAva pavisiukAme no annautthieNa vA gArathieNa vA parihArio vA apparihArieNaM saddhiM gAhAvaikulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe pavisija vA nikkhamija vaa| se bhikkhU vA. bahiyA viyArabhUmiM vA vihArabhUmiM vA nikkhamamANe vA pavisamANe vA no annautthieNa vA gArathieNa vA parihArio vA aparihArieNa saddhiM bahiyA viyArabhUmiM vA vihArabhUmiM vA nikkhamija vA pavisija vaa| se bhikkhU vA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe no annautthieNa vA jAvagAmANugAmaM dUijijjA // 4 //
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha ____ chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA gRhapati-kulaM yAvat praveSTu kAmaH na anyayUthikena vA gRhasthena vA parihAriko vA aparihArikeNa vA sArddha gRhapati-kulaM piMDapAtapratijJayA pravizedvA niSkrAmed vaa| sa bhikSurvA0 bahiH vicAra-bhUmiM vA vihAra-bhUmiM vA niSkramamANo vA pravizamANo vA na anyayUthikena vA gRhasthena vA parihAriko vA aparihArikeNa sArddha bahiH vicAra-bhUmiM vA vihAra-bhUmiM vA niSkrAmed vA pravized vaa| sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan na anyayUthikena vA yAvad grAmAnugrAmaM gcchet| padArtha- se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu yA saadhvii| gAhAvai-kulaM-gRhapati ke kula meN| jaavyaavt| pavisiukAme-praveza karane kI icchA rakhatA huaa| parihArio vA-doSa dUra karane vAlA uttama saadhu| annautthieNa vA-anyatIrthI aur| gArathieNa vA-gRhasthI ke tthaa| apparihArieNaM-pArzvasthAdi sAdhu ke| sddhiN-saath| piMDavAyapaDiyAe-AhAra lAbha kI AzA se| gAhAvaikulaM-gRhasthI ke ghara meN| no-nhiiN| pavisija vA-praveza kare yaa| nikkhamija vA-pahale praviSTa huoM ke sAtha nikale bhI nhiiN| se bhikkhU vAvaha sAdhu sAdhvI / bhiyaa-baahr| viyArabhUmiM vA-sthaMDila bhUmi meM athvaa| vihArabhUmiM vA-svAdhyAya bhUmi meN| nikkhamamANe vA-jAtA huaa| pavisamANe vA-yA praveza karatA huaa| annautthieNa vA-anyatIrthI-anya matAvalambI aur| gArathieNa vA-gRhasthI ke sAtha, athvaa| parihArio vA-doSa dUra karane vAlA uttama saadhu| apparihArieNa vA-pArzvasthAdi sAdhu ke| saddhiM -saath| bhiyaa-baahr| viyAra-bhUmiM vA-sthaMDila bhUmi meM athvaa| vihAra-bhUmiM vA-svAdhyAya bhUmi meN| nikkhamija-jAve athvaa| no pavisija vA-praveza na kre| se bhikkhU vA- vaha bhikSu vA bhikssukii| gAmANugAma-grAmAnugrAma meN| dUijamANe-jAte hue| annauMtthieNa vAanyatIrthI ke saath| jaav-yaavt| gAmANugAma-grAmAnugrAma meN| no dUijjijjA-na jaae| mUlArtha-gRhasthI ke ghara meM bhikSA ke nimitta praveza karane kI icchA rakhane vAlA sAdhu yA sAdhvI anyatIrthI yA gRhastha ke sAtha bhikSA ke lie praveza na kare, tathA doSa ko dUra karane vAlA uttama sAdhu pArzvasthAdi sAdhu ke sAtha bhI praveza na kare, aura yadi koI pahale praveza kiyA huA ho to usake sAtha na nikle| vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI bAhara sthaMDila bhUmi (malotsarga kA sthAna ) meM yA svAdhyAya bhUmi meM jAtA huA yA praveza karatA huA kisI anyatIrthI yA gRhasthI athavA pArzvasthAdi sAdhu ke sAtha na jAe, na praveza kre| vaha sAdhu vA sAdhvI eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM jAte hue anyatIrthI yAvat gRhastha aura pArzvasthAdi ke sAtha na jAe, gamana na kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu ke lie batAyA gayA hai ki vaha gRhastha, anya mata ke sAdhu saMnyAsiyoM evaM pArzvastha sAdhuoM ke sAtha gRhastha ke ghara meM , svAdhyAya bhUmi meM praveza na kare aura inake sAtha zauca ke lie bhI na jAe aura na inake sAtha vihAra kre| kyoMki aisA karane se sAdhu ke saMyama meM aneka doSa laga sakate haiN| sAdhu ke lie dhanavAna evaM sAmAnya sthiti ke sabhI ghara barAbara haiN| vaha binA kisI bheda ke
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 amIra-garIba sabake gharoM meM bhikSA ke lie jAtA hai aura eSaNIya evaM zuddha AhAra grahaNa karatA hai| vaha kisI bhI gRhastha ko AhAra dene ke lie vivaza nahIM karatA aura na jabaradastI se AhAra grahaNa karatA hai| aisI sthiti meM kabhI vaha sAmAnya ghara meM gRhastha ke sAtha praveza kare aura usa gRhapati kI sAdhu ko AhAra dene kI sthiti na ho yA icchA na ho, parantu usa sAtha ke gRhastha kI lajjA yA dabAva ke kAraNa vaha sAdhu ko AhAra deveM to isase sAdhu ke saMyama meM doSa lagatA hai ataH sAdhu ko gRhastha ke sAtha kisI ke gharoM meM praveza nahIM karanA caahie| isI taraha anya mata ke yA pArzvastha sAdhuoM ke sAtha kisI ke ghara meM bhikSA ko jAne se bhI saMyama meM aneka doSa laga sakate haiN| kyoMki anya bhikSu eSaNIya-aneSaNIya kI gaveSaNA kie binA hI jaisA mila gayA vaisA hI AhAra grahaNa kara lete haiN| aura jaina sAdhu sacitta evaM aneSaNIya AhAra grahaNa nahIM kara sktaa| aisI sthiti meM ve usakI nindA kara sakate haiM. yaha kaha sakate haiM ki yaha to DhoMgI evaM pAkhaNDI hai, hamAre sAtha hone ke kAraNa apanI. utkRSTatA batAtA hai, jahAM akelA hotA hai vahAM saba kucha le letA hai aura kabhI isa samasyA ko lekara gahastha ke ghara meM bhI vAda-vivAda ho sakatA hai| isase gRhastha ke mana meM kucha sandeha paidA ho sakatA hai| isa taraha vaha aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya AhAra grahaNa nahIM karatA hai to ukta sthiti paidA ho sakatI hai aura use grahaNa karatA hai to usake saMyama meM doSa lagatA hai| isake atirikta sabako eka sAtha bhikSA ke lie AyA huA mAna kara gRhastha para bhI bojha par3a sakatA hai aura kabhI kisI ko na dene kI icchA rakhate hue bhI lajjAvaza use denA par3atA hai, parantu andara meM bojha sA anubhava kara sakatA hai| ina saba doSoM se bacane ke lie muni ko gRhastha, pArzvastha sAdhu evaM anya mata ke saMnyAsiyoM ke sAtha kisI bhI gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza nahIM karanA caahie| 'zauca ke lie jAte samaya uparokta vyaktiyoM kA sAtha karane meM bhI saMyama meM aneka doSa lagate haiN| prathama to unake pAsa aprAsuka (sacitta) pAnI hogaa| ata: unase bAta-cIta karane meM una pAnI ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA hogii| dUsare sAdhu ko rAste calate hue bolanA nahIM caahie| yadi vaha bAteM karatA calatA hai to vaha mArga ko bhalI-bhAMti nahIM dekha sktaa| aura yadi una se bAteM nahIM karatA hai to ve nArAja bhI ho sakate haiM aura anTa-sanTa zabda bhI bola sakate haiN| tIsare yadi unake Age-Age cale to unheM apanA apamAna mahasUsa ho sakatA hai aura unake pIche calane se jaina dharma kI laghutA hotI hai aura barAbara calane para sacisa pAnI kA sparza hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| cauthe meM vaha zauca ke lie nirdoSa bhUmi nahIM dekha sktaa| unake sAmane bhI nahIM baiTha sktaa| isalie kabhI use bahuta dUra jAne para bhI yogya sthAna na milane para jaise-taise sthAna para zauca baiThanA par3atA hai| ataH gRhastha Adi ke sAtha zauca jAne se aneka doSa lagate haiN| isa kAraNa sAdhu ko unake sAtha zauca ko nahIM jAnA caahie| .... svAdhyAya bhUmi meM bhI unake sAtha praveza karane meM sacitta jala ke atirikta anya sabhI doSa lagate haiN| isake atirikta unase bAteM karate rahane ke kAraNa svAdhyAya meM vighna par3atA hai| isalie sAdhu ko svAdhyAya ke lie bhI gRhastha Adi ke sAtha nahIM jAnA caahie| . vihAra ke samaya unake sAtha jAne se vaha bAtoM meM ulajhA rahane ke kAraNa acchI taraha se mArga nahIM dekha skegaa| tathA bAtoM meM samaya bahuta laga jAne ke kAraNa samaya para pahuMca nahIM skegaa| tathA yathAsamaya Avazyaka kriyAeM bhI nahIM kara skegaa| kabhI pezAba Adi kI bAdhA hone para vaha saMkoca vaza
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha kara nahIM sakegA aura use rokane se aneka bImAriyoM kA zikAra ho jaaegaa| aura pezAba karanA cAhe to unake sAmane to kara nahIM sakatA, isalie use ekAnta evaM nirdoSa sthAna DhUMDhane ke lie bahuta dUra jAnA par3egA yA phira sadoSa sthAna meM hI mala tyAga karanA hogaa| isa taraha AhAra, zauca, svAdhyAya evaM vihAra meM gRhastha Adi ke sAtha jAne se saMyama meM aneka doSa lagate haiM aura anya mata ke bhikSuoM ke adhika paricaya se sAdhu kI zraddhA evaM saMyama meM zithilatA evaM viparItatA bhI A sakatI hai tathA unake ghaniSTha paricaya ke kAraNa zrAvakoM ke mana meM sandeha bhI paidA ho sakatA hai| inhI saba kAraNoM se sAdhu ko unake sAtha ghaniSTha paricaya karane evaM bhikSA Adi ke lie unake sAtha jAne kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, na ki kisI dveSa bhAva se| ataH sAdhu ko apane saMyama kA nirdoSa pAlana karane ke lie svatantra rUpa se gRhastha Adi ke ghara meM praveza karanA caahie| ___ inake sAtha AhAra Adi kA lena-dena karane se bhI saMyama meM aneka doSa laga sakate haiM, ataH unake sAtha AhAra-pAnI ke lena-dena kA niSedha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM - ___mUlam- se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA. jAva paviDhe samANe no annautthiyassa vA gAratthiyassa vA parihArio vA aparihAriyassa asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA dijjA vA aNupaijjA vaa||5|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA yAvat praviSTaH san na anyatIrthikAya vA gRhasthAya vA pArihAriko vA aparihArikAya azanaM vA pAnaM vA khAdima vA svAdimaM vA dadyAd vA anupradApayed vaa| ___ pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA- sAdhu yaa| bhikkhuNI vaa-saadhvii| jAva-yAvat , gRhastha ke ghara meN| paviDhe samANe-praveza karate hue|annutthiyss vA-anyatIrthI ke lie athvaa| gAratthiyassa-gRhasthI ke lie| parihArio-doSa dUra karane vAlA uttama saadhu|aprihaariyss-paarshvsthaadi sAdhu ke lie| asaNaM vAanna athvaa| pANaM vaa-paanii|khaaimN vA-yA khAdima padArtha athvaa| sAimaM vA-svAdima vstu| no dijA vAna deve yaa|annupijjaa vA-na dilaave| mUlArtha-gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI, anyatIrthI parapiMDopajIvI gRhastha-yAcaka aura pArzvastha-zithilAcArI sAdhu ko, nirdoSa bhikSA grahaNa karane vAlA zreSTha sAdhu anna, jala, khAdima aura svAdima rUpa padArthoM ko na to svayaM de aura na kisI se dilaae| . hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko pArzvastha-zithilAcArI evaM anya mata ke sAdhuoM ko AhAra-pAnI nahIM denA caahie| isase saMyama meM aneka doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai| unake sAtha ghaniSTha sambandha rahane ke kAraNa zraddhA meM zithilatA evaM viparItatA A sakatI hai| logoM ke mana meM yaha bhI bAta ghara kara sakatI hai ki ye anya mata ke sAdhu adhika pratiSThita evaM zreSTha haiM, tabhI to ye muni. bhI inakA AhAra-pAnI se sammAna karate haiN| isase ve zrAvaka (gRhastha) unakA sammAna karane lageMge aura phalasvarUpa mithyAtva kI abhivRddhi hogii| isake atirikta anya mata ke sAdhuoM ko AhAra dene se sabase bar3A doSa gRhastha kI corI kA lgegaa| kyoMki gRhastha ke ghara se vaha sAdhu apane evaM apane sAthiyoM
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 (sahadharmI evaM saMbhogI muniyoM) ke lie AhAra lAyA hai| aisI sthiti meM vaha anya mata ke bhikSuoM ko AhAra detA hai, to use gRhastha kI corI lagatI hai| gRhastha ko mAlUma hone para sAdhu para avizvAsa bhI ho sakatA hai ki yaha to hamAre yahAM se bhikSA le jAkara bAMTatA phiratA hai| isa taraha ke aura bhI aneka doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai| isa lie muni ko apane saMbhogI sAdhu ke atirikta anya mata ke sAdhuoM ko AhAra Adi nahIM denA caahie| yaha pratibandha saMyama surakSA kI dRSTi se hai, na ki dayA evaM snehabhAva ko rokane ke lie| sAdhu ko sadA eSaNIya AhAra grahaNa karanA caahie| aneSaNIya AhAra kI agrAhyatA ke sambandha meM ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM__mUlam- se bhikkhU vA jAva samANe asaNaM vA 4 assiMpaDiyAe egaM sAhammiyaM samuddissa pANAiM bhUyAiM jIvAiM sattAiM samArabbha samuddissa kIyaM pAmiccaM acchijja aNisaTeM abhihaDaM AhaTu ceei, taM tahappagAraM asaNaM vA 4 purisaMtarakaDaM vA apurisaMtarakaDaM vA bahiyA nIhaDaM vA anIhaDaM vA attaTThiyaM aNattaTThiyaM vA paribhuttaM vA aparibhuttaM vA AseviyaMvA aNAseviyaM vA aphAsuyaM jAva no paDiggAhijjA, evaM bahave sAhammiyA egaMsAhammiNiM bahave sAhammiNIo samuddissa cattAri AlAvagA. bhANiyavvA // 6 // ___chAyA-sabhikSurvA yAvat san azanaM vA 4 asya pratijJayA ekaM sAdharmikaM samuddizya prANinaH bhUtAni, jIvAn sattvAn samArabhya samuddizya krItaM [pAmiccaM] prAmityaM AcchedyaM anisRSTaM abhyAhRtaM AhRtya dadAti, tat tathA prakAraM azanaMvA 4 puruSAntarakRtaM vA apuruSAntarakRtaM vA bahinirgataM vA anirgataM vA AtmArthikaM vA anAtmArthikaM vA paribhuktaM vA aparibhuktaM vA AsevitaM vA anAsevitaM vA aprAsukaM yAvat no pratigRNhIyAt evaM bahUn sAdharmikAn ekAM sAdharmikI bavhI: sAdharmikIH samuddizya catvAraH AlApakAH bhnnitvyaaH| - pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA- sAdhu yA saadhvii| jaav-yaavt| samANe-ghara meM praveza karatA huaa| asaNaM vA 4-ashnaadi|assiNpddiyaae-saadhu kI pratijJA se| egN-ek|saahmmiyN-saadhrmik ko|smuddissuddeshy krke|paannaaii-praanni|bhuuyaaiN-bhuut| jIvAI-jIva aura / sattAI-sattvoM kaa|smaarbbh-smaarmbh krke| samuddissa-uddezya karake- (isa sUtra se sarva avizuddha koTi grahaNa kI gaI hai) tthaa| kIyaM- sAdhu ke nimitta mola lekr| pAmiccaM-sAdhu ke nimitta udhAra lekara |acchijN-saadhu ke nimitta dUsare se chiinkr| aNisaTeMsAMjhe kI vastu ko dUsare sAthI kI binA AjJA lekara yaa| abhihaDaM-gRhastha sAmane laakr|aahttu-koii cIja detA hai| tN-vh| tahappagAraM-tathA prakAra-isa prakAra kaa|asnnN vA 4-azanAdi caturvidha aahaar|purisNtrkddN vA-puruSAntara kRta-dAtA se bhinna puruSa kA kiyA huaa| apurisaMtarakaDaM vA-athavA dAtA kA kiyA huaa| bahiyA-ghara se baahr| nIhaDaM vA-nikAlA huA athvaa|aniihddN vA-na nikAlA huaa|atttttthiyN vA-dAtA ne
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 . zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha svIkAra kiyA huaa|anntttttthiyN vA-dAtA ne apanA svIkAra na kiyA huaa| paribhuttaM vA-dAtA ne usa AhAra meM se kucha bhoga liyaa| aparibhuttaM vA- athavA nahIM bhogaa|aaseviyN vA-usa AhAra meM se kucha AsvAdana kiyaa| aNAseviyaM vA-athavA svAdana nahIM kiyA hai, aisaa| aphAsuyaM vaa-apraasuk| jAva-yAvat aneSaNIya AhAra milane para bhii| no paDiggAhijjA-grahaNa na kre| evaM-isI prkaar| bahave-bahuta se| sAhammiyA-sadharmiyoM ko uddezya rakhakara taiyAra kiyA huA aahaar| egaM sAhammiNiM-eka sAdhvI ko| bahave-bahuta sii| sAhammiNIosAdhviyoM ko| samuddissa-uddezya rakha kara AhAra banAyA gayA ho to vaha bhI svIkAra karanA nahIM klptaa| cttaaricaar| AlAvagA-AlApaka suutr| bhANiyavvA-kahane caahieN| ___ mUlArtha-gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa sAdhu-sAdhvI isa bAta kI gaveSaNA kare ki kisI bhadra gRhastha ne eka sAdhu kA uddezya rakhakara prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM kA Arambha karake AhAra banAyA ho, tathA sAdhu ke nimitta mola liyA ho, udhAra liyA ho, kisI nirbala se chInakara liyA ho, evaM sAdhAraNa vastu dUsare kI AjJA ke binA de rahA ho, aura sAdhu ke sthAna para ghara se lAkara de rahA ho, isa prakAra kA AhAra lAkara detA ho to isa prakAra kA anna-jala, khAdima aura svAdima Adi padArtha , puruSAntara-dAtA se bhinna puruSakRta, athavA dAtA kRta ho, ghara se bAhara nikAlA gayA ho yA na nikAlA gayA ho, dUsare ne svIkAra kiyA ho athavA na kiyA ho, AtmArtha kiyA gayA ho, yA dUsare ke nimitta kiyA gayA ho, usameM se khAyA gayA ho athavA na khAyA gayA ho, thor3A sA AsvAdana kiyA ho yA na kiyA ho, isa prakAra kA aprAsuka aneSaNIya AhAra milane para bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kre| isI prakAra bahuta se sAdhuoM ke lie banAyA gayA ho, eka sAdhvI ke nimitta banAyA gayA ho athavA bahuta sI sAdhviyoM ke nimitta banAyA gayA ho vaha bhI grAhya arthAt svIkAra karane yogya nahIM hai| isI bhAMti cAroM AlApaka jAnane caahieN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM sadoSa AhAra ke bhI do vibhAga kie gae haiM- vizuddha koTi aura avizuddha kotti| sAdhu ke nimitta jIvoM kI hiMsA karake banAyA gayA AhAra Adi avizuddha koTi kahalAtA hai aura pratyakSa meM kisI jIva kI hiMsA na karake sAdhu ke lie kharIda kara lAyA huA AhAra Adi vizuddha koTi kahalAtA hai| kisI vyakti se udhAra lekara, chInakara yA jisa vyakti kI vastu hai usakI binA AjJA se yA kisI ke ghara se lAkara diyA gayA ho vaha bhI vizuddha koTi kahalAtA hai| ise vizuddha kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki isa AhAra Adi ko taiyAra karane meM sAdhu ke nimitta hiMsA nahIM karanI pdd'ii| kyoMki vaha becane evaM apane khAne ke lie hI banAyA gayA thaa| phira bhI donoM taraha kA AhAra sAdhu ke lie agrAhya hai| pahale prakAra ke AhAra kI agrAhyatA spaSTa hai ki usameM sAdhu ko uddezya karake hiMsA kI jAtI hai| dUsare prakAra ke AhAra meM pratyakSa hiMsA to nahIM hotI hai, parantu sAdhu ke lie paise kA kharca hotA hai aura paisA Arambha se paidA hotA hai| aura jo padArtha udhAra lie jAte haiM unheM vApisa lauTAnA hotA hai aura vApisa lauTAne ke lie Arambha karake hI unheM banAyA jAtA hai| kisI kamajora vyakti se chInakara dene se usa vyakti para sAdhu ke lie bala prayoga kiyA jAtA hai aura isase usakA mana avazya hI duHkhita hotA
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 17 hai aura kisI vyakti ko kaSTa denA bhI hiMsA kA hI eka rUpa hai| kisI vyakti ke adhikAra kI vastu ko use binA pUche dene se use mAlUma par3ane para donoM meM saMgharSa ho sakatA hai| ina saba dRSTiyoM se isa taraha die jAne vAle padArthoM meM pratyakSa hiMsA parilakSita nahIM hone para bhI ve hiMsA ke kAraNa bana sakate haiM, isalie sAdhu ko donoM taraha kA AhAra sadoSa samajhakara tyAga denA caahie| vizuddha evaM avizuddha koTi meM itanA antara avazya hai ki vizuddha koTi padArtha puruSAntara kRta hone para sAdhu ke lie grAhya mAne gae haiN| jaise sAdhu ke uddezya se kharIda kara lAyA gayA vastra kisI vyakti ne apane upayoga meM le liyA hai aura isI prakAra sAdhu ke nimitta kharIdA gayA makAna gRhasthoM ke apane kAma meM A gayA hai to phira vaha sAdhu ke lie agrAhya nahIM rhtaa| parantu, avizuddha koTi- AdhAkarmI, auddezika Adi doSa yukta padArtha puruSAntarakRta ho yA apuruSAntarakRta ho kisI bhI taraha se sAdhu ke lie grAhya nahIM hai| eka yA bahuta se sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie banAyA gayA AhAra Adi eka yA bahuta se sAdhusAdhviyoM ke lie grAhya nahIM hai| prastuta sUtra meM purisaMtarakaDaM vA apurisaMtarakaDaM' pATha AyA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai- dAtA ke atirikta vyakti dvArA upabhoga kiyA huA padArtha puruSAntarakRta kahalAtA aura dAtA dvArA upabhoga meM liyA gayA padArtha apuruSAntarakRta kahA jAtA hai| sadoSa AhAra ke niSedha kA varNana pahale ahiMsA mahAvrata kI surakSA kI dRSTi se kiyA gayA hai| aura isase yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki zuddha AhAra jIvana ko zuddha, sAtvika evaM ujjvala banAtA hai| isake pahale ke sUtroM meM hama dekha cuke haiM ki sAdhakaM kI sAdhanA cintana-manana ke dvArA AtmA kA pratyakSIkaraNa karake use niSkarma banAne ke lie hai| isake lie svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna Avazyaka haiM aura inakI sAdhanA ke lie mana kA ekAgra honA jarUrI hai aura vaha zuddha AhAra ke dvArA hI ho sakatA hai| kyoMki mana para AhAra kA asara hotA hai| yaha loka kahAvata bhI prasiddha hai ki 'jaisA khAe anna vaisA rahe mn|' isase spaSTa hotA hai ki AhAra kA mana ke sAtha ghaniSTha sambandha rahA huA hai| azuddha, tAmasika evaM sadoSa AhAra mana ko vikRta banAe binA nahIM rhtaa| isalie AgamoM meM sAdhu ke lie spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA gayA hai ki vaha sadoSa evaM aneSaNIya AhAra ko grahaNa na kre| upaniSad meM bhI batAyA gayA hai ki AhAra kI zuddhi se satva zuddha rahatA hai aura usakI zuddhi se smRti sthira rahatI hai arthAt mana ekAgra banA rahatA hai| . azuddha AhAra svIkAra na karane ke viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam-se bhikkhU vA jAva samANe se jaM puNa jANijjA asaNaM vA 4 bahave samaNA mAhaNA atihikivaNavaNImae pagaNiya 2 samuddissa pANAI vA 4 samArabbha jAva no pddiggaahijaa||7|| 1 yaha niyama pahale aura antima tIrthakara bhagavAna ke zAsana meM hone vAle sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie hai| avazeSa 32 tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie yaha pratibandha nahIM hai| unake lie itanA hI vidhAna hai ki jisa sAdhu-sAdhvI ke nimitta AhAra Adi taiyAra kiyA gayA ho vaha sAdhu-sAdhvI use grahaNa na kre| vRttikAra kA bhI yahI abhimata hai| 2 AhAra zuddhau satva zuddhiH, satva zuddhau, dhruvA smRtiH|| - chAndogyopaniSad
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha __chAyA- sa bhikSurvA yAvat san yat punaH jAnIyAt azanaM vA 4 bahUn zramaNAn brAhmaNAn atithIn kRpaNa vaNIpakAn pragaNayya 2 samuddizya prANAdIn vA 4 samArabhya yAvad na prtigRnnhiiyaat| padArtha-se-bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| jaav-yaavt| samANe-ghara meM praveza kie hue| sevh| jN-jo| punn-phir|asnnN vA-azanAdi ko| jANijA-jAne ythaa| bahave-bahuta se |smnnaa-shaakyaadi bhikssu| maahnnaa-braahmnn| atihi-atithi| kivnn-kRpnn-dridr| vaNImae-bhikhArI ina saba ko / pagaNiya 2-gina 2kr| samuddissa-inako uddezya kr| pANAI vA-prANI Adi kaa| samArabbha-Arambha kara jo AhAra taiyAra kiyA gayA ho vh| jAva-yAvat milane pr| no paDiggAhijjA-grahaNa na kre| mUlArtha-gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI isa bAta kA anveSaNa kare ki jo AhArAdi bahuta se zAkyAdi bhikSu, brAhmaNa, bhikhArI Adi ko gina-gina kara yA unake uddezya se jIvoM kA Arambha-samArambha karake banAyA ho, use sAdhu grahaNa na kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki kisI gRhastha ne zAkyAdi zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, bhikhArI Adi kI gaNanA karake unake lie AhAra taiyAra kiyA hai| jaba ki yaha AhAra sAdhu ke uddezya se nahIM banAyA gayA phira bhI sAdhu ke lie agrAhya hai| kyoMki bauddha bhikSu evaM jaina sAdhu donoM ke lie 'zramaNa' zabda kA prayoga hotA hai, ataH saMbhava hai ki gRhastha ne usa AhAra ke banAne meM unheM bhI sAtha gina liyA ho| isake atirikta aisA AhAra grahaNa karane se logoM ke mana meM yaha zaMkA utpanna ho sakatI hai ki anya bhikSuoM kI taraha jaina sAdhu bhI apane lie banAe gae AhAra ko lete haiN| aura ukta AhAra meM se grahaNa karane se jina vyaktiyoM ke lie vaha AhAra banAyA gayA hai, unakI antarAya bhI lagatI hai tathA unake lie banAe gae AhAra ko lene ke lie jaina sAdhu ko jAte hue dekhakara unake mana meM dveSa bhI jAga sakatA hai| isalie jaina sAdhu ko aisA AhAra bhI svIkAra nahIM karanA caahie| , aba vizuddha koTi ke aneSaNIya AhAra ke viSaya meM sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA jAva paviDhe samANe se jaM puNa jANijjA-asaNaM vA 4 bahave samaNA mAhaNA atihikivaNavaNImae samuhissa jAva ceei taM tahappagAraM asaNaM vA 4 apurisaMtarakaDaM vA abahiyA nIhaDaM aNattaTThiyaM aparibhuttaM aNAseviyaM aphAsuyaM aNesaNijaM jAva no pddiggaahijjaa|ah puNa evaM jANijjA purisaMtarakaDaM bahiyA nIhaDaM attaTThiyaM paribhuttaM AseviyaM phAsuyaM esaNijaM jAva pddiggaahijjaa||8|| ___ chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA. yAvat praviSTaH san sa yat punaH jAnIyAt-azanaM vA 4 bahUn zramaNAn brAhmaNAn atithIn kRpaNavaNImakAn samuddizya yAvad dadAti taM
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 19 prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 tathAprakAraM azanaM vA 4 apuruSAntarakRtaM vA abahirnirgataM anAtmIkRtaM aparibhuktaM anAsevitaM, aprAsukaM aneSaNIyaM na pratigRhIyAt / atha punaH evaM jAnIyAt puruSAntarakRtaM bahirnirgataM, AtmIkRtaM paribhuktaM AsevitaM prAsukaM eSaNIyaM yAvat pratigRNhIyAt / padArtha - se- vaha / bhikkhU vA sAdhu yA / bhikkhuNI vA-sAdhvI / jAva - yAvat / paviTThe samANeghara meM praveza karane para / se- vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI / jaM jo / puNa-punaH / jANijjA - jAne / asaNaM vA 4- azanAdika aahaar| bahave bahuta / samaNA zAkyAdi bhikSu / mAhaNA-brAhmaNa / atihi atithi / kivaNa-kRpaNa-daridrI / vaNImae- bhikhArI / samuddissa- inako uddezya kr| jAva- yAvat / ceer3a detA hai| taM - usa / tahappagAraM tathA prakAra ke / asaNaM vA 4-azanAdi-annAdi caturvidha AhAra jo ki / apurisaMtarakaDaM vA-puruSAntara kRta nahIM hai athavA / abahiyA nIhaDaM jo ghara se bAhara nahIM nikAlA gayA hai| aNattaTThiyaM dAtA ne apanA nahIM banAyA hai / aparibhuktaM - aura na usameM se kisI ne khAyA hai evaM / aNAseviyaM- kisI ne Asevana bhI nahIM kiyA hai, aise / aphaasuyN-apraasuk-scitt| aNesaNijjaM - aneSaNIya- sadoSa AhAra ko / jAva- yAvat milane para jaina bhikSu / no paDiggAhijjA - grahaNa na kare / aha-atha / puNa-punaH- phira yadi / evaM jANijjA - isa prakAra jAne ki yaha azanAdika caturvidha AhArAdi pdaarth| purisaMtarakaDaM - puruSAntarakRta hai| bahiyA nIhaDaM- bAhara nikAlA gayA hai / attaTThiyaM - apanA kiyA huA hai| paribhuktaM khAyA huA hai| AseviyaM-sevana kiyA huA hai| phAsUyaM - prAsuka - acitta hai aura / saNa- eSaNIya nirdoSa hai| jAva- yAvat- aisA AhAra milane para sAdhu / paDiggAhijjA grahaNa kare / * mUlArtha - gRhastha kula meM praveza karane para sAdhu-sAdhvI isa prakAra jAne ki azanAdika caturvidha AhAra jo ki zAkyAdi bhikSu, brAhmaNa, atithi, dIna aura bhikhAriyoM ke nimitta taiyAra kiyA gayA ho aura dAtA use de to isa prakAra ke azanAdi AhAra ko jo ki anya puruSa kRta na ho, ghara se bAhara na nikAlA gayA ho, apanA adhikRta na ho, usameM se khAyA yA Asevana na kiyA gayA ho tathA aprAsu aura aneSaNIya ho, to sAdhu aisA AhAra bhI grahaNa na kare / aura yadi sAdhu isa prakAra jAne ki yaha AhAra Adi padArtha anya kRta hai, ghara se bAhara le jAyA gayA hai, apanA adhikRta hai tathA khAyA aura bhogA huA hai evaM prAsuka aura eSaNIya hai to aise * AhAra ko sAdhu grahaNa kara leM / hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki kisI gRhastha ne zAkyAdi bhikSuoM ke lie * AhAra banAyA hai aura vaha AhAra anya puruSakRta nahIM huA hai, bAhara nahIM le jAyA gayA hai, kisI vyakti use khAyA nahIM hai aura vaha aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya hai, to sAdhu ke lie agrAhya hai / yadi vaha AhAra puruSAntara ho gayA hai, loga ghara se bAhara le jA cuke haiM dUsare vyaktiyoM dvArA khA liyA gayA hai aura vaha prAsuka evaM eSaNIya hai, to sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| 1 prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'atha' zabda kA pUrva sUtra kI apekSA evaM 'punaH ' zabda kA vizeSaNArtha meM prayoga kiyA gayA hai|
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, isa bAta ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM dvitIya zrutaskandha mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAhAvaikulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe pavisiukAme se jAI puNa kulAI jANijjA - imesu khalu kulesu niie piMDe dijjai, aggapiMDe dijjai, niyae bhAe dijjai, avaDDhabhAe dijjai, tahappagArAI kulAI niiyAI niiumANAiM no bhattAe vA pANAe vA pavisijja vA nikkhamijja vaa| eyaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiyaM jaM savvaTThehiM samie sahie sayA jAe // 9 // ttibemi chAyA - sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA gRhapatikulaM piNDapAtapratijJayA praveSTakAmaH tat yAni punaH kulAni jAnIyAt - imeSu khalu kuleSu nityaM piNDaH dIyate, agrapiNDaH dIyate, nityaM bhAgaH dIyate nityaM apArddha bhAgaH dIyate, tathA prakArANi kulAni nityAni nitya mumANaMti ( pravezaH) no bhaktArthaM pAnArthaM vA pravized niSkramed vA etat khalu tasya bhikSoH bhikSukyA vA sAmagrayaM yat sarvArthaiH samitaH sahitaH sadA yateta / iti bravImi / " / padArtha - se vaha / bhikkhU vA bhikSu sAdhu vA / bhikkhuNI vA sAdhvI / gAhAvaikulaM - gRhapati kula meN| piMDavAyapaDiyAe- AhAra lAbha kI pratijJA se / pavisiukAme praveza karane kI icchA rakhatA huA / se-vaha saadhu| jaaii-jo| puNa-phira / kulAI kuloM ko / jANijjA - jAne / khalu vAkyAlaMkAra artha meM hai| imesu kulesu-ina kuloM meM / niie nitya / piMDe dijjai-AhAra diyA jAtA hai| aggapiMDe dijjai-agrapiMDaprathama AhAra diyA jAtA hai| niyae bhAe dijjai-nitya bhAga diyA jAtA hai| niyae avaDDhabhAe dijjai-nitya caturtha bhAga diyA jAtA hai| tahappagArAI kulAI- isa prakAra ke kuloM meM / niiumANAiM-nitya hI svapakSa aura para pakSa ke sAdhu dAna ke lie praveza karate haiN| no bhattAe vA pANAe vA - isa prakAra ke kuloM meM bhaktapAna-anna aura jala Adi ke lie na to / pavisijja vA praveza kare aura / nikkhamijja vA nikle| khalu-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| eyaM - yaha / tassa - usa / bhikkhussa bhikSu aura / bhikkhuNIe vA - sAdhvI kI / sAmaggiyaM - samagratA samAcA hai / jaM- jo ki / savvaTThehiM sarva arthoM meM arthAt zabdAdi arthoM meN| samie saMyata hai / sahie-hita yukta haiathavA jJAna darzana cAritra se yukta hai| sae sadA / jae prayatna kare saMyama yukta hove / ttibemi - isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| mUlArtha - gRhastha ke kula meM AhAra prApti ke nimitta praveza karane kI icchA rakhane vAle sAdhu yA sAdhvI ina vakSyamANa kuloM ko jAne, jina kuloM meM nitya AhAra diyA jAtA hai, agrapiMDa AhAra meM se nikAlA huA piMDa diyA jAtA hai, nitya arddha bhAga AhAra diyA jAtA hai, nitya caturtha bhAga AhAra diyA jAtA hai, isa prakAra ke kuloM meM jo ki nityadAna dene vAle haiM tathA jina kuloM meM bhikSuoM kA bhikSArtha nirantara praveza ho rahA hai aise kuloM meM anna pAnAdi ke nimitta sAdhu na jaae|
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 21 yaha sAdhu aura sAdhvI kI samagratA arthAt nirdoSa vRtti hai / vaha sarva zabdAdi arthoM meM yatna vAlA, saMyata athavA jJAna darzana aura cAritra se yukta hai| ataH vaha isa vRtti kA paripAlana karane meM sadA yatnazIla ho| isa prakAra maiM kahatA hU~ / hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM isa bAta kA Adeza diyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko nimna kuloM meM bhikSA ke lie nahIM jAnA caahie| jina kuloM meM nitya prati dAna diyA jAtA hai, jina kuloM meM agrapiMDa - jo AhAra paka rahA ho usameM se kucha bhAga pahale nikAla kara rakhA huA AhAra diyA jAtA hai, jina kuloM meM AhAra kA AdhA yA caturtha hissA dAna meM diyA jAtA hai aura jina kuloM meM zAkyAdi bhikSu nirantara AhAra ke lie jAte hoM, aise kuloM meM jaina sAdhu-sAdhvI ko praveza nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki aise gharoM meM bhikSA ko jAne se yA to una bhikSuoM kI - jo vahA~ se sadA-sarvadA bhikSA pAte haiM, aMtarAya lagegI yA una bhikSuoM ke lie phira se Arambha karake AhAra banAnA pdd'egaa| isalie sAdhu ko aise gharoM meM AhAra nahIM lenA caahie| jaina sAdhu sarvathA nirdoSa AhAra hI grahaNa karatA hai| isa bAta ko sUtrakAra ne 'savvaTThehiM samie ....., ityAdi padoM se abhivyakta kiyA hai / inakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue vRttikAra ne likhA hai- muni sarasa evaM nIrasa jaisA bhI nirdoSa AhAra upalabdha hotA hai, use samabhAva se grahaNa karatA hai| vaha rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza Adi viSayoM meM anAsakta rahatA hai| vaha pAMca samiti se yukta hai, rAga-dveSa se dUra rahane kA prayatna karatA hai, vaha ratna - traya - jJAna, darzana aura cAritra se yukta hone se saMyata hai / aura vaha nirdoSa munivRti kA paripAlana karatA hai, yahI usakI samagratA hai * / 'ttibemi' pada se sUtrakAra ne yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai ki ye vicAra merI kalpanA mAtra nahIM haiN| Arya sudharmA svAmI apane ziSya jambU se kahate haiM ki he jambU ! maiMne jaisA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mukha se sunA hai vaisA hI tumheM batA rahA hU~ / // prathama uddezaka samApta // * sarvArthe - sarasavirasAdibhirAhAragataiH yadi vA rUparasagandhasparzagataiH samyagitaH samitaH saMyata ityarthaH / paMcabhirvAsamitibhiH samitaH zubhetareSu rAgadveSavirahita itei yAvat evaM bhUtazca sahahitena vartate iti sahitaH sahito vA jJAna darzana cAritraiH / AcArAMga vRtti 2,1,1, 9
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana piNDaiSaNA dvitIya uddezaka prastuta adhyayana AhAra se saMbaddha hai ataH pahale uddezaka meM varNita AhAra grahaNa karane kI vidhi kA prastuta uddezaka meM vizeSa rUpa se varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAhAvaikulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe aNupaviDhe samANe se jaM puNa jANijA- asaNaM vA 4 aTThamiposahiesu vA addhamAsiesuvA mAsiesuvA domAsiesuvA temAsiesu vA cAummAsiesuvA paMcamAsiesu vA chammAsiesu vA uUsu vA uUsaMdhIsu vA uUpariyaTTesu vA bahave samaNamAhaNaatihikivaNavaNImage egAo ukkhAo pariesijjamANe pehAe, dohiM ukkhAhiM pariesijjamANe pehAe, tihiM ukkhAhiM pariesijamANe pehAe, cauhiM ukkhAhiM pariesijamANe pehaae|kuNbhiimuhaaovklovaaiovaa saMnihisaMnicayAo vA pariesijamANe pehAe tahappagAraM asaNaM vA 4 apurisaMtarakaDaM jAva aNAseviyaM aphAsuyaM jAva no pddiggaahijjaa| aha puNa evaM jANijjA purisaMtarakaDaM jAva AseviyaM phAsuyaM paDiggAhijjA // 10 // ___ chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA gRhapatikulaM piMDapAtapratijJayA anupraviSTaH san tad yat punaH jAnIyAd azanaM vA 4 aSTamIpauSadhikeSu vA arddhamAsikeSu vA mAsikeSu vA dvimAsikeSu vA trimAsikeSu vA caturmAsikeSu vA paMcamAsikeSu vA SaNmAsikeSu vA RtuSu vA RtusandhiSu vA RtuparivartaneSu vA bahUn zramaNabrAhmaNAtithikRpaNavaNImagAnekasmAt piTharakAd pariveSTamANaH prekSya dvAbhyAmukkhAbhyAM (piTharakAbhyAM ) pariveSyamANaH prekSya tribhiH ukkhAbhiH pariveSyamANaH prekSya caturbhiH ukkhAbhiH pariveSyamANaH prekSya kumbhImukhAd vA [ picchI piTakaM vA] saMnidhisaMnicayAd vA pariveSyamANaH prekSya tathA prakAraM azanaM vA 4 apuruSAntarakRtaM yAvad anAsevitamaprAsukaM yAvat no prtigRnnhiiyaat| atha punarevaM jAnIyAt puruSAntarakRtaM yAvad AsevitaM prAsukaM prtigRnnhiiyaat|
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 2 23 padArtha- se-vh| bhikkhU vaa-bhikssu-saadhu| bhikkhuNI vA-athavA saadhvii| gAhAvaikulaMgRhapati ke kula meN| piMDavAyapaDiyAe-bhikSA grahaNa karane kI pratijJA se| aNupaviDhe samANe-praveza karatA huaa|se-vh-bhikssu| jN-jo|punn-phir| jANijA-jAne-jJAna prApta kre|asnnN vA-annAdi caturvidha aahaar| aTThamiposahiesu vA-aSTamI pauSadha-vrata vizeSa ke mahotsava meM athvaa| addhamAsiesu vA-arddhamAsika vrata vizeSa ke mahotsava meN| mAsiesu vA-mAsika vrata vizeSa ke mahotsava meN| domAsiesu vA-dvimAsika vrata vizeSa ke mahotsava meN| temAsiesuvA-traimAsika vrata vizeSa ke mahotsava meN| caumAsiesuvA-cAturmAsika vrata vizeSa ke mahotsava meN| paMcamAsiesuvA-pAMca mAsika vrata vizeSa ke mahotsava meN| chammAsiesuvA-pANmAsika vrata vizeSa ke mahotsava meN| uUsuvA- Rtu ke mausama meN| uUsaMdhIsuvA-RtuoM kI sandhi meN| uUpariyaTTesu vA- Rtu parivartana meN| bahave-bahuta se| samaNamAhaNaatihikivaNavaNImage-zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa aura bhikhArI ina sbko|egaao ukkhAo-eka bartana se| pariesijamANe parosatA huaa| pehAe-dekhakara / dohiM ukkhAhi-do bartanoM se| pariesijamANe-parosatA huaa| pehaae-dekhkr| tihiM-tIna / ukkhAhiMbartanoM se| pariesijamANe-parosatA huaa| cuhiN-caar|ukkhaahiN-brtnoN se| pariesijamANe-parosatA huaa| pehaae-dekhkr| kumbhImuhAo-choTe muMha vAle bartana se| vaa-athvaa| kalovAio vA- bAMsa kI TokarI se| saMnihisaMnicayAo vA-saMcaya kie hue snigdha ghRtAdi meM se| pariesijamANe-parosatA huaa|pehaae-dekhkr| tahappagAraM-isa prakAra kaa| asaNaM vA 4-azanAdika caturvidha aahaar| apurisaMtarakaDaM vA-apuruSAntarakRta arthAt jo puruSAntara-anyapuruSa kRta nahIM hai| jaav-yaavt| annaaseviyN-anaasevit| aphaasuyN-apraasuk| jAva-yAvat milane pr|no paDiggAhijjA-grahaNa na kre|ah-ath| punn-punH| evaM-isa prkaar| jaannijjaajaane| purisaMtarakaDaM-puruSAntara kRta / aaseviyN-aasevit| phAsuyaM-prAsuka aahaar| jAva-yAvat milane pr| paDiggAhijjA-grahaNa krle| ____ mUlArtha-vaha sAdhu va sAdhvI gRhasthoM ke ghara meM AhAra prApti ke nimitta praviSTa hone para azanAdi caturvidha AhAra Adi ke viSaya meM isa prakAra jAne-yaha azanAdi AhAra aSTamI pauSadhavrata vizeSa ke mahotsava meM evaM arddhamAsika, mAsika, dvimAsika, trimAsika, caturmAsika, paMcamAsika aura SANamAsika mahotsava meM, tathA Rtu, Rtusandhi aura Rtu parivartana mahotsava meM bahuta se zramaNa zAkyAdi bhikSu, brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa aura bhikhAriyoM ko eka bartana se, do bartanoM se evaM tIna aura cAra bartanoM se parosate hue dekhakara tathA choTe mukha kI kumbhI aura bAMsa kI TokarI se parosate hue dekhakara evaM sacitta kie hue ghI Adi padArthoM ko parosate hue dekhakara isa prakAra ke azanAdi caturvidha AhAra jo puruSAntara kRta nahIM hai yAvat anAsevita-aprAsuka hai aise AhAra ko milane para bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kre| aura yadi isa prakAra jAne ki yaha AhAra puruSAntara kRta yAvat Asevita prAsuka aura eSaNIya hai to milane para grahaNa krle| hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko usa samaya gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praveza nahIM karanA cAhie yA praviSTa ho gayA hai to use AhAra nahIM grahaNa karanA cAhie- jisake yahAM
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha aSTamI ke pauSadhopavAsa kA mahotsava' ho yA isI taraha arddhamAsa, eka mAsa, do, tIna, cAra, pAMca yA chaH mAsa kI pauSadhopavAsa (tapazcaryA) kA utsava ho yA Rtu, Rtu sandhi (do RtuoM kA sandhi kAla) aura Rtu parivartana (Rtu kA parivartana- eka Rtu ke anantara dUsarI Rtu kA Arambha honA) kA mahotsava ho aura usameM zAkyAdi bhikSu, zramaNa- brAhmaNa, atithi, raMka - bhikhArI Adi ko bhojana karAyA jA rahA ho / jaba ki yaha bhojana AdhAkarmadoSa se yukta nahIM hai, phira bhI sUtrakAra ne isake lie jo 'aphAsuyaM' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki aisA AhAra taba taka sAdhu ke lie akalpanIya hai jaba taka vaha puruSAntara kRta nahIM ho jAtA hai| yadi yaha AhAra ekAnta rUpa se zAkyAdi bhikSuoM ko dene ke lie hI banAyA gayA hai aura usameM se parivAra ke sadasya evaM parijana Adi apane upabhoga meM nahIM lete haiM, taba to sAdhu ko vaha AhAra nahIM lenA caahie| kyoMki isase una bhikSuoM ko antarAya lgegii| yadi parivAra ke sadasya evaM snehI - sambandhI usakA upabhoga karate haiM, to unake upabhoga karane ke bAda (puruSAntara hone.. para) sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki kisI bhI utsava ke prasaMga para anya mata ke bhikSu bhojana kara rahe hoM to usa samaya vahAM sAdhu kA jAnA ucita nahIM hai| usa samaya vahAM nahIM jAne se muni kI saMtoSa evaM tyAga vRtti prakaTa hotI hai, una bhikSuoM ke mana meM kisI taraha kI viparIta bhAvanA jAgRta nahIM hotii| ataH sAdhu ko aise samaya viveka pUrvaka kArya karanA cAhie / sAdhu ko kisa kula meM AhAra ke lie jAnA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhikkhU vA 2 jAva samANe se jAI puNa kulAI jANijjA, taM jahA - uggakulANi vA bhogakulANi vA rAinnakulANi vA khattiyakulANi vA ikkhAgakulANi vA harivaMsakulANi vA esiyakulANi vA vesiyakulANi vA gaMDAgakulANi vA koTTAga kulANi vA gAmarakkhakulANi vA bukkAsakulANi vA annayaresu vA tahappagAresu kulesu aduguchiesu agarahie asaNaM vA 4 phAsuyaM jAva paDiggAhijjA // 11 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA0 yAvat san tad yAni punaH kulAni jAnIyAt, tadyathAugrakulAni vA bhogakulAni vA rAjanyakulAni vA kSatriyakulAni vA ikSvAkukulAni vA harivaMzakulAni vA esiya- eSyakulAni vA vaizyakulAni vA gaNDakakulAni vA kuTTAkakulAni vA grAmarakSakakulAni vA vukkAsatantuvAyakulAni vA anyatareSu vA tathA prakAreSu vA kuleSu 1 tadyathA - aSTamyAM pauSadha- upavAsAdiko'STamIpauSadhaH sa vidyate yeSAM te'STamI pauSadhikA - utsavAH tathA'rddhamAsikAdayazca Rtusandhi- RtoH paryavasAnam RtuparivarttaH - Rtvantaram - AcArAMga vRtti /
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 2 ajugupsiteSu agarhiteSu azanaM vA 4 prAsukaM yAvad gRnnhiiyaat| * pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA- bhikSu sAdhu athavA saadhvii| jAva- yaavt| samANe-ghara meM praveza karate hue|se-vh| punn-phir|jaaiN-in|kulaaiN-kuloN ko|jaannijjaa-jaane|tNjhaa-jaise ki- / uggakulANi vA-ugra kul| bhogakulANi vA-bhoga kul|raainnkulaanni vA-rAjanya kul|khttiykulaanni vA-kSatriya kul|ikkhaagkulaanni vA-ikSvAku kul|hrivNskulaanni vA-harivaMza kul| esiyakulANi vA-gopAla Adi kul| vesiyakulANi vA-vaizya kul| gaMDAgakulANi vA-gaNDaka-nApita kul|kottttaagNkulaanni vA- barddhakI-bar3haI kul| gAmarakkhakulANi vA-grAmarakSaka kul| vukkAsakulANi vA-tantuvAya kul| annayaresu-aura bhii| tahappagAresu-isI prakAra ke| kulesu-kuloM meN| adugunychiesu-anindit|agrhiesuagrhit kuloM meN| asaNaM vA 4-azanAdi caturvidha aahaar| phaasuyN-praasuk| jAva-yAvat milane pr| paDiggAhijjA- sAdhu grahaNa kre| . ____ mUlArtha-sAdhu athavA sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karate hue ina kuloM ko jAne, yathA ugrakula, bhogakula, rAjanya kula, kSatriya kula, ikSvAkukula,harivaMzakula, gopAlAdikula, vaizyakula, nApita kula, varddhakI (bar3haI ) kula, grAmarakSaka kula, aura tantuvAya kula tathA isI prakAra ke aura bhI anindita, agarhita kuloM meM se prAsuka annAdi caturvidha AhAra yadi prApta ho to sAdhu use svIkAra kara le| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko bhikSA ke lie kina kuloM meM jAnA caahie| vartamAna kAla cakra meM bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke pahale bharata kSetra meM bhogabhUmi thii| vartamAna kAla cakra ke tIsare Are ke tRtIya bhAga meM bhagavAna RSabhadeva kA janma huA thA aura usake bAda bhoga bhUmi kA sthAna karma bhUmi ne le liyA / bhagavAna RSabhadeva hI prathama rAjA, prathama muni, evaM prathama tIrthaMkara the, inake yuga se rAjya vyavasthA, samAja vyavasthA evaM dharma vyavasthA kA prArambha huaa| unake yuga se varNa vyavasthA evaM kula Adi paramparA kA pracalana huaa| usI ke AdhAra para bane hue kuloM kA sUtrakAra ne ullekha kiyA hai| jaise-1-ugra kala-rakSaka kala. jo janatA kI rakSA ke lie sadA sannaddha taiyAra raha 2-bhoga kula- rAjAoM ke lie sammAnya hai / 3-rAjanya kula- mitra ke samAna vyavahAra karane vAlA kula, 4kSatriya kula-jo prajA kI rakSA ke lie zastroM ko dhAraNa karatA thaa| 5-ikSvAku kula- bhagavAna RSabha deva kA kula, 6-harivaMza kula-bhagavAna ariSTaneminAtha kA kula, 7-eSya kula- gopAla Adi kA kula, 8grAma rakSaka kula- kotavAla Adi kA kula, 9-gaNDaka kula- nAI Adi kA kula, 10- kuTTAka , 11-varddhakI aura 12-vukkasa- tantuvAya Adi ke kula evaM isI taraha ke anya kuloM se bhI sAdhu AhAra grahaNa kara sakatA hai, jo nindita evaM ghRNita karma karane vAle na hoN| prastuta prakaraNa meM kSatriya, vaizya evaM zUdra ina tInoM kA spaSTa ullekha huA hai, parantu brAhmaNa kula kA kahIM nAma nahIM aayaa| isake do kAraNa ho sakate haiM- 1-brAhmaNa varNa kI sthApanA bhagavAna RSabhadeva 1. bhogAH - rAjJaH pUjanIyAH / - AcArAMgavRtti
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha ne nahIM kI thI, balki unake dIkSita hone ke bAda bharata ne kI thii| unakA varNa pIche se Arambha huA isa kAraNa usakA ullekha nahIM kiyA ho| 2-prastuta sUtra meM bhoga kula kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| vRttikAra ne isakA artha rAjAoM kA pUjanIyaM kula kiyA hai| brAhmaNa prAyaH paThana-pAThana ke kArya meM hI saMlagna rahate the evaM nispRha bhI hote the| isa kAraNa rAjA loga unakA sammAna karate the| ataH ho sakatA hai ki bhoga kula se brAhmaNa kala kA ullekha kiyA gayA ho| eSya kula se gau rakSA evaM pazu pAlana karane vAle kuloM tathA vaizya kula se kRSi karma ke dvArA alpArambhI jIvana bitAne vAle kuloM kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| 3- gaNDAka-nAI Adi ke kula se kezAlaMkAra evaM gAMva meM kisI taraha kI udghoSaNA Adi karAne kI pravRtti kA tathA kuTTAka, varddhakI Adi kuloM se bhavana nirmANa evaM kASTha kalA kI aura tantuvAya kula se vastra kalA kI paramparA kA saMketa milatA hai| isa taraha ukta kuloM ke nirdeza se usa yuga kI rASTrIya evaM sAmAjika vyavasthA kA pUrA paricaya milatA hai| anya anindanIya kuloM se zilpa evaM vijJAna Adi ke kuzala kalAkAroM kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| ataH prastuta sUtra aitihAsika vidvAnoM evaM risarca skAlaroM ke lie bar3A hI mahattvapUrNa hai| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA 2 jAva samANe se jaM puNa jANijjA asaNaM vA 4 samavAesu vA piMDaniyaresu vA iMdamahesu vA khaMdamahesu vA evaM ruddamahesu vA muguMdamahesuvA bhUyamahesuvA jakkhamahesuvA nAgamahesu vA thUbhamahesuvA ceiyamahesu vA rukkhamahesu vA girimahesu vA darimahesu vA agaDamahesu vA talAgamahesu vA dahamahesu vA naimahesu vA saramahesu sAgaramahesu vA Agaramahesu vA annayaresu vA tahappagAresuvirUvarUvesumahAmahesuvaTTamANesubahave samaNamAhaNaatihikivaNavaNImage egAo ukkhAo pariesijamANe pehAe dohiM jAva saMnihisaMnicayAo vA pariesijamANe pehAe tahappagAraM asaNaM vA 4 apurisaMtarakaDaM jAva no pddiggaahijjaa| aha puNa evaM jANijjA-dinnaM jaM tesiM dAyavvaM, aha tattha bhuMjamANe pehAe gAhAvaibhAriyaM vA gAhAvaibhagiNiM vA gAhAvaiputtaM vA dhUyaM vA suNDaM vA dhAI vA dAsaM vA dAsiM vA kammakaraM vA kammakari vA se puvvAmeva AloijA Ausi tti ! vA bhagiNi tti ! vA dAhisi me itto annayaraM bhoyaNajAyaM, se sevaM vayaMtassa paro asaNaM vA 4 AhaTu dalaijjA tahappagAraM asaNaM vA 4 sayaM vA puNa jAijjA paro vA se dijjA phAsuyaM jAva pddiggaahijjaa||12||
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 2 27 chAyA - sa bhikSurvA * yAvat san tat yat punaH jAnIyAt azanaM vA4 samavAyeSu vA piMDanikareSu vA indramaheSu vA skandamaheSu vA evaM rudramaheSu vA mukundamaheSu vA bhUtamaheSu vA yakSamaheSu vA nAgamaheSu vA stUpamaheSu vA caityamaheSu vA vRkSamaheSu vA girimaheSu vA darImaheSu vA avaTamaheSu vA taDAgamaheSu vA hradamaheSu vA nadImaheSu vA saramaheSu vA sAgaramaheSu vA AkaramaheSu vA anyatareSu vA tathA prakAreSu virUparUpeSu mahAmaheSu vartamAneSu bahUn zramaNa brAhmaNAtithikRpaNavaNImakAn ekasyAH ukkhAyAH pariveSyamANaH prekSya dvAbhyAM yAvat saMnidhisannicayAdvA pariveSyamANaH prekSya tathA prakAraM azanaM vA 4 apuruSAntarakRtaM yAvat na pratigRhIyAt / atha punaH evaM jAnIyAt dattaM yattebhyo dAtavyamatha tatra bhuMjAnAn prekSya gRhapatibhAryAM vA gRhapatibhaginIM vA gRhapatiputraM vA sutAM vA snuSAM vA dhAtrIM vA dAsaM vA dAsIM vA karmakaraM vA karmakarIM vA pUrvameva Alokayet, AyuSmati ! iti vA bhagini ! iti vA dAsyasi mahyaM ittaH anyataraM bhojanajAtaM, sa evaM vadataH paraH azanaM vA 4 AhRtya dadyAt tathAprakAraM azanaM vA 4 svayaM vA punaH yAcet paro vA tad dadyAt prAsukaM yAvat pratigRNhIyAt / padArtha - se vaha / bhikkhU vA bhikSu sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / jAva samANe- - yAvat ghara meM gayA huA / se- vaha / jaM- jo / puNa - phira / jANijjA - jAne / asaNaM vA 4- azanAdika caturvidha AhAra / samavAyesu vAjana samudAya meN| piNDaniyaresu vA mRtaka bhakta arthAt zrAddha meM tathA / iMdamahesu vA - indra mahotsava meM / khaMdamahesu vA-skanda mahotsava meN| evaM isI prakAra / ruddamahesu vA rudra mahotsava meN| muguMdamahesu vA - mukunda mahotsava meM bhUyamahesu vA bhUta mahotsava meM tathA / jakkhamahesu vA yakSa mahotsava meM / nAgamahesu vA-nAga mahotsava meN| thrubhamahesu vA stUpa mahotsava meM evaM / ceiyamahesu vA - caitya mahotsava meM rukkhamahesu vA vRkSa mahotsava meM / girimahesu vA -giri mahotsava meM darimahesu vA guphA mahotsava meM / agaDamahesu vA - kUpa mahotsava meN| talAgamahesu vA-tar3Aga-tAlAba mahotsava meM / dahamahesu vA hrada mahotsava meM / naimahesu vA nadI mahotsava meN| saramahesu vA-sara mahotsava meM tthaa| sAgaramahesu vA - sAgara mahotsava meM Agaramahesu vA - Akara mahotsava meM / annaya vA - anyAnya / tahappagAresu-isa prakAra ke / virUvarUvesu - nAnA vidh| mahAmahesu- mahAn utsavoM ke| vaTTamANesupravarttamAna hone meN| bahave - bahute se / samaNamAhaNaatihikivaNavaNImage - zAkyAdi bhikSu, tathA brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa aura bhikhArI logoM ko| egAo ukkhAo eka bartana se / pariesijjamANe- parosate hue ko / pehAe. dekhakara tathA / dohiM - do bartanoM se jAva - yAvat / saMnihisaMnicayAo-saMcaya kie hue ghRtAdi snigdha padArthoM meM se| parisijjamANe - parosate hue ko| pehaae-dekhkr| tahappagAraM tathA prakAra ke / asaNaM vA 4- azanAdi caturvidha AhAra jo ki / apurisaMtarakaDaM - puruSAntara kRta na ho| jAva - yAvat milane para / no paDiggAhijjA - bhI grahaNa na kare / aha-atha / puNa-punaH / evaM - isa prakAra / jANijjA - jAne / tesiM- unako / jaM- jo / dinnaM-diyA gayA ho vh| dAyavvaM-dene yogya hai / aha - atha / tattha vahAM para / bhuMjamANe-khAte huoM ko| pehaae-dekhkr| gAhAvaibhAriyaM vA gRhapati kI bhAryA ko yA / gAhAvaibhagiNiM gRhapati kI bhaginI - bahina ko / gAhAvaiputtaM vA-gRhapati ke putra ko| dhUyaM vA putrI ko / suhaM vA - snuSA - putravadhu ko / dhAI vA dhAtrI - dhAya mAtA ko / dAsaM
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha vA-dAsa ko| dAsiM vA-athavA dAsI ko tthaa| kammakaraM vA-naukara ko vaa| kammakariM vA-naukarAnI ko| se-vh| puvvAmeva-pahale hii|aaloijaa-avlokn karake kahe ki|aausitti vA-he AyuSmati ! bhagiNitti vA- he bhagini ! me-mujhe| itto annayaraM- isa vividha prakAra ke| bhoyaNajAyaM-bhojana jAta-bhojana samudAya meM se| dAhisi ? - degI ? se-vh| sevaM-isa prakAra se| vayaMtassa-bolate hue sAdhu ko| pro-duusre|asnnN vAazanAdika caturvidha AhAra meM se|aahttu-laakr|dlijjaa-deve|thppgaarN-is prakAra ke|asnnN vA 4annAdi caturvidha AhAra ko|syN vaa-svyN| puNa-punaH / jaaijjaa-maaNge| se-vh| paro vaa-duusraa| dijjA-deveM to| phAsuyaM-prAsuka aahaar| jAva-yAvat milane pr| paDiggAhijA-grahaNa kare-svIkAra kara le| ___ mUlArtha-sAdhu vA sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa hone para yadi yaha jAne ki yahAM para mahotsava ke lie jana ekatrita ho rahe haiM, tathA pitRpiNDa yA mRtaka ke nimitta bhojana ho rahA hai yA indramahotsava, skandamahotsava, rudramahotsava, mukundabaladeva mahotsava, bhUta mahotsava, yakSa mahotsava, isI prakAra nAga, stUpa, caitya, vRkSa, giri, guphA, kUpa, tAlAba, hRda(jhIla) udadhi, sarovara' sAgara aura Akara sambandhi mahotsava ho rahA ho tathA isI prakAra ke anya mahotsavoM para bahuta se zramaNabrAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa aura bhikhArI logoM ko eka bartana se parosatA huA dekha kara do thAliyoM se yAvat saMcita kie hue ghRtAdi snigdha padArthoM ko parosate ko dekhakara tathAvidha AhAra-pAnI jaba taka apuruSAntarakRta hai yAvat milane para bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kre| yadi isa prakAra jAne ki jina ko denA thA diyA jA cukA hai tathA vahAM para yadi vaha gRhasthoM ko bhojana karate hue dekhe to usa gRhapati kI bhAryA se, gRhapati kI bhaginI se, gRhapati ke putra se, gRhapati kI putrI se, putravadhU se, dhAya mAtA se, dAsa-dAsI naukara-naukarAnI se pUche ki he AyuSmati ! bhagini! mujhe ina khAdya padArthoM meM se anyatara bhojana dogI? isa prakAra bolate hue sAdhu ke prati yadi gRhastha cAra prakAra kA AhAra lAkara de athavA azanAdi caturvidha AhAra kI svayameva yAcanA kare yA gRhastha svayaM de aura vaha AhAra-pAnI prAsuka aura eSaNIya ho to sAdhu use grahaNa kara le| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi gRha praveza, nAmakaraNa Adi utsava tathA mRtaka karma yA indra, skanda evaM rudra Adi se sambandhita utsavoM ke avasara para zAkyAdi bhikSu, zramaNa-brAhmaNa, garIba- bhikhArI Adi gRhastha ke ghara para bhojana kara rahe hoM aura vaha bhojana puruSAntara kRta nahIM huA ho to sAdhu use aneSaNIya samajha kara grahaNa na kre| yadi anya bhikSu Adi bhojana karake cale gae haiM, aba kevala usake parivAra ke sadasya, parijana evaM dAsa-dAsI hI bhojana kara rahe hoM, to usa samaya sAdhu prAsuka evaM eSaNIya AhAra kI yAcanA kara sakatA hai yA usa ghara kA koI sadasya sAdhu ko AhAra kI prArthanA kare to vaha use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'piNDa niyaresu' kA artha hai- mRtaka ke nimitta taiyAra kiyA gayA bhojana / prastuta sUtra se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki usa samaya indra, skanda, rudra, baladeva, bhUta, yakSa, nAga Adi ke utsava manAe jAte the| aura ina avasaroM para gRhastha loga prIti bhoja karate the| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'stUpa evaM caitya' zabda ekArthaka nahIM, kintu, bhinnArthaka haiN| mRtaka kI
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 2 20 citA para usakI smRti meM banAyA gayA smAraka 'stUpa' kahalAtA hai aura yakSa Adi kA Ayatana 'caitya' kahalAtA hai| yahAM prayukta mahotsava bhautika kAmanAoM ke lie kie jAte rahe haiN| isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki caitya zabda kA prayoga jina bhagavAn kI pratimA yA mandira ke lie prayukta nahIM huA hai / ukta zabda yakSAyatana yA vyantarAyatana kA paribodhaka hai| aba sUtrakAra grAmAntarIya AcAra kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA 2 paraM addhajoyaNamerAe saMkhaDiM naccA saMkhaDipaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijA gmnnaae| se bhikkhU vA 2 pAINaM saMkhaDiM naccA paDINaM gacche aNADhAyamANe, paDINaM saMkhaDiM naccA pAINaM gacche aNADhAyamANe, dAhiNaM saMkhaDiM naccA udINaM gacche aNADhAyamANe, uINaM saMkhaDiM naccA dAhiNaM gacche aNADhAyamANe, jattheva sA saMkhaDI siyA, taMjahA- gAmaMsi vA, nagaraMsi vA, kheDaMsi vA, kavvaDaMsi vA, maDaMbaMsi vA, paTTaNaMsi vA, AgaraMsi vA, doNamuhaMsi vA,negamaMsi vA, AsamaMsi vA,saMNivesaMsivA, jAva rAyahANiMsi vA saMkhaDiM saMkhaDipaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijjA gamaNAe, kevalI bUyAAyANameyaM, saMkhaDiM saMkhaDipaDiyAe abhidhAremANe AhAkammiyaM vA, uddesiyaM vA, mIsajAyaM vA, kIyagaDaM vA, pAmiccaM vA, acchijjaM vA, aNisiTuM vA, abhihaDaM vA AhaTTa dijjamANaM bhunyjijaa||12|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvAH 2 paraM arddhayojanamaryAdayA saMkhaDiM jJAtvA saMkhaDipratijJayA nAbhisandhArayet gmnaay|s bhikSurvA 2 prAcInAM saMkhaDiM jJAtvA pratIcInaM gacchet anAdriyamANaH, pratIcInaM saMkhaDiM jJAtvA prAcInaM gacchet anAdriyamANaH, dakSiNaM saMkhaDiM jJAtvA udIcInaM gacchet anAdriyamANaH, udIcInaM saMkhaDiM jJAtvA dakSiNaM gacchet anAdriyamANaH, yatraiva asau saMkhaDisyAt-tadyathA-grAme vA nagare vA kheTe vA karbaTe vA maDaMbe vA pattane vA Akare vA droNamukhe vA naigame vA Azrame vA sanniveze vA yAvat rAjadhAnyAM vA saMkhaDiM saMkhaDipratijJayA na abhisandhArayet gamanAya, kevalI brUyAt-AdAnametat, saMkhaDiM saMkhaDipratijJayA abhisaMdhArayata: AdhAkarma vA, auddezikaM vA, mizrajAtaM vA, krItakRtaM vA, prAmityaM vA, AcchedyaM vA, anisRSTaM 1 thUbha pu. (stUpa) prekSA ghara ke sAmane vAlI maNipIThikA ke Upara kA solaha yojana lambA caur3A solaha yojana UMcA sapheda raMga vAlA caityastUpa,-smAraka stambha, stUpa, mRtaka ghara (arddhamAgadhIkoSa bhA0 3 pR0 101) ceiya-naM. (caitya) yakSa vagairaha vyantara devatA ke Ayatana sthAna, citA ke Upara maMdira yA anya rUpa meM banAyA huA smAraka cinha; saMsArI loga isakI isa loka ke sukhoM kI icchA se upAsanA karate haiN| (arddhamA koSa bhA0 2 pR0, 737)
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha vA, abhyAhRtaM vA AhRtya dIyamAnaM bhunyjiit| padArtha- se bhikkhU vA- vaha saadhu-saadhvii| paraM-prakarSa se utkRsstt| addhajoyaNamerAe-arddhayojana parimANa kSetra meN| saMkhaDiM-jImaNavAra prItibhojana ko| naccA- jaankr| saMkhaDipaDiyAe-susvAdu AhAra lAbha kI pratijJA se / gamaNAe-jAne ke lie| no abhisaMdhArijA- mana meM saMkalpa na kre| se-vh| bhikkhU vA 2sAdhu yA saadhvii| pAINaM -pUrva dizA meN| saMkhaDiM-saMkhaDI ko| nccaa-jaankr| paDINaM-pazcima dizA meN| aNADhAyamANe-unakA anAdara karatA huaa| gcche-jaae| paDINa-pazcima dizA meN| saMkhaDiM-saMkhaDI ko| naccA-jAnakara uskaa|annaaddhaaymaanne-anaadr karatA huaa| pAINaM-pUrva dizA ko| gcche-jaae| dAhiNaMdakSiNa dizA meN| saMkhaDiM-sakhaMDI ko| naccA-jAnakara uskaa| aNADhAyamANe-anAdara karatA huaa| uINaMuttara dizA meN| gacche-jAe tthaa| uINaM-uttara dizA meN| saMkhaDiM-saMkhaDI ko| naccA-jAnakara uskaa| aNADhAyamANe-anAdara karatA huaa|daahinnN-dkssinn dizA ko| gcche-jaae| jattheva-vahAM para bhii|saa-vh|' saMkhaDI-svAdiSTa AhAra sambandhI bhojana smaaroh| siyaa-hove| taMjahA-jaise ki| gAmaMsi vA-grAma meN| nagaraMsi vA-nagara meN|kheddNsi vA-kheTaka meM / kavvaDaMsi vA-karbaTa-kunagara meN| maDaMbaMsi vA-maDaMba meN| paTTaNaMsi vApattana meM, tthaa|aagrNsi vA-Akara meM- khadAna meN| doNamuhaMsi vA-droNa mukha meN| negamaMsi vA-naigama-vyApAra ke sthAna meN| AsamaMsi vA-Azrama meN| saMnivesaMsi vA-sanniveza meN| jaav-yaavt| rAyahANiMsi vArAjadhAnI meN| saMkhaDiM-saMkhaDI ko| saMkhaDIpaDiyAe-saMkhaDI kI pratijJA se| gamaNAe-jAne ke lie| no abhisaMdhArijA-mana meM icchA utpanna na kare, kAraNa hai ki| kevalI-kevalI bhagavAna ne| bUyA-kahA hai| AyANameyaM-yaha karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai| saMkhaDiM-saMkhaDI ko| saMkhaDIpaDiyAe-saMkhaDI kI pratijJA se| abhidhAremANe-dhAraNa karatA huA saadhu| ahAkammiyaM vA-AdhAkarmika athvaa| uddesiyaM-auddezika athvaa| miisjaayN-mishrit| kIyagaDaM-krIta-kharIdA huaa| pAmiccaM vA-udhAra mAMga kara lAyA huaa| acchijaM vAchInA huaa| aNisiDhaM vA-sAMjhe kI vastu-joki dUsare kI AjJA ke binA lAI gayI ho| abhihaDaM vAabhyAhRta sAmane lAyA huaa|aahttu-bulaakr| dijamANaM-die gae AhAra ko| bhunyjijaa-khaave| tAtparya hai ki isa prakAra kA AhAra sAdhu ke lie varjita hai| mUlArtha-sAdhu vA sAdhvI arddha yojana pramANa saMkhaDi-jImanavAra ko jAnakara AhAra lAbha ke nimitta jAne kA saMkalpa na kre| yadi pUrva dizA meM prItibhoja ho rahA hai to sAdhu usakA anAdara karatA huA pazcima dizA ko aura pazcima dizA meM ho rahA hai to usakA anAdara karatA huA pUrva dizA ko jaae| isI prakAra dakSiNa dizA meM ho rahA hai to usakA nirAdara karatA huA uttara dizA ko, aura uttara dizA meM ho rahA hai to usakA anAdara karatA huA dakSiNa dizA ko jaae|tthaa jahAM para saMkhaDI ho, jaise ki- grAma meM, nagara meM, kheTa meM, karbaTa meM evaM maDaMba, pattana, Akara, droNamukha, naigama, Azrama aura sanniveza, yAvat rAjadhAnI meM hone vAlI saMkhaDI meM svAdiSTa bhojana lAne kI pratijJA se jAne ke lie mana meM icchA na kre| kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM-ki yaha karma bandha kA mArga hai| saMkhaDI meM saMkhaDI kI pratijJA se jAtA huA sAdhu yadi vahA~ lAkara die hue ko khAtA
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 2 31 hai to vaha AdhAkarmika, auddezika, mizrajAta, krItakRta, udhAra liyA huA, chInA huA, dUsare kI binA AjJA liyA huA aura sanmukha lAyA huA khAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi sAdhu vahAM jAegA to saMbhava hai ki use sadoSa AhAra khAnA par3e / hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko sarasa evaM svAdiSTa padArtha prApta karane kI abhilASA se saMkhaDI- bar3e jImanavAra yA prItibhoja meM bhikSA ko nahIM jAnA caahie| usa sthAna hI nahIM apitu jahA~ para prItibhoja Adi ho rahA ho usa dizA meM bhI AhAra ko nahIM jAnA caahie| isase sAdhu kI AhAra vRtti kI kaThoratA evaM svAda para vijaya kI bAta sahaja hI samajha meM A jAtI hai| aise AhAra ko bhagavAna ne AdhAkarma Adi doSoM se yukta batAyA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki sAdhu yadi aise prasaMga para vahA~ AhAra ke lie jAe to aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya AhAra lenA hogaa| kyoMki atyadhika ArambhasamArambha hone se vaha sacitta Adi padArthoM ke sparza kA dhyAna nahIM rakha sakatA, dene meM bhI avidhi ho sakatI hai aura sAdhu ko usa dizA meM AtA huA dekhakara kucha viziSTa padArtha bhI taiyAra kie jA sakate haiM yA unheM sAdhu ke lie idhara-udhara rakhA jA sakatA hai| ataH sAdhu ko aise prasaMga para AhAra ko nahIM jAnA cAhie / 'saMkhaDi' zabda kA artha hotA hai- 'saMkhaNDyante - virAdhyante prANino yatra sA saMkhaDi : ' arthAt jahAM para aneka jIvoM ke prANoM kA nAza karake bhojana taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai, use 'saMkhaDi' kahate haiN| vartamAna meM ise bhojanazAlA kahate haiN| isakA gUr3ha artha mahotsava evaM vivAha Adi ke samaya kiyA jAne vAlA sAmUhika jImanavAra se liyA jAtA hai| aise sthAnoM para zuddha, nirdoSa, eSaNIya evaM sAtvika AhAra upalabdha honA kaThina hai, isalie sAdhu ke lie vahAM AhAra ko jAne kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| usa samaya gA~va evaM nagaroM meM to saMkhaDI hotI hI thii| isake atirikta kheTa - dhUla ke koTa vAle sthAna, kutsita nagara, maDaMba- jisa gA~va ke bAda 5 mIla para gA~va base hue hoM, pattana- jahA~ para saba dizAoM se Akara mAla bikatA ho (vyApArika maNDI) Akara - jahA~ tAmbe, lohe Adi kI khAna hoM, droNamukha - jahA~ jala aura sthala pradeza kA mela hotA ho| naigama- vyApArika bastI, Azrama, sannivezasarAya (dharmazAlA) chAvanI aadi| ye sthAna aitihAsika gaveSaNA kI dRSTi se bar3A mahattva rakhate haiM / prastuta sUtra meM prayukta ' AyANameyaM' kA artha hai- karma bandha kA hetu / kucha pratiyoM meM ' AyANameyaM' ke sthAna para 'AyayaNameyaM' aisA pATha bhI milatA hai| isakA artha hai- yaha kArya doSoM kA sthAna hai, yahAM itanA smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki yaha varNana utkRSTa pakSa ko lekara kiyA gayA hai, jaghanya - sAmAnya pakSa ko lekara nahIM / saMkhaDI meM jAne se kauna se doSa laga sakate haiM, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiMmUlam - asaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe khuDDiyaduvAriyAo mahalliyaduvAriyAo kujjA, mahalliyaduvAriyAo khuDDiyaduvAriyAo kujjA, samAo
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha 32 sijjAo visamAo kujjA, visamAo sijjAo samAo kujjA, pavAyAo sijjAo nivAyAo kujjA, nivAyAo sijjAo pavAyAo kujjA, aMto vA bahiM vA uvassayassa hariyANi chiMdiya chiMdiya dAliya dAliya saMthAragaM saMthArijjA, esa viluGgayAmo sijAe, tamhA se saMjae niyaMThe tahappagAraM puresaMkhaDiM vA pacchAsaMkhaDiM vA saMkhaDiM saMkhaDipaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijjA gamaNAe, eyaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa jAva sayA jAe, ttibemi // 13 // chAyA - asaMyataH bhikSupratijJayA kSudradvArA: mahAdvArA: kuryAt, mahAdvArAH kSudradvArA: kuryAt, samAH zayyA viSamAH kuryAt, viSamAH zayyAH samA kuryAt, pravAtAH zayyAH nivAtAH kuryAt, nivAtAH zayyAH pravAtAH kuryAt, antovA bahirvA upAzrayasya haritAni chittvA 2 vidArya 2 saMstArakaM saMstArayet, eSa nirgranthaH (akiMcana: ) zayyAyAH, tasmAt saH saMyataH nirgranthaH tathAprakArAM puraH saMkhaDiM vA pazcAtsaMkhaDiM vA saMkhaDiM saMkhaDipratijJayA nAbhisandhArayet gamanAya, evaM khalu tasya bhikSoH yAvat ( sAmagryaM ) sadA yateta / iti bravImi / / padArtha:- asaMjae-asaMyati-gRhastha / bhikkhupaDiyAe - sAdhu ke lie | khuDDiyaduvAriyAochoTe dvAra ko| mahalliyaduvAriyAo- - bar3A dvAra / kujjA karatA hai yA / mahalliyaduvAriyAo-bar3e dvAra ko / khuDDiyaduvAriyAo - choTA dvAra kujjA karatA hai| samAo sijjAo-sama zayyA ko / visamAo sijjAoviSama shyyaa| kujjA-karatA hai / visamAo sijjAo viSama zayyA ko / samAo-sama / kujjA karatA hai / pavAyAo sijjAo - vAyu vAlI zayyA ko / nivAyAo - nirvAta vAyu rahita / kujjA karatA hai aura / nivAyAo sijjAo - nirvAta zayyA ko / pavAyAo - vAyu yukta / kujjA karatA hai / uvassayassa - upAzraya ke / aMto vAaMdara se| bahiM vA - bAhara se| hariyANi-hariyAlI kA / chiMdiya 2-chedana karatA hai / dAliya 2- vidAraNa karatA hai| saMthAragaM-saMstAraka ko / saMthArijjA- bichAtA hai| esa- yaha sAdhu / viluGgayAmo-akiMcana hai ataH / sijjAeyaha zayyA usake lie saMskAra kI gaI hai / tamhA - ataH / se saMjae - vaha saMyata / niyNtthe-nirgrnth| tahappagAraM - isa prakAra kI zayyA ko evaM / puresaMkhaDiM vA vivAhAdika ke samaya kI pahalI jImanavAra / pacchAsaMkhaDiM vA mRtaka ke nimitta pIche kI jAne vAlI jImanavAra / saMkhaDiM saMkhaDI ko / saMkhaDipaDiyAe - saMkhaDI kI pratijJA se / gamaNAe -gamana karane ke lie| no abhisaMdhArijjA- mana meM vicAra na kre| eyaM - yaha / khalu nizcaya hI / tassa usa / bhikkhusa-bhikSu kii| jAva - yAvat samagratA hai - sampUrNatA hai / sayA-sadA / jae - yatna kare / ttibemiisa prakAra maiM kahatA hU~ / mUlArtha -- koI zraddhAlu gRhastha sAdhu ke ( saMkhaDi meM Ane kI sambhAvanA se ) choTe dvAra ko bar3A karegA aura bar3e dvAra ko choTA, tathA sama zayyA ko viSama aura viSama ko sama karegA, tathA vAyu yukta zayyA ko nirvAta (vAyu rahita ) aura nirvAta ko savAta (vAyuyukta) kregaa| isI bhA~ti upAzraya ke andara aura bAhara hariyAlI kA chedana karegA tathA use jar3a se ukhAr3a kara Asana
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 2 33 ko vyavasthita bnaaegaa| kyoMki vaha zayyA akiMcana bhikSu ke lie hai| ataH vaha yatnazIla nirgrantha ukta prakAra kI pUrva saMkhaDI tathA pazcAt saMkhaDI ko saMkhaDI kI pratijJA se jAne ke lie mana meM saMkalpa na kre| yaha nizcaya hI sAdhu vA sAdhvI kI sAmagratA arthAt bhikSu bhAva kI sampUrNatA hai, aisA maiM kahatA huuN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra ke pUrva bhAga meM hama dekha cuke haiM ki saMkhaDI meM AhAra ko jAnane se nirdoSa AhAra milanA kaThina hai| aura isa sUtra ke uttara bhAga meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki saMkhaDI meM jAne se aura bhI adhika doSa laga sakate haiN| yadi kisI zraddhAniSTha vyakti ko yaha patA laga jAe ki sAdhu isa ora AhAra ke lie A rahA hai, to vaha usake lie zayyA Adi ko ThIka karane kA prayatna karegA, sthAna ko Thaharane ke yogya banAne ke lie idhara-udhara par3e hue ghAsa-phUsa ko kATegA, pAnI Adi se dhoegA aura daravAje ko choTA-bar3A bnaaegaa| isa dRSTi se bhI saMkhaDI ke sthAna meM sAdhu ko AhAra ke lie jAne kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| __'saMkhaDI' bhI pUrva aura pazcAt ke bheda se do prakAra kI hotI hai| vivAha Adi ke mAMgalika kAryoM ke samaya vivAha sampanna hone se pUrva kI jAne vAlI saMkhaDI ko pUrva sakhaMDI kahate haiM aura mare hue vyakti ke pIche mRta bhoja ko pazcAt saMkhaDI kahate haiN| kyoMki mRtabhoja vyakti ke marane ke bAda hI kiyA jAtA hai| . prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'asaMjae' pada kA artha vRttikAra ne zrAvaka yA anya bhadra-puruSa kiyA hai| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki upAzraya ke sAtha zrAvaka kA sambandha hone ke kAraNa zrAvaka artha saMgata baiThatA hai| parantu vivekavAna evaM tattvajJa zrAvaka sAdhu ke lie ghAsa-phUsa kATakara Arambha nahIM krtaa| isase aisA jJAta hotA hai ki sAdhucaryA se anabhijJa zrAvaka yA zraddhAniSTha bhakta ho sakatA hai| 'ttibemi' kA artha pUrvavat smjheN| // dvitIya uddezaka smaapt||
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana piNDaiSaNA tRtIya uddezaka dvitIya uddezaka meM saMkhaDi Adi se sambandhita doSoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| prastuta uddezaka meM anya doSoM kA vivecana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se egaio annayaraM saMkhaDiM AsittA pibittA chaDDijjA vA, vamijjA vA, bhutte vA se no sammaM pariNamijA, annayare vA se dukkhe rogAyaMke samuppajjijjA, kevalI bUyA- AyANameyaM // 14 // iha khalu bhikkhU gAhAvaIhiM vA gAhAvaiNIhiM vA parivAyaehiM vA parivAiyAhiM vA egajaM saddhiM suNDaM pAuM bho vaimissaM huratthA vA uvassayaM paDilehemANo no labhijjA tameva uvassayaM saMmmissIbhAvamAvajjijjA, annamaNe vA se matte vippariyAsIyabhUe itthiviggahe vA kilIbevA taM bhikkhuMuvasaMkamittu bUyA- AusaMto samaNA ! ahe ArAmaMsi vA ahe uvassayaMsi vA, rAo vA viyAle vA, gAmadhammaniyaMtiyaM kaTurahassiyaM mehuNadhammapariyAraNAe AuTTAmo, taM cevegaio sAtijijA, akaraNijaM ceyaM saMkhAe ee AyANA (AyataNANi ) saMti saMvijamANA paccAvAyA bhavaMti, tamhA se saMjae niyaMThe tahappagAraM puresaMkhaDiM vA pacchAsaMkhaDiM vA saMkhaDi saMkhaDipaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijjA gmnnaae||15|| chAyA- sa ekadA anyatarAM saMkhaDim AsvAdya pItvA chardayed vA vamed vA bhukto vA sa no samyak pariNamet, anyataro vA sa duHkhaH rogAtaMkaH samutpadyeta, kevalI bruuyaat-aadaanmett| iha khalu bhikSu gRhapatibhirvA,gRhapatnIbhirvA, parivrAjakervA, parivAjikAbhirvA ekatvaM sArddha sIdhuM pAtuM bho ! vyatimizraM huratthA vA upAzrayaM pratyupekSamANaH na labheta tameva upAzrayaM
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 35 .. prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 3 saMmizrIbhAvamApadyeta, anyamanA vA sa mattaH vipariyAsIbhUtaH strIvigrahe vA klIbe vA taM bhikSumupasaMkramya brUyAt- AyuSman zramaNa ! athArAme vA athopAzraye vA rAtrau vA vikAle vA grAmadharmaniyaMtritaM kRtvA rahasi maithunadharma paricAraNayA pravartAmahe, tAM caiva ekAkI abhyupagacchet ; akaraNIyaM cedaM saMkhyAya etAni AdAnAni (AyatanAni) santi saMcIyamAnAni pratyapAyA bhavaMti, tasmAdasau saMyato nirgranthaH tathAprakArAM puraH saMkhaDiM vA pazcAt saMkhaDiM vA saMkhaDiM saMkhaDipratijJayA nAbhisandhArayed gmnaay| ___ pdaarth-se-vh-bhikssu| egio-ekdaa|annyrN-kisii ek| saMkhaDiM-saMkhaDi meN|aasittaasrs AhAra khaakr| pibittA-dUdhAdi piikr| chaDDija vA-chardI kare yaa| vamija vA-vamana-ulTI kre| bhutte-khAyA huaa|se-vh-aahaar| samma-bhalI prakAra se| no pariNamijjA-pariNamana na ho to|annyre vAanya visUcikAdi se|se-vh| dukkhe-duHkhI hogA yaa|rogaayNke-rog-aatNk, jvr,shuulaadi| samuppajijAutpanna ho jAeMge, atH| kevalI bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki|aayaannmeyN-yh karma bandha kA kAraNa hai| iha khalu-nizcaya hI isa saMkhaDi meM jAne se| bhikkhU-bhikSu / gAhAvaIhiM-gRhapatiyoM se athvaa| gAhAvaiNIhiM-gRhapati kI striyoM se| vaa-athvaa| parivAyaehiM vA-parivrAjakoM se athvaa| parivAiyAhiM vA-parivrAjikAoM se| egajaM saddhi-ikaTThe-eka sAtha milane pr|suNddN pAuM-sIdhu-madirA ke pIne pr| bhohe shissy| vaimissaM-use vyatimizra ho jaaegaa| vaa-athvaa| huratthA vA-vahAM se bAhara nikala kr| uvassayaMupAzraya kii| paDilehemANe-yAcanA karatA huaa| no labhijA-jaba acchA upAzraya na milegA to| tameva uvassayaM-usI upAzraya meN| saMbhissIbhAvamAvajijA- gRhasthI vA parivrAjakoM ke sAtha milakara rahanA hogaa| vA-aura vhaaN| se-vaha gRhsthaadi| annmnne-prspr| matte-madonmatta hokr| vippariyAsiyabhUe-viparItabhAva ko prApta hoMge aura unake samparka se bhikSu bhI apanI AtmA ko vismRta kara degaa|vaa-athvaa| itthIviggahe-strI ke zarIra meM, tthaa| kilIbe-napuMsaka meM-viparIta bhAva ko prApta ho jAtA hai| vA-vaha strI yA napuMsaka / tN-us| bhikkhuM-bhikSu ke| uvasaMkamittu-pAsa meM aakr| bUyA-isa prakAra kahe ki| AusaMto samaNA-he AyuSman shrmnn| ahe ArAmaMsi vA-udyAna meM athvaa| ahe uvassayaMsi vA-upAzraya meM athvaa| rAo vA-rAtrI meN| viyAle vA-vikAla meM-akAla meN| gAmadhamma-niyaMtiyaM kaTu-grAmya dharma maithuna dharmAdi kI niyaMtraNA se niyaMtrita krke|rhssiyN-ekaant sthAna meN| mehuNadhammapariyAraNAe-maithuna dharma ke AsevanArtha hm|aauttttaamoprvRtt hoM pravRtti kareM, isa prakAra kahe jAne pr|tN-us prArthanA ko| cevegaio-koI anabhijJa bhikssu|saatijijaasviikaar kre| c-punH| eyN-yh| akaraNijaM-akaraNIya kaary| saMkhAe-jAnakara saMkhaDi meM gamana na kre| ee-ye puurvokt|aayaannaa-krm Ane ke mArga athvaa|aaytnnaanni-dossoN ke sthaan|sNti-haiN|sNvijmaannaakssnn-kssnn meM karma saMcaya karatA huaa| paccavAyA-isI prakAra ke anya bhI karma Ane ke maarg| bhavaMti-hote haiN| tmhaa-atH| se-vh| sNje-sNyt-sNymshiil| niyaMThe-nirgrantha / tahappagAraM- ukta prakAra kii| puresaMkhaDiMpUrva saMkhaDi meM athvaa| pacchAsaMkhaDiM vA-pazcAt saMkhaDi meN| saMkhaDiM-saMkhaDi ko jaankr|sNkhddipddiyaaesNkhddi kI pratijJA se|gmnnaae-us ora jAne kaa| no abhisaMdhArijA-mana meM saMkalpa bhI na kre|
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha mUlArtha - saMkhaDi meM gae hue sAdhu ko vahAM adhika sarasa AhAra karane evaM adhika dUdhAdi pIne ke kAraNa vamana ho sakatA hai yA usa AhAra kA samyaktayA pAcana nahIM hone se visUcikA, jvara yA zUlAdi roga utpanna ho sakate haiN| isalie bhagavAna ne saMkhaDi meM jAne ke kArya ko karma Ane kA kAraNa kahA hai| 36 isake atirikta saMkhaDi meM gayA huA sAdhu gRhapati evaM usakI patnI, parivrAjakaparivrAjikAoM ke sahavAsa se madirA pAna karake nizcaya hI apanI AtmA kA bhAna bhUla jaaegaa| aura usa sthAna se bAhara Akara upAzraya kI yAcanA karegA, parantu anukUla sthAna nahIM milane para vaha gRhastha yA parivrAjakoM ke sAtha hI Thahara jaaegaa| aura madirA ke prabhAva se vaha apane svarUpa ko bhUla kara apane Apa ko gRhastha samajhane lgegaa| usa samaya strI yA napuMsaka para Asakta hone lgegaa| use madonmatta dekhakara rAtrI meM yA vikAla meM strI yA napuMsaka usake pAsa Akara kaheMge ki he AyuSmAn zramaNa ! bagIce yA upAzraya ke ekAnta sthAna meM calakara grAmadharma-maithuna kA sevana kreN| isa prArthanA ko sunakara koI anabhijJa sAdhu use svIkAra bhI kara sakatA hai| ataH isa taraha Atma patana hone kI sambhAvanA hone ke kAraNa bhagavAna ne saMkhaDi meM jAne kA niSedha kiyA hai aura ise karmabandha kA sthAna kahA hai| isameM pratikSaNa karma Ate rahate haiN| isalie sAdhu ko pUrva saMkhaDI yA pazcAt saMkhaDI meM jAne kA mana meM bhI saMkalpa nahIM karanA caahie| hindI vivecana - yaha hama dekha cuke haiM ki sAdhu ko saMkhaDi meM AhAra ke lie jAne kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| pUrva uddezaka meM batAyA gayA hai ki vahAM jAne se sAdhu ko aneka doSa lagane kI sambhAvanA hai| prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki saMkhaDi meM AhAra ko jAne se sAdhu ko zArIrika, mAnasika evaM AdhyAtmika hAni bhI hotI hai| kyoMki sAdhu kA AhAra sAttvika evaM nIrasa hotA hai aura prAyaH aisA karane se usakI AMte bhI usa AhAra ko pacAne kI abhyasta ho jAtI haiN| aura saMkhaDi meM sarasa evaM prakAma bhojana banatA hai aura dUdha Adi peya padArtha bhI hote haiM aura sarasa evaM svAdiSTa padArthoM ke kAraNa ve adhika khAe jA sakate haiN| isase sAdhu ko vamana ho sakatI hai, yA pAcana kriyA ThIka na hone se visUcikA, zUla Adi bhayaMkara roga ho sakate haiM aura usake kAraNa usakI turanta mRtyu bhI ho sakatI hai / isa taraha Artta evaM raudra dhyAna meM prANa tyAga karake vaha durgati meM jA sakatA hai| isalie sAdhu ko aise sthAnoM meM AhAra Adi ko nahIM jAnA caahie| dUsarA doSa yaha hai ki saMkhaDi meM jAne para vahAM Ae hue anya mata ke bhikSuoM se usakA ghaniSTha paricaya hogA aura usase usakI zraddhA meM viparItatA A sakatI hai| aura unake saMsarga se vaha madya Adi padArthoM kA sevana kara sakatA hai aura unake kAraNa apane Atma bhAna ko bhUlakara saMyama ke viparIta AcaraNa kA sevana bhI kara sakatA hai| zarAba ke naze meM unmatta hokara vaha nRtya bhI sakatA hai aura kisI unmatta strI dvArA bhoga kA nimantraNa pAkara usa patha para bhI phisala sakatA hai| isa taraha saMkhaDi meM jAkara vaha apane saMyama kA sarvathA nAza karake janma-maraNa ke ananta pravAha meM pravahamAna ho sakatA hai| isa taraha saMkhaDi zArIrika svAsthya, mAnasika cintana evaM AdhyAtmika sAdhanA Adi sabakA
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 3 37 nAza karane vAlI hai| isa lie sAdhu ko saMkhaDi ke sthAna kI ora bhI nahIM jAnA caahie| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA 2 annayariM saMkhaDiM succA nisamma saMpahAvai ussuyabhUeNa appANeNaM, dhuvA saMkhaDI, no saMcAei tattha iyareyarehiM kulehiM sAmudANiyaM esiyaMvesiyaM piMDavAyaM paDiggAhittA AhAraM AhArittae,mAiTThANaM saMphAse, no evaM krijjaa|se tattha kAleNa aNupavisittA tatthiyareyarehiM kulehiM sAmudANiyaM esiyaM vesiyaM piMDavAyaM paDigAhittA AhAraM aahaarijjaa||16|| ___ chAyA- sa bhikSurvA 2 anyatarAM saMkhaDiM zrutvA nizamya sampradhAvati utsukabhUtenAtmanA, dhruvA saMkhaDiH na zaknoti tatra, itaretarebhyaH kulebhyaH sAmudAnikaM (bhaikSam ) eSaNIyaM vaiSikaM piNDapAtaM parigRhya AhAramAhartumAtRsthAnaM saMspRzen na evaM kuryaat| sa tatra kAlenAnupravizya tatretaretarebhyaH kulebhyaH sAmudAnikaM (bhaikSam ) eSaNIyaM veSikaM piNDapAtaM prtigRhyhaarmaahaaryet| padArtha- se-vh| bhikkhU vA 2-sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / annayariM -anyatara-kisI eka sthAna pr|sNkhddiN- saMkhar3i ko|succaa-sunkr|nismm-vicaar kr| ussuybhuuenn-utsuktaayukt|appaannennNaatmaa se| saMpahAvai-jAtA hai| dhuvaa-nishcit| sNkhddii-hai| tattha-vahAM-saMkhaDi vAle grAma meN| iyareyarehiMitara-itara-saMkhaDi rhit| kulehiM-kuloM se| sAmudANiyaM-sAmudAnika bahuta se gharoM kaa| esiyaM-eSaNIyaAdhAkarmAdi doSoM se rhit| vesiyaM-sAdhu ke veSa dvArA prApta kiyA gyaa| piMDavAyaM-piNDapAta-AhAra ko| pddiggaahittaa-lekr| AhAraM AhArittae- AhAra karane-bhakSaNa karane ke lie|no saMcAeti-zakti sampanna nahIM hogA atH| mAiTThANaM-mAtRsthAna kaa| saMphAse-sparza hotA hai| no evaM karijA- ataH vaha aisA na kare kintu| se- vaha bhikssu| tattha-usa saMkhaDi vAle grAma meN| kAleNa-bhikSA ke smy| aNupavisittA-praveza krke| tatthiyareyarehi-saMkhaDi vAle-ghara se itr| kulehi-kuloM-gharoM se| saamudaanniyN-saamudaanik| esiyaM -nirdoss| vesiyaM-kevala sAdhu veSa se prApta huaa| piMDavAyaM-piNDapAta AhAra ko|pddiggaahittaa-grhnn krke| AhAra-usa AhAra ko|aahaarijaa-bhkssnn kare khAe, parantu saMkhaDi meM jAne kA udyoga na kre| mUlArtha-jo sAdhu vA sAdhvI kisI anya sthAna para saMkhaDi ko suna kara tathA mana meM nizcaya kara utsuka AtmA se vahAM jAtA hai, saMkhaDi kA nizcaya kara saMkhaDi vAle grAma meM yA saMkhaDi se bhinna, jina gharoM meM saMkhaDi nahIM hai AdhAkarmAdi doSoM se rahita bhikSA prApta hotI hai| unameM isa bhAvanA se AhAra ko jAtA hai ki mujhe vahAM bhikSA karate dekha kara saMkhaDi vAlA vyakti mujhe AhAra kI vinatI karegA aisA karane se mAtRsthAna-kapaTa kA sparza hotA hai| ataH sAdhu isa prakAra kA kArya na kreN| vaha bhikSu saMkhaDi-yukta grAma meM praveza kara ke bhI saMkhaDi vAle ghara meM AhAra ko na jAeM, parantu anya gharoM meM sAmudAnika bhikSA jo ki AdhAkarmAdi doSoM se rahita hai, grahaNa karake apane saMyama kA paripAlana kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko saMkhaDi meM jAne ke lie chala
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha kapaTa kA sahArA bhI nahIM lenA caahie| jaise- kisI muni ko yaha mAlUma huA ki amuka sthAna para saMkhaDa hai, usa samaya vaha bhikSu saMkhaDi meM jAne kI abhilASA se usa ora AhAra ko jAtA hai| vaha apane mana meM socatA hai ki jaba maiM usa ora ke gharoM meM gocarI karUMgA to saMkhaDi vAle mujhe dekhakara AhAra kI vinatI kareMge aura isa taraha mujhe sarasa AhAra prApta hogaa| isa bhAvanA se bhI sAdhu ko saMkhaDi meM nahIM jAnA caahie| isa taraha chala-kapaTa karane se dUsarA evaM tIsarA mahAvrata bhaMga ho jAtA hai aura mana sarasa AhAra kI abhilASA banI rahane ke kAraNa vaha anya gharoM se nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya AhAra bhI grahaNa nahIM kara skegaa| ataH bhikSu ko AhAra ke bahAne saMkhaDi kI ora nahIM jAnA caahie| parantu, saMkhaDi ko chor3akara anya gharoM se nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya AhAra grahaNa karate hue saMyama sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahanA caahie| prastuta sUtra meM 'sAmudANiyaM, esiyaM, vesiyaM' ina tIna padoM kA prayoga kiyA hai| sAmudAnika gocarI kA artha hai-choTe-bar3e yA garIba-amIra ke bheda ko chor3akara anindanIya kuloM se nirdoSa AhAra.. ko grahaNa karanA / eSaNIya kA artha hai- AdhAkarma Adi 16 doSoM se rahita AhAra grahaNa karanA aura vauSika kA artha - dhAtrI Adi 16 doSoM se rahita AhAra svIkAra kre| vaiSika zabda vesiya', vyaSita aura veSa kA bhI bodhaka hai| saMkhaDi ke viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhikkhU vA 2 se jaM puNa jANijjA grAmaM vA jAva rAyahANiM vA imaMsi khalu gAmaMsi vA jAva rAyahANiMsi vA saMkhaMDI siyA taMpi ya gAmaM vA jAva rAyahANiM vA saMkhaDiM saMkhaDipaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijjA gamaNAe / kevalI bUyA AyANameyaM, AinnA'vamA NaM saMkhaDiM aNupavissamANassa pAeNa vA pAe akkaMtapuvve bhavai, hattheNa vA hatthe saMcAliyapuvve bhavai, pAeNa vA pAe AvaDiyapuvve bhavai, sIseNa vA sIse saMghaTTiyapuvve bhavai, kAraNa vA kAe saMkhobhiyapuvve bhavai, daMDeNa vA aTThINa vA muTThINa vA leluNA vA kavANa vA abhihayapuvve vA bhavai, sIodaeNa vA ussittapuvve bhavai, rayasA vA parighAsiyapuvve bhavai, aNesaNijje vA paribhuttapuvve bhavai, annesiM vA dijjamANe paDiggAhiyapuvve bhavai, tamhA se saMjae niyaMThe tahappagAraM AinnAvamANaM saMkhaDiM saMkhaDipaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijjA gamaNA // 17 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA tad yat punaH jAnIyAt grAme vA yAvat rAjadhAnyAmasmin khalu grAme vA yAvad rAjadhAnyAM vA saMkhaDiH syAt tamapi ca grAme vA yAvad rAjadhAnyAM vA saMkhaDiM karI lIja / 1 " vesiya' tri0 (vaiSika ) veSa- bAhya liMga mAtra thI prApta thayeluM / 'vesiya' tri (vyeSita) vizeSa eSaNA thI zuddha
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 39 prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 3 saMkhaDipratijJayAM na abhisandhArayet gamanAya, kevalI brUyAt-AdAnametat AkIrNAvamA vA saMkhaDimanupravizataH pAdena vA pAdaH AkrAntapUrvo bhavet, hastena vA hastaH, saMcAlita pUrvo bhavati, pAtreNa vA pAtraM ApatitapUrvaM bhavati, zirasA vA ziraH saMghaTitapUrvaM bhavati, kAyena vA kAyaH saMkSobhitapUrvo bhavati, daNDena vA asthanA vA muSTinA vA loSThena vA kapAlena vA abhihatapUrvo vA bhavati, zItodakena vA utsiktapUrve bhavati, rajasA vA parigharSitapUrvo bhavati, aneSaNIyena vA paribhuktapUrvo bhavati, anyasmai vA dIyamAnaM pratigrAhitapUrvo bhavati, tasmAt sa saMyataH nirgranthaH tathAprakAramAkIrNAmavamAM saMkhaDiM saMkhaDipratijJayA nAbhisandhArayed gmnaay| pdaarth-se-vh|bhikkhuuvaa-bhikssu-saadhuathvaa saadhvii|se jaMpuNa-jo phira / jaannijaajaane| gAmaM vA-grAma meN| jaav-yaavt| rAyahANiM vA-rAjadhAnI meN| khalu-nizcaya hii| imNsi-is| gAmaMsigrAma meN| jaav-yaavt| rAyahANiMsi vA-rAjadhAnI meN| saMkhaDI siyA-saMkhaDi hai| taMpi ya-usa / gAmaM vAgrAma meN| jaav-yaavt| rAyahANiM vA-rAjadhAnI meN| saMkhaDiM-saMkhaDi ko|sNkhddipddiyaae-sNkhddi kI pratijJA se| gamaNAe-usa ora jAne kaa| no abhisaMdhArijjA-saMkalpa na kre| kevalI bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki|aayaannmeyN-yh saMkhaDigamana karma ke Ane kA mArga hai| AinnA-parivrAjakAdi se aakiirnn| avamA-aura jisameM thor3e vyaktiyoM ke lie bhojana banAyA gayA ho tathA bhikhArI adhika hoM aisI hiin| saMkhaDiM-saMkhaDi meN| aNupavissamANassa-praveza karate smy| pAeNa vA pAe-paraspara paira se pair| akkaMtapuvve-prathama aakraant| bhavai-hotA hai| hattheNa vA hatthe-hAtha se hAtha kaa| saMcAliyapuvve bhavai-saMcAlana hotA hai| pAeNa vA pAe-pAtra se pAtra kaa|aavddiypuvve bhavai-saMgharSaNa hotA hai| sIseNa vA sIse-zira se zira kaa|sNghttttiypuvve bhavai-saMghaTana hotA hai| kAeNa vA kAe-zarIra se zarIra kaa| saMkhobhiyapuvve bhavai-saMkSobha hotA hai phira zarIra ke pArasparika saMghaTana se kalaha utpanna hone kI saMbhAvanA hai jisa se ve carakAdi bhikSugaNa Apasa meN| daMDeNa vA-daNDa se| aTThINa vA-asthi se| muTThINa vA-muSTI se| leluNA vA-patthara se| kavAleNa vAmiTThI ke DheloM se ldd'eNge|abhihypuvve bhavai-isase eka dUsarA abhihata hogA-eka dUsare ko abhighAta pahuMcegA athvaa| sIodaeNa vA-zItodaka se-zItala jala se| ussittapuvve bhavai-eka dUsare ko sIMcegA, tthaa| rayasA vA-raja se-miTTI se| parighaTTIsiyapuvve bhavai-parigharSita karego ye saba doSa usa saMkhaDi meM jAne se utpanna ho sakate haiM jisa meM sthAna kama ho aura jana saMkhyA adhika ho|ab Age hIna saMkhaDi meM jAne se utpanna hone vAle doSoM kA ullekha karate haiN| aNesaNije vA-aneSaNIya aahaar| paribhuttapuvve bhavai-bhogane vAlA hogaa| annesiM vA dijamANe -anya ke lie dene ko utsuka dAtA se| paDiggAhiyapuvve bhavai-madhya meM hI koI grahaNa kara legaa| tamhA-isa lie|se-vh|sNje-sNyt|niyNtthe-nirgrnth| tahappagAraM-ukta prakAra kii|aainnaavmaannN-aakiirnn aura avama hiin| saMkhaDiM-saMkhaDi meN| saMkhaDipaDiyAe-saMkhaDi kI pratijJA se| gamaNAe-jAne ke lie| no abhisaMdhArijA-vicAra na kre| mUlArtha-sAdhu va sAdhvI yaha jAna le ki grAma meM yA rAjadhAnI meM tathA, nizcaya rUpa se
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha jAna le ki isa grAma yA isa rAjadhAnI meM saMkhaDi hai, to vaha usa grAma yA rAjadhAnI meM hone vAlI saMkhaDi meM saMkhaDi kI pratijJA se jAne kA vicAra na kre| kyoMki bhagavAna kahate haiM kI yaha azubha karma ke Ane kA mArga hai, aisI hIna saMkhaDi meM jAne se nimna likhita doSoM ke utpanna hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| yathA- jahAM thor3e logoM ke lie bhojana banAyA ho aura parivrAjaka tathA carakAdi bhikhArI gaNa adhika A gae hoM to usa meM praveza karate hue, paira se paira para AkramaNa hogA, hAtha se hAtha kA saMcAlana hogA, pAtra se pAtra kA saMgharSaNa hogA, evaM sira se sira aura zarIra se zarIra kA saMghaTana hogA, aisA hone para daNDa se yA muTThI se yA patthara Adi se eka-dUsare para prahAra kA honA bhI sambhava hai| isake atirikta, ve eka dUsare para sacitta jala yA sacitta miTTI Adi pheMka sakate haiN| aura vahAM yAcakoM kI adhikatA ke kAraNa sAdhu ko anaiSaNIya AhAra kA bhI upayoga karanA hogA tathA anya ko die jAne vAle AhAra ko madhya meM hI grahaNa karanA hogaa| isa taraha usa meM jAne se aneka doSa utpanna hote haiN| isalie saMyamazIla nirgrantha ukta prakAra kI arthAt parivrAjakAdi . . se AkIrNa tathA hIna saMkhaDi meM saMkhaDi kI pratijJA se jAne kA vicAra na kre| hindI vivecana- saMkhaDi ke prakaraNa ko samApta karate hue prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki saMkhaDi meM jAne se pArasparika saMgharSa bhI ho sakatA hai| kyoMki saMkhaDi meM vibhinna mata evaM panthoM ke bhikSu ekatrita hote haiN| ataH adhika bhIr3a meM jAne se paraspara eka-dUsare ke paira se paira kucalA jAegA isI taraha paraspara hAthoM, zarIra evaM mastaka kA sparza bhI hogA Ara eka-dUsare se pahale bhikSA prApta karane ke lie dhakkA-mukkI bhI ho sakatI hai| aura bhikSu yA mAMgane vAle adhika ho jAeM aura AhAra kama ho jAe to use pAne ke lie paraspara vAk yuddha evaM muSTi tathA daNDa Adi kA prahAra bhI ho sakatA hai| isa taraha saMkhaDi saMyama kI ghAtaka hai| kyoMki vahAM AhAra zuddha nahIM milatA, zraddhA meM viparItatA Ane kI saMbhAvanA hai, sarasa AhAra adhika khAne se saMkrAmaka roga bhI ho sakatA hai aura saMgharSa evaM kalaha utpanna hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| isalie sAdhu ko yaha jJAta ho jAe ki amuka gAMva yA nagara Adi meM saMkhaDi hai to use usa ora AhAra Adi ko nahIM jAnA caahie| ____saMkhaDi do taraha kI hotI hai- 1-AkIrNa aura 2-avm| parivrAjaka, caraka Adi bhikSuoM se vyApta saMkhaDi ko AkIrNa aura jisameM bhojana thor3A banA ho aura bhikSu adhika A gae hoM to avama saMkhaDi kahalAtI hai| mUlam- se bhikkhU vA jAva samANe se jaM puNa jANijjA asaNaM vA 4 esaNijje siyA aNesaNijje siyA vitigiMchasamAvanneNa appANeNa asamAhaDAe lesAe tahappagAraM asaNaM vA 4 lAbhe saMte no pddiggaahijjaa||18|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA yAvat (gRhapatikulaM praviSTaH) san punarjAnIyAt- azanaM vA 4 . eSaNIyaM syAt aneSaNIyaM syAt, vicikitsAsamApannenAtmanA asamAhRtayA-azuddhyA lezyayA 1 AcArAMga sUtra, 2, 1, 3, 17 vRtti|
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 3 41 tathAprakAramazanaM vA 4 lAbhe sati na pratigRNhIyAt / padArtha- se bhikkhU vA vaha sAdhu vA sAdhvI / jAva samANe- yAvat gRha meM praveza karatA huaa| se jaM puNa- phira yaha / jANijjA - jAne / asaNaM vA - azanAdi caturvidha aahaar| esaNijje siyA-kyA eSaNIya hai athavA | aNesaNijje siyA- aneSaNIya hai| vitigiMcchasamAvanneNa isa prakAra kI vicikitsAAzaMkA yukt| appANeNa - AtmA se / asamAhaDAe lesAe - yaha AhAra azuddha hai isa prakAra kI lezyA se / tahappagAra- ukta prakAra kA asaNaM vA 4 azanAdika caturvidha AhAra / lAbhe saMte- milane para bhI / no paDiggAhijjA grahaNa na kare / mUlArtha - gRhastha ke ghara meM gayA huA sAdhu vA sAdhvI azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ko jAne ki yaha AhAra eSaNIya hai yA aneSaNIya ? yadi isa prakAra kI vicikitsA - AzaMkA yA lezyA utpanna hone para ki yaha AhAra azuddha hai vaha usa AhAra ko milane para bhI grahaNa na kare / hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra Adi ke lie praveza karate hI dekhe ki mujhe diyA jAne vAlA AhAra eSaNIya hai yA nahIM / yadi use usa AhAra kI nirdoSatA meM sandeha ho to use vaha AhAra nahIM lenA caahie| kyoMki usa AhAra ke prati mana meM sadoSatA kA saMzaya utpanna hone para usa saMzaya ke dUra hue binA vaha usa AhAra ko grahaNa kara letA hai to vaha saMkalpa-vikalpa me ulajha jAtA hai aura usake usa mAnasika cintana kA prabhAva sAdhanA para par3atA hai| isa taraha usakI AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA pravAha kucha dera ke lie ruka jAtA hai yA dUSita sA ho jAtA hai / ataH 'sAdhu ko AhAra ke sadoSa hone kI zaMkA ho jAne para use usa AhAra ko grahaNa hI nahIM karanA cAhie / * aba gaccha se bAhara rahe hue jinakalpI Adi muniyoM ko AhAra Adi ke lie kaise jAnA cAhie isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhikkhU0 gAhAvaikulaM pavisiukAme savvaM bhaNDagamAyAe gAhAvaikulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe pavisijja vA nikkhamijja vA / sebhikkhU vA 2 bahiyA vihArabhUmiM vA viyArabhUmiM vA nikkhamamANe vA pavisamANe vA savvaM bhaMDagamAyAe bahiyA vihArabhUmiM vA viyArabhUmiM vA nikkhamijja vA pavisijja vA / se bhikkhU vA 2 gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe savvaM bhaMDagamAyAe gAmANugAmaM dUijjijjA // 19 // chAyA - sa bhikSuH gRhapatikulaM praveSTakAmaH sarvaM bhaNDakamAdAya gRhapatikulaM piNDapAtapratijJayA pravized vA niSkrAmed vA, sa bhikSurvA0 2 bahi - vihArabhUmiM vA vicArabhUmiM vA niSkraman vA pravizan vA sarvaM bhaMDakamAdAya bahiH vihArabhUmiM vA vicArabhUmiM vA niSkrAmed vA pravized vA / sa bhikSurvA 2 grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan sarvaMbhaNDakamAdAya grAmAnugrAmaM gacched /
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha padArtha :- se bhikkhU vA - vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / gAhAvaikulaM gRhapati ke kula meN| pavisiukAme praveza karane kI icchA karatA huA / savvaM bhaMDagamAyAe - apane sarva dharmopakaraNoM ko lekara / gAhAvaikulaM - gRhapati ke kula meN| piMDavAyapaDiyAe - piMDapAta kI pratijJA se / pavisijja vA- praveza kare athavA / nikkhamijja vA nikle| 42 sebhikkhU vA 2 - vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / bahiyA - baahr| vihArabhUmiM vA - malotsarga - bhUmi meM / viyArabhUmiM vA svAdhyAya bhUmi meN| nikkhamamANe vA-nikalatA huA athavA / pavisamANe vA- praveza karatA huaa| savvaM sb|' / bhaMDagamAyAe - dharmopakaraNa ko sAtha lekara / bahiyA - bAhira / vihArabhUmiM vA - vihAra- malotsarga karane kI bhUmi meM / viyArabhUmiM vA svAdhyAya bhUmi meM / nikkhamijja vA nikale athavA / pavisija vApraveza kre| bhikkhU vA vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI / gAmANugAmaM- grAmAnugrAma- eka grAma se dUsare grAma meN| dUijz2amANejAtA huA / savvaM - saba / bhaNDagamAyAe-dharmopakaraNoM ko sAtha lekara / gAmANugAmaM - grAmAnugrAma- eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM / dUijjijjA - gamana kare jAve / mUlArtha - jo sAdhu vA sAdhvI gRhapati kula meM praveza karane kI icchA rakhate haiM ve saba dharmopakaraNa sAtha lekara piMDapAta pratijJA se gRhapati kula meM praveza kare yA nikle| jo sAdhu vA sAdhvI bAhara malotsarga bhUmi meM, yA svAdhyAya bhUmi meM jAnA cAhate haiM ve bhI apane saba bhaMDopakaraNa ko sAtha lekara bAhara vihAra bhUmi meM yA svAdhyAya bhUmi meM praveza kare / grAmAnugrAma - eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM vicarate samaya sAdhu vA sAdhvI apane saba dharmopakaraNoM ko sAtha lekara eka grAma se dUsare grAma ko vihAra kare / hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki jinakalpI yA pratimAdhArI sAdhu ko AhAra ke lie yA zauca evaM svAdhyAya Adi ke lie apane Thahare hue sthAna se bAhara jAte samaya apane sabhI upakaraNa sAtha le jAne caahieN| jaba ki sUtra meM jinakalpI yA sthavirakalpI kA koI ullekha nahIM hai| parantu, upakaraNa le jAne ke kAraNoM se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki yaha prasaMga jinakalpI Adi ke lie hI ho sakatA hai| jinakalpI evaM viziSTa pratimAdhArI muni gaccha se alaga akelA rahatA hai| ataH usake bAhara jAne ke bAda yadi varSA ho jAe to usake upakaraNa bhIga sakate haiM yA kabhI koI vyakti unheM uThAkara le jA sakatA hai| sthavirakalpI sAdhu kama se kama do sAdhu rahate haiM, ataH eka-dUsare ko sAvadhAna karake apane sthAna se bAhara jA sakatA hai, ataH usake lie aisA prasaMga A nahIM sakatA / dUsare meM jinakalpI muni ke pAsa adhika upakaraNa nahIM hote / sAmAnya rUpa se rajoharaNa aura mukha- vastrikA hI hotI hai aura yadi vaha lajjA para vijaya pAne meM samartha nahIM hai to eka choTA-sA colapaTTaka ( dhotI ke sthAna meM lapeTane kA vastra ) rakha sakatA hai, jisakA upayoga gAMva yA zahara meM AhAra Adi ko jAte samaya karatA hai aura ye upakaraNa to sadA sAtha rahate hI haiN| parantu, isake atirikta kucha nikalpI muni zIta sahana karane meM asamartha hoM to ve eka Una kA aura adhika AvazyakatA par3ane
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 43 prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 3 para eka sUta kA vastra bhI rakha sakate haiN| isa taraha 5 upakaraNa ho gae aura yadi kisI jinakalpI muni ke hAthoM kI aMjalI (jina kalpI muni hAtha kI aMjalI banAkara usI meM AhAra karate haiM) meM chidra par3ate hoM to usase sabjI, dUdha, pAnI Adi ke Tapaka par3ane se ayatanA na ho isa lie ve eka pAtra rakhate haiM aura pAtra ke sAtha unheM sAta upakaraNa rakhane hote haiN| isa taraha jinakalpI muni ke jaghanya 2 aura utkRSTa 12 upakaraNa kahe gae haiM / parantu sthavirakalpI muni ke pAsa isase adhika upakaraNa hote haiN| praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM 14 upakaraNa ginAe gae haiN| nizItha sUtra meM daNDa, lAThI, avalehamI, bAMsa kA khapATa aura sUta kI rassI evaM cilmilikA (maccharadAnI) rakhane kA ullekha hai / vyavahAra sUtra meM pAtra rakhane kA ullekha hai aura sthavirakalpI ke chatra Adi upakaraNoM kA ullekha bhI kiyA gayA hai| bRhatkalpa sUtra meM sAdhvI ko mUtra tyAga ke lie eka pAtra rakhane kI vizeSa AjJA dI gaI hai| AcArAGga sUtra meM AryA (sAdhvI) ke lie 4 cAdara rakhane kA vidhAna hai| bRhatkalpa sUtra meM sAdhvI ko sAr3I ke bhItara colapaTTaka (jAMghiyA) rakhane kI AjJA bhI dI gaI hai| isa taraha sthavirakalpI ke pAsa 14 se bhI adhika upakaraNa hote haiM, ataH unheM bAhara AhAra Adi ko jAte samaya sadA sAtha le jAnA kaThina hai| parantu, jinakalpI ke pAsa thor3e upakaraNa hone ke kAraNa vaha unheM apane sAtha le jA sakatA hai| isa apekSA se yahAM jina kalpI kA prasaMga hI ucita pratIta hotA hai| ___vRttikAra ne likhA hai ki. gaccha ke andara evaM gaccha ke bAhara rahA huA sAdhu apane sthAna se bAhara jAte samaya dekhe ki varSA A to nahIM rahI hai| yadi varSA ho rahI ho to jinakalpI muni ko kisI bhI hAlata meM bAhara nahIM jAnA caahie| kyoMki vaha 6 mahIne taka purISa (TaTTI-pezAba) ko rokane meM samartha hai| parantu, sthavirakalpI muni mala-mUtra kI bAdhA hone para usakA tyAga karane ke lie jA sakatA hai| parantu aise samaya meM vaha sabhI upakaraNa sAtha lekara na jaae| 1 pAtraM pAtrabandhaH pAtrasthApanaM ca paatrkesrikaa| paTalAni rajastrANaMca gocchakaH paatrniryogH|aacaaraaNg vRtti| 2 jaMpi ya samaNassa suvihiyassa u rogAyaMke bahuppagAraMmi samuppanne, vAyAhiya pittasiMbhiairittakuviya; - taha saNNivAya jAteva udayapatte ujalabalaviulakakkhaDa pagAr3ha dukkhe, asubhakaDuyapharusacaMDaphalavivAgo mahabbhayajIviyaMtakaraNe, savyasarIraparitAvaNakaraNe na kappai- tArisevi taha appaNo parassa va osahabhesajaM, bhattapANaM ca taMpi saNNihiM kyN|9| jaMpiya-samaNassa suvihiyassa tao paDiggahadhArissa bhavai, bhAyaNabhaNDovahiuvagaraNaM paDiggaho, pAyabaMdhaNaM pAyakesariyA, pAyaTThavaNaM ca paDalAiM, tiNNi va rayattANaM ca, gocchao tiNNi va pacchAkA rayaharaNaM colpttttgmuhnnNtgmaadiyN| -prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra 5 vAM sNvrdvaar| nizItha sUtra 1,41 / nizItha sUtra 1,15 / vyavahAra sUtra, uddezaka 2 / kappar3a niggaMthINaM aMtolittayaM ghaDimittayaM dhArettae vA pariharittae vaa| - bRhatkalpa sUtra, 1,1,6 / AcArAMga sUtra, 2, 4,2, sthAnAMga sUtra- sthAna 4 / kappai nigAMthINaM oggahaNaMtagaM vA oggahaNapaTTagaM vA dhArettae vA pariharittae vaa| -bRhatkalpa sUtra 3,12 / AcArAMga sUtra vRtti| "59
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha parantu , vRttikAra kA yaha kathana vicAraNIya hai kyoMki Agama meM likhA hai ki pratimAdhArI muni ko mala-mUtra kI bAdhA ho to use rokanA nahIM caahie| parantu, pahale pratilekhana kI huI (dekhI huI) bhUmi para usakA tyAga karake yathAvidhi apane sthAna para Akara sthita ho jAnA caahie| isI taraha moka pratimAdhArI muni ke lie bhI batAyA gayA hai ki yadi use rAtri ko mUtra kI bAdhA ho jAe to yaha use roka kara na rkhe| jJAtA sUtra meM bhI ullekha milatA hai ki jisa samaya megha muni ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se AjJA prApta karake pAdapopagamana saMtharA kiyA thA, usa samaya unhoMne saba se pahale mala-mUtra ke tyAga karane kI bhUmi kA pratilekhana kiyA thaa| sAdhu samAcArI meM bhI yaha batAyA gayA hai ki muni dina ke caturtha bhAga meM mala-mUtra tyAga karane kI bhUmi kA pratilekhana kare / yadi koI muni usa kA pratilekhana nahIM karatA hai, to usake lie prAyazcita (daMDa) kA vidhAna hai| ina Agama pramANoM se spaSTa hotA hai ki kisI bhI samaya meM mala-mUtra ke tyAga karane kA niSedha nahIM hai| kyoMki isake rokane se aneka bImAriyAM ho sakatI haiM aura unake kAraNa hone vAlI ayatanA evaM saMkalpa-vikalpa usa samaya rAta ke osa evaM varSA Adi kI ayatanA se bhI adhika ahitakara ho sakate haiN| ataH varSA Adi ke prasaMga para bhI muni viveka evaM yatanA pUrvaka mala-mUtra kA tyAga karane jA sakatA hai| ___ yaha prazna ho sakatA hai ki jinakalpI muni hote haiM, para una meM sAdhvI nahIM hotI aura prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu-sAdhvI donoM zabdoM kA ullekha hai| isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki yaha ullekha samuccaya rUpa se huA hai| pichale sUtroM meM sAdhu-sAdhvI kA ullekha hone ke kAraNa isa sUtra meM bhI use doharA diyA gayA hai| parantu, yahA~ prasaMgAnusAra sAdhu kA hI grahaNa karanA caahie| vRttikAra ne bhI isa pATha ko jinakalpI muni se saMbandhita batAyA hai| isa taraha yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki prastuta sUtra meM jinakalpI sAdhu kA prasaMga hI yuktisaMgata pratIta hotA hai| kucha kAraNoM se sAdhu ko apane bhaMDopakaraNa lekara AhAra Adi ko nahIM jAnA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU aha puNa evaM jANijjA-tivvadesiyaM vAsaM vAsemANaM pehAe, tivvadesiyaM mahiyaM saMnicayamANaM pehAe, mahAvAeNa vA rayaM samuddhayaM 1 uccAra-pAsavaNeNaM ubbAhijjA no se kappati ugiNhittae vA, kappati se puva-paDilehie thaMDile uccAra pAsavaNaM pariThavittae, tammeva uvassayaM Agamma ahAvihi ThANaM tthvitte| - dazAzrutaskaMdha, dazA 7 / 2 vyavahAra sUtra, udezaka 9 / 3 jJAtA dharmakathAGga, adhyAya 1 / 4 uttarAdhyayana sUtra, a0 26 / 5 nizItha sUtra; u04|
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 3 pehAe tiricchasaMpAimA vA tasA pANA saMthaDA saMnicayamANA pehAe se evaM naccA no savvaM bhaMDagamAyAe gAhAvaikulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe pavisijja vA nikkhamijja vA, bahiyA vihArabhUmiM vA viyArabhUmiM vA nikkhamija vA pavisija vA gAmANugAmaM duuijjijjaa||20|| ___ chAyA- sa bhikSuratha punarevaM jAnIyAt, tIvradezikAM varSAM varSantIM prekSya, tIvradezikAM mahikAM saMnipatantIM prekSya, mahAvAtena vA rajaH samudbhutaM prekSya, tirazcInaM saMnipatito vA trasaprANinaH saMskRtAn [ saMstRtAn ] saMnipatantaH prekSya, sa evaM jJAtvA na sarvaM bhaMDakamAdAya gRhapatikulaM piMDapAtapratijJayA pravized vA niSkrAmed vA, bahiH vihArabhUmiM vA vicArabhUmi vA niSkrAmeda vA pravized vA grAmAnugrAmaM gcchet| . padArtha- se-vh| bhikkhU-sAdhu yA saadhvii| ah-athvaa| punn-phir| evaM -isa prakAra se| jaannijjaa-jaane| tivvadesiyaM-vRhad dvAropeta bahuta vistRta kssetr| vAsaM-varSA / vAsemANaM-barasatI huii| pehaaedekhkr| tivvadesiyaM-bar3e deza meM andhakAra ruup| mahiyaM-dhundha / saMnicayamANaM-par3atI huii| pehAe-dekhakara / vaa-athvaa| mahAvAyeNa-mahAvAyu se| ryN-rj-dhuulii| samuddhayaM-ur3atI huii| pehaae-dekhkr| vaa-athvaa| tiricchsNpaaimaa-tiryg| tasA pANA-trasaprANiyoM ke|sNthddaa-smudaay ko|sNnicymaannaa-udd'te evaM girate hue| pehaae-dekhkr|se-vh bhikssu| evaM-isa prkaar| nccaa-jaankr| svvN-sb|bhNddgmaayaae-dhrmopkrnn ko le kr| gAhAvaikulaM-gRhapatikula meN| piMDavAyapaDiyAe-piNDapAta pratijJA se-AhAra lene kI pratijJA se| no pavisija vA-praveza na kre| nikkhamija vA-aura na vahAM se nikle| bhiyaa-baahr| vihArabhUmiM vAvihAra bhUmi meM athvaa| viyArabhUmiM vA-vicAra bhUmi meN| nikkhamija vA-na nikale yaa| pavisija vA-na praveza kare arthAt vaha bhaMDopakaraNa lekara na jAe aura na Ae tthaa| gAmANugAma-eka grAma se dUsare grAma ko| dUijijA-nahIM jaae| - mUlArtha-bRhad deza meM varSA barasatI huI dekhakara, tathA bRhad deza meM andhakAra rUpa dhuMdha par3atI huI dekhakara, athavA mahAvAyu se raja ur3atI huI dekha kara yA bahuta se trasa prANiyoM ko ur3ate va girate hue dekhakara tathA isa prakAra jAnakara sAdhu vA sAdhvI saba dharmopakaraNa ko sAtha le kara AhAra kI pratijJA se gRhapati ke kula meM na to praveza kare aura na vahAM se nikle| isI prakAra bAhara vihAra bhUmi yA vicAra bhUmi meM bhI praveza yA niSkramaNa na kare tathA eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva ko vihAra bhI na kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi deza vyApI varSA barasa rahI ho, dhuMdha par3a rahI ho, AMdhI ke kAraNa dhUla par3a rahI ho, pataMge Adi trasa jIva paryApta saMkhyA meM ur3a evaM gira rahe hoM, aisI avasthA meM sabhI bhaNDopakaraNa lekara sAdhu ko AhAra ke lie yA zauca evaM svAdhyAya ke lie apane sthAna se bAhara nahIM jAnA caahie| aura aise prasaMga para eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva ko vihAra bhI nahIM karanA
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha caahie| kyoMki aise prasaMga para yadi sAdhu gamanAgamana karegA to apkAyika jIvoM kI evaM anya prANiyoM kI hiMsA hogii| ataH unakI rakSA ke lie sAdhu ko varSA Adi ke samaya para apane sthAna para hI sthita rahanA caahie| yaha prazna ho sakatA hai ki yadi sUtrakAra ko mala-mUtra ke tyAga kA niSedha karanA iSTa nahIM thA, to usane AhAra evaM svAdhyAya bhUmi ke sAtha use kyoM jor3A? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki yaha saMlagna sUtra hai, jaisA vidhi rUpa meM isakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, usI prakAra sAmAnya rUpa se niSedha ke samaya bhI ullekha kara diyA gayA hai| aisA aura bhI kaI sthaloM para hotA hai| bhagavatI sUtra meM eka jagaha jIva ko gurulaghu kahA hai? aura dUsarI jagaha agurulaghu kahA hai| phira bhI donoM pAThoM meM koI virodha nahIM hai| kyoMki audArika Adi zarIra kI apekSA se jIva ko guru laghu kahA hai, kyoMki jIva una audArika Adi zArIrika paryAyoM ke sAtha saMlagna hai aura agurulaghu Atma svarUpa kI apekSA se kahA gayA hai| ataH yahAM para bhI mala-mUtra kA pATha AhAra evaM svAdhyAya bhUmi ke sAtha saMlagna hone ke kAraNa usake sAtha usakA bhI ullekha kiyA gayA hai| parantu isase jinakalpI muni ke lie varSA Adi ke samaya mala-mUtra tyAga kA niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| kucha aise kula bhI haiM, jinameM sAdhu ko bhikSA ke lie nahIM jAnA caahie| una kuloM kA nirdeza karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhikkhU vA 2 se jAI puNa kulAIM jANijjA, taMjahAkhattiyANa vA rAINa vA kurAINa vA rAyapesiyANa vA rAyavaMsaTThiyANa vA anto vA bAhiM vA gacchaMtANa vA saMniviTThANa vA nimaMtemANANa vA animaMtemANANa vA asaNaM vA 4 lAbhe saMte no paDiggAhijjA ttibemi // 21 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA 2 atha yAni punaH kulAni jAnIyAt tadyathA - kSatriyANAM vA rAjJAM vA kurAjJAM vA rAjapreSyANAM vA rAjavaMzasthitAnAM vA antarbahirvA gacchatAM vA saMniviSThAnAM vA nimaMtrayatAM animantrayatAM vA azanaM vA 4 lAbhe sati na pratigRNhIyAt / padArtha : - se- vaha / bhikkhU vA 2 - sAdhu vA sAdhvI / puNa- phira se vaha / jAI - ina / kulAI kuloM ko| jANijjA - jaane| taMjahA jaise ki / khattiyANa vA- kSatriyoM ke kula / rAINa vA-rAjAoM ke kula / kurAINa vA-kurAjAoM ke kula / rAyapesiyANa vA- rAja preSyoM ke kula / rAyavaMsaTThiyANa vA- rAjavaMza meM sthita kuloM ke / anto vA bAhi~ vA - andara yA bAhara arthAt ghara ke andara athavA bAhara sthita / gacchaMtANa vAjAte hue athavA saMniviTThANa vA- baiThe hue| nimaMtemANANa vA-nimantraNa karate hue / animantemANANa vA T 1 2 bhagavatI sUtra, za0 23, u 1 / bhagavatI sUtra, za0 u0 9 /
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 3 na nimantraNa karate hue| asaNaM vA 4- azanAdika caturvidha AhAra / lAbhe saMte- prApta hone pr| no paDiggAhijjAgrahaNa na kre| ttibemi- isa prakAra maiM kahatA hU~ / 47 mUlArtha - sAdhu vA sAdhvI ina kuloM ko jAne, yathA cakravartI Adi kSatriyoM ke kula, una se bhinna anya rAjAoM ke kula, eka dezavAsI rAjAoM ke kula, daNDapAzika prabhRti ke kula, rAjA ke sambandhiyoM ke kula aura ina kuloM se ghara ke bAhara yA bhItara jAte hue, khar3e yA baiThe hue, nimaMtraNa kie jAne athavA na kie jAne para vahAM se prApta hone vAle caturvidha AhAra ko sAdhu grahaNa na kre| aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / hindI vivecana prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki muni ko cakravartI, vAsudeva, baladeva Adi kSatriya kuloM kA tathA unase bhinna rAjAoM ke kula kA, eka deza ke rAjAoM ke kula kA, rAjapreSya- daNDa- pAzika Adi ke kula kA aura rAjavaMzasthaM kuloM kA AhAra nahIM lenA cAhie / ukta kuloM kA AhAra unake dvArA nimantraNa karane para yA binA nimantraNaM kie tathA unake ghara se bAhara yA ghara meM kisI bhI taraha evaM kahIM bhI grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie|. isa niSedha kA kAraNa hai ki rAjabhavana evaM rAjamahala Adi meM logoM kA AvAgamana adhika hone se sAdhu bhalI-bhAMti IryAsamiti kA pAlana nahIM kara sktaa| isa kAraNa saMyama kI virAdhanA hotI hai / isalie sAdhu ko ukta kuloM meM AhAra Adi ke lie praveza nahIM karanA caahie| yaha kathana bhI sApekSa hI 'samajhanA caahie| kyoMki prastuta adhyayana ke dvitIya uddezaka meM jina 12 kuloM kA nirdeza kiyA hai unameM ugra kula, bhoga kula, rAjanya kula, ikSvAku, harivaMza Adi kuloM se AhAra lene kA spaSTa varNana hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pramukha ziSya gaNadhara gautama atimuktaM kumAra ke aMgulI pakar3ane para usake sAtha usake ghara para bhikSArtha gae the| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki yadi ina kuloM meM jAne para saMyama meM kisI taraha kA doSa na lagatA ho to ina gharoM se nirdoSa AhAra lene meM koI doSa nahIM hai| yahAM para niSedha kevala isalie kiyA gayA hai ki yadi rAjagharoM meM adhika cahala-pahala Adi ho to usa samaya IryAsamiti kA bhalIbhA~ti pAlana nahIM kiyA jA sakegA, isa saMbandha meM vRttikAra kA bhI yahI abhimata hai / 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajheM / // tRtIya uddezaka samApta //
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana piNDaiSaNA caturtha uddezaka tRtIya uddezaka meM saMkhaDi evaM kuloM kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| prastuta uddezaka meM saMkhaDi viSaya meM jo kucha bAteM zeSa raha gaI haiM, unake sambandha meM prakAza DAlate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA. jAva samANe se jaM puNa jANejjA maMsAiyaM vA macchAiyaM vA maMsakhalaM vA macchakhalaM vA AheNaM vA paheNaM vA hiMgolaM vA saMmelaM vA hIramANaM pehAe antarA se maggA bahupANA bahubIyA bahuhariyA bahuosA bahuudayA bahuuttiMgapaNagadagamaTTImakkaDAsaMtANayA bahavetattha samaNamAhaNaatihikivaNavaNImagA uvAgayA uvAgamissaMti (uvAgacchaMti) tatthAinnA vittI no pannassa nikkhamaNapavesAe no pannassa vAyaNapucchaNapari-yaTTaNA'NuppehadhammANuogaciMtAe, se evaM naccA tahappagAraM puresaMkhaDiM vA pacchAsaMkhaDiM vA saMkhaDiM saMkhaDipaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijA gmnnaae|se bhikkhU0 vA se jaM puNa jANijjA maMsAiyaM vA macchAiyaM vA, jAva hIramANaM vA pehAe antarA se maggA appa pANA jAvasaMtANagA no jattha bahave samaNa jAva uvAgamissaMti appAinnA vittI pannassa nikkhamaNapavesAe pannassavAyaNapucchaNapariyaTTaNANuppehadhammANuogaciMtAe, sevaM naccA tahappagAraM puresaMkhaDiM vA0 abhisaMdhArija gmnnaae||22|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA yAvat- (gRhapatikulaM praviSTaH) san tadyat punaH jAnIyAt mAMsAdikaM vA matsyAdikaM vA matsyakhalaM vA mAMsakhalaM vA AheNaM vA prekSaM vA hiMgolaM vA saMmelaM vA hriyamANaM vA prekSya antarA tasya mArgAH bahavaH prANAH bahubIjAH bahuharitA bahvavazyAyA bahUdakA bahUttiMgapanakodakamRttikAmarkaTasantAnakAH, bahavastatra zramaNabrAhmaNAtithikRpaNavaNImakA upAgatA upAgamiSyanti tatrAkIrNA vRttiH na prAjJasya niSkramaNapravezAya na prAjJasya vAcanApracchanAparivartanA'nuprekSAdharmAnuyogacintAyai sa evaM jJAtvA tathA prakArAM puraH saMkhaDiM vA
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 4 49 pazcAt saMkhaDi vA saMkhaDiM saMkhaDipratijJayA nAbhisandhArayed gamanAya / sa bhikSurvA tat yad punaH jAnIyAt mAMsAdikaM vA matsyAdikaM vA yAvat hriyamANaM vA prekSya antarAH tasya mArgAH alpaprANAHyAvat santAnakAH na yatra bahavaH zramaNa yAvat upAgamiSyanti alpAkIrNA vRttiH prAjJasya niSkramaNapravezAya prAjJasya vAcanApracchanAparivartanA'nuprekSAdharmAnuyogacintAyai, sa evaM jJAtvA tathA prakArAM puraH saMkhaDiM vA0 abhisandhArayed gamanAya / padArtha- se vaha / bhikkhU vA sAdhu vA sAdhvI / jAva- yAvat / samANe- gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karate hue| - phira AhArAdi ko / jANejjA - jAne / maMsAiyaM vA - jisameM mAMsa pradhAna hai| macchAiyaM vA-jisameM matsya pradhAna hai| maMsakhalaM vA- jisameM zuSka mAMsa kA samUha hai| macchakhalaM vA- jisameM matsyoM kA samUha athavA AheNaM vA - jo bhojana vadhU praveza ke anantara banAyA jAtA hai, athavA | paheNaM vA-vadhU ke jAne para unake pitA ke ghara meM jo bhojana taiyAra hotA hai, yaa| hiMgolaM vA mRtaka ke nimitta jo bhojana banatA hai, athavA yakSAdi kI yAtrA ke nimitta banAyA gayA hai| saMmelaM vA-yA jo bhojana parijana ke sammAnArtha banatA hai, tathA mitroM ke nimitta banAyA gayA hai| hIramANaM - ukta sthAnoM se bhojana le jAte hue ko| pehAe-dekhakara bhikSu ko ukta sthAnoM bhikSA ke lie nahIM jAnA caahie| kyoMki vahAM jAne para nimnalikhita doSoM ke utpanna hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| seusa bhikSu ko| aMtarAmaggA - mArga ke madhya meM / bahupANA-bahuta prANI / bahubIyA - bahuta bIja / bahuhariyA - bahuta hrii|bhuosaa-bhut osa / bahuudayA - bahuta pAnI / bahuuttiMgapaNagadagamaTTImakkaDAsaMtANayA - bahuta sUkSma jIva nigoda vA pAMca varNa phUla, jala se Ardra mRttikA aura makar3I kA jAlA Adi kI virAdhanA kI saMbhAvanA hai aura / tattha - usa bhojana ke sthAna para / bahave - bahuta se / samaNamAhaNaatihikivaNavaNImagA - zramaNa- zAkyAdi bhikSugaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa aura yAcaka / uvAgayA- Ae hue haiM athavA / uvAgacchaMti A rahe haiM athavA -- / uvaagmissNti-aaeNge| tatthAinnA-vahAM para AkIrNa / vittI-vRtti hai arthAt vahAM saMkIrNa vRtti ho rahI hai atH| pannassa-prajJAvAna-buddhimAn sAdhu ko / no nikkhamaNapavesAe vahAM para niSkramaNa aura praveza nahIM karanA cAhie, tthaa| pannassa-buddhimAna sAdhu ko vahAM usa saMkhaDi meM / no vAyaNapucchaNa-pariyaTTaNANuppehadhammANuogaciMtAeM-vAcanA, pRcchanA, parivartanA, anuprekSA aura dharmAnuyogacintA nahIM ho sakatI, kAraNa ki vahAM gAyana, vAdana Adi kI adhikatA rahatI hai, ata: / se - vaha / evaM - isa prakAra / naccA - jAnakara / tahappagAraM - u prakAra kI / puresaMkhaDiM vA - pUrva saMkhaDi meM yA / pacchA saMkhaDiM vA pazcAt saMkhaDi meM / saMkhaDiM - saMkhaDi ko| saMkhaDipaDiyAe-saMkhaDi kI pratijJA se / gamaNAe -gamana karane ke lie| no abhisaMdhArijjA-mana meM saMkalpa na kre| aba isa sUtra ke ApavAdika viSaya meM kahate haiM yathA / se bhikkhU vA - vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / se jaM puNa jANijjA - yadi phira aise jAne ki / maMsAiyaM vA - jisa bhojana me mAMsa pradhAna hai tathA / macchAiyaM vA matsya pradhAna hai| jAva - yAvat / hIramANaM vA le jAte hue ko / pehaae-dekhkr| se usa bhikSu ko / antarAmaggA-mArga ke madhya meN| appapANA- prANI nahIM haiM / jAva yAvat / saMtANagA - makar3I kA jAlA bhI nahIM hai / jattha - jahAM para / bahave bahuta se| samaNA0- zramaNa- zAkyAdi bhikSu gnn| jAva - yAvat / no uvAgamissaMti nahIM AyeMge aura / appaainnaa-alpaakiirnn| vittI-vRtti hai ataH / pannassa- prajJAvAna buddhimAn sAdhu ko / nikkhamaNapavesAe -ukta -
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 50 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha niSkramaNa aura praveza kI sugamatA hai tthaa| pannassa-buddhimAn sAdhu ko vhaaN| vAyaNapucchaNapariya TTaNANuppehadhammANuogaciMtAe- vAcanA, pRcchanA, parivartanA, anuprekSA aura dharmAnuyogacintA meM koI vija upasthita nahIM hotA hai| sevaM-vaha isa prkaar| nccaa-jaankr| tahappagAraM-ukta prakAra kii| pure saMkhaDiM vA-pUrva saMkhaDi meM yA pazcAt saMkhaDi meN| gamaNAe-gamana karane ke lie abhisaMdhArijjA-saMkalpa dhAraNa kre| .. mUlArtha-gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke lie praveza karate hue sAdhu va sAdhvI AhAra ko isa prakAra jAne ki jo AhAra mAMsa pradhAna, matsya pradhAna hai athavA zuSka mAMsa, zuSka matsya sambandhI, tathA nUtanavadhu ke ghara meM praveza karane ke avasara para banAyA jAtA hai, tathA pitRgRha meM vadhu ke punaH praveza karane para banAyA jAtA hai, yA mRtaka sambandhI bhojana meM athavA yakSAdi kI yAtrA ke nimitta banAyA gayA hai evaM parijanoM yA mitroM ke nimitta taiyAra kiyA gayA hai aisI saMkhaDiyoM se bhojana lAte hue bhikSuoM ko dekhakara saMyamazIla muni ko vahAM bhikSArtha nahIM jAnA caahie| kyoMki vahAM jAne se aneka jIvoM kI virAdhanA hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai yathA- mArga meM bahuta se prANI, bahuta se bIjaH, bahuta sI harI, bahuta se osakaNa, bahuta sA pAnI, bahuta se kIDoM ke bhavana nigoda Adi ke jIva tathA pAMca varNa ke phUla, markaTa makar3I kA jAlA Adi ke hone se unakI virAdhanA hogii| evaM vahAM para bahuta se zAkyAdi bhikSu, tathA brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa aura bhikhArI Adi Ae hue haiM, A rahe haiM tathA AeMge taba vahAM para AkIrNa vRtti arthAt janasamUha ekatrita ho rahA hai| ataH prajJAvAna bhikSu ko nikalane aura praveza karane ke lie vicAra na karanA caahie| kyoMki buddhimAna bhikSu ko vahAM para vAcanA, pRcchanA, parivartanA, anuprekSA aura dharmAnuyoga cintA kI pravRtti kA samaya prApta nahIM ho sakegA, isa lie sAdhu ko vahA~ para jAne kA vicAra nahIM karanA cAhie apitu vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi isa prakAra jAne ki mAMsa pradhAna athaca matsya pradhAna saMkhaDi meM yAvat ukta prakAra kI saMkhaDi meM se AhAra le jAte hue bhikSu Adi ko dekhakara, tathA usa sAdhu ko mArga meM yadi prANI kI virAdhanA kI AzaMkA na ho aura vahAM para bahuta se zAkyAdi bhikSugaNa bhI nahIM AeMge, evaM alpa AkIrNatA ko dekhakara prajJAvAn-buddhimAna sAdhu vahAM praveza aura niSkramaNa kara sakatA hai, tathA sAdhu ko vAcanA, pRcchanA, parivartanA, anuprekSA aura dharmAnuyogacintA meM bhI koI vighna upasthita nahIM hogA, aisA jAna lene para pUrva yA pazcAt saMkhaDi meM sAdhu jA sakatA hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM saMkhaDiyoM ke anya bhedoM kA ullekha karate hue batAyA gayA hai ki sAmiSa evaM nirAmiSa donoM taraha kI saMkhaDi hotI thIM, koI vyakti mAMsa pradhAna yA matsya pradhAna saMkhaDi banAtA thA, use mAMsa aura matsya saMkhaDi kahate the| koI putra vadhu ke ghara Ane para saMkhaDi banAtA thA, koI putrI ke vivAha para saMkhaDi banAtA thA aura koI kisI kI mRtyu ke pazcAt saMkhaDi banAtA thaa| isa taraha usa yuga meM hone vAlI vibhinna saMkhaDiyoM kA prastuta sUtra meM varNana kiyA gayA hai aura batAyA gayA hai ki ukta saMkhaDiyoM ke viSaya meM jJAta hone para muni ko usameM bhikSArtha nahIM jAnA caahie| isakA kAraNa pUrva sUtra meM spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai| prathama to AhAra me doSa lagane kI sambhAvanA hai, dUsare meM anya bhikSuoM kA adhika AvAgamana hone se unake mana meM dveSa bhAva utpanna hone kI tathA
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 51 prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 4 anya jIvoM kI virIdhanA hone kI sambhAvanA hai aura tIsare meM vAcanA, pRcchanA Adi svAdhyAya ke pAMcoM aMgoM meM antarAya par3ane kI sambhAvanA hai| kyoMki vahAM gIta Adi hone se svAdhyAya nahIM ho skegaa| isa taraha saMkhaDi meM jAne ke kAraNa aneka doSoM kA sevana hotA hai, aisA jAnakara usakA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isake atirikta Agama meM saMkhaDi meM jAne kA niSedha kiyA hai / prastuta adhyayana ke dvitIya uddezaka meM bhI saMkhaDi meM jAne kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| parantu, prastuta sUtra meM niSedha ke sAtha apavAda mArga meM vidhAna bhI kiyA gayA hai| yadi saMkhaDi meM jAne kA mArga jIva-jantuoM evaM haritakAya yA bIjoM se AvRtta nahIM hai, anya mata ke bhikSu bhI vahAM nahIM haiM aura AhAra bhI nirdoSa eva eSaNIya hai to sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| parantu, vRttikAra kA kathana hai ki prastuta sUtra avasthA vizeSa ke lie hai| usameM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi sAdhu thakA huA hai arthAt lambA vihAra karake AyA hai, bImArI se turanta hI uThA hai yA tapazcaryA se jisakA zarIra kRza ho gayA hai, vaha bhikSu isa bAta ko jAna le ki saMkhaDi meM jAne se kisI doSa ke lagane kI sambhAvanA nahIM hai, to vaha vahAM se bhikSA le sakatA hai| ___isase spaSTa hotA hai ki utsarga mArga meM sAmiSa evaM nirAmiSa kisI bhI taraha kI saMkhaDi meM jAne kA vidhAna nahIM hai| apavAda mArga meM bhI usa saMkhaDi meM jAne evaM AhAra grahaNa karane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai, jisameM jAne kA mArga nirdoSa ho aura nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya nirAmiSa AhAra mila sakatA ho, anya saMkhaDi meM jahAM kA mArga jIva-jantu Adi se yukta ho, jahAM sAmiSa bhojana banA ho tathA nirAmiSa bhojana bhI sadoSa ho yA anya mata ke bhikSu bhikSArtha Ae hoM to vahAM apavAda mArga meM bhI jAne kA Adeza nahIM hai| prazna pUchA jA sakatA hai ki jaba sAdhu apavAda mArga meM saMkhaDi meM jA sakatA hai; to sAmiSa saMkhaDi meM banA huA mAMsa kyoM nahIM grahaNa kara sakatA? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki yahAM apavAda kAraNa vizeSa se hai athavA sAdhu kI zArIrika sthiti ke kAraNa hai, parantu vahAM bane hue sabhI taraha ke AhAra ko lene ke lie nahIM haiN| yadi saMkhaDi meM jAne kA mArga ThIka nahIM hai aura AhAra bhI sAmiSa hai yA nirAmiSa AhAra bhI sadoSa hai to zArIrika durbalatA ke samaya bhI sAdhu ko vahAM jAne kA Adeza nahIM hai| prastuta sUtra meM yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki saMkhaDi meM jAne se svAdhyAya ke pAMcoM aMgoM meM vyavadhAna par3atA hai| svAdhyAya calate hue karane kA niSedha hai, vaha to eka sthAna para baiThakara hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki saMkhaDi meM jAne para kucha dera ke lie vahAM baiThanA bhI par3atA thaa| ataH apavAda mArga meM jAne vAlA sAdhu vahAM kucha kAla ke lie Thahara bhI sakatA hai aura bImAra evaM tapasvI Adi ke lie samaya para gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThane kA vidhAna bhI hai| astu, saMkhaDi meM jAne kA yaha apavAda vizeSa kAraNa hone para hI rakhA gayA hai| 1 uttarAdhyayana, 1, 32, bRhatkalpa sUtra u01 nizItha sUtra, u03| 2 sAmpratamapavAdamAha-sa bhikSuradhvAnakSINo glAnotthitastapazcaraNakarSitovA'mavaudaryavA prekSya durlabhadravyArthI vA sa yadi punarebaM jaaniiyaat| - AcArAMga vRtti
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha sAdhu ko gharoM meM kisa taraha ke AhAra kI gaveSaNA karanI cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA 2 jAva pavisiukAme se jaM puNa jANijjA khIriNiyAoMgAvIo khIrijamANIo pehAe asaNaM vA 4 uvasaMkhaDijamANaM pehAe purA appajUhie sevaM naccA no gAhAvaikulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe nikkhamijja vA pavisija vaa|se tamAdAya egaMtamavakkamijA aNAvAyamasaMloe ciTThijjA, aha puNa evaM jANijA-khIriNiyAo gAvIo khIriyAo pehAe asaNaM vA 4 uvakkhaDiyaM pehAe purAe jUhie sevaM naccA tao saMjayAmeva gAhA nikkhamijja vaa0||23|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA yAvat praveSTakAmaH tad yat punaH jAnIyAt kSIriNyo gAvaH duhyamAnAH dugdhAH prekSya azanaM vA 4 upasaMskriyamANaM prekSya purA-pUrvaM siddhe'pyodanAdike sa evaM jJAtvA na gRhapatikulaM piNDapAtapratijJayA niSkrAmed vA pravized vaa| sa tamAdAya ekAntamapakrAmet anApAte asaMloke tisstthet| atha punarevaM jAnIyAt kSIriNyo gAvo duhyamAnAH prekSya azanaM vA 4 upasaMskRtaM prekSya pUrve siddhe sa evaM jJAtvA tataH saMyata eva gRhapatikulaM niSkrAmed vaa| ___ padArtha- se-vh| bhikkhU vA 2-sAdhu vA saadhvii| jAva-yAvat gRhapati ke ghara meN| pavisiukAme-praveza karane kI icchA rakhatA huaa|se jaM puNa jANijjA-phira yadi isa prakAra jAne ki|khiirinniyaao gAvIo-dUdha dene vAlI gaaeN|khiirijmaanniio-jo ki dohI jA rahI hai unko| pehAe-dekhakara tthaa| asaNaM vA 4-azanAdika caturvidha AhAra jo ki vahAM pr| uvasaMkhaDijamANaM-banAyA jA rahA hai, usko| pehaaedekhkr| purA appajUhie-jisa meM se abhI taka aura kisI ko diyA nahIM gayA |se-vh saadhu| evaM-isa prkaar| nccaa-jaankr| gAhAvaikulaM-gRhapati-gRhastha ke ghara meN| piNDavAyapaDiyAe-AhAra lene kI pratijJA se| no nikkhamija vA-na to upAzraya se nikale aura n| pavisija vA-kisI ke ghara meM praveza kare, kintu kyA kare aba usake viSaya meM kahate haiN| se-vaha bhikssu|tN-us dugdhAdi padArtha ko|aavaay-jaankr| egaMtamavakkamijjAekAnta sthAna meM calA jAe, ekAnta meM jaakr| aNAvAyamasaMloe-jahAM para koI gRhasthAdi na AtA-jAtA ho aura na dekhatA ho aise sthAna pr| ciTThijjA-khar3A ho jaae| aha puNa evaM jANijjA-aura vahAM para ThaharA huA yadi aisA jAne ki-| khIriNiyAo-dUdha dene vaalii| gaaviio-gaueN| khIriyAo-dohI jA cukI haiM aisaa| pehaae-dekhkr| asaNaM vaa-ashnaadik-| uvakkhaDiyaM-taiyAra ho cukA hai aise| pehaae-dekhkr-jaankr| purAe jUhie-tathA una dugdhAdi meM se dUsaroM ko diyA jA cukA hai| sa-vaha saadhu| evaM-isa prkaar| nccaajaankr| to-tdnntr| sNjyaamev-saadhu| gAhA0-gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke nimitt| nikkhamija vA0svasthAna se nikale aura gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza kre|
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 53 prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 4 mUlArtha- sAdhu va sAdhvI gRhapati ke ghara meM praveza karane kI icchA rakhate hue yadi isa prakAra jAna leM ki gRhastha dUdha dene vAlI gAyoM kA abhI dohana kara rahe haiM tathA azanAdika AhAra pakAyA jA rahA hai- paka rahA hai, abhI taka usameM se kisI dUsare ko nahIM diyA gayA, aisA jAnakara saMyamazIla bhikSu AhAra grahaNa karane ke lie usa ghara meM jAne ke lie na to upAzraya se nikale aura na usa ghara meM praveza kre| kintu vaha bhikSu isa bAta ko jAna kara jahAM para na koI AtA-jAtA ho, aura na dekhatA ho, aise ekAnta sthAna meM jAkara Thahara jaae| aura jaba vaha isa prakAra jAna le ki gAyoM kA dohana ho gayA hai aura annAdi caturvidha AhAra bana gayA hai tathA usameM se dUsaroM ko de diyA gayA hai.taba vaha sAdha usa ghara meM AhAra ke lie praveza kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi kisI gRhastha ke ghara para gAyoM kA dUdha nikAlA jA rahA hai aura azana Adi cAroM prakAra kA AhAra paka rahA hai aura usa AhAra meM se abhI taka kisI ko diyA nahIM hai, to sAdhu ko usa ghara meM AhAra ke lie nahIM jAnA caahie| yadi gAyoM kA dUdha nikAla liyA gayA hai, AhAra paka cukA hai aura usameM se kisI ko diyA jA cukA hai, to sAdhu usa ghara meM AhAra ke lie praveza kara sakatA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki gAyeM sAdhu ke veza ko dekhakara Dara jAeM aura sAdhu ko mArane daur3eM to usase sAdhu ke yA dohane ke lie baiThe hue vyakti ke coTa laga sakatI hai| aura dUdha nikAlate samaya sAdhu ko AyA huA dekhakara gRhastha yaha soce ki sAdhu ko bhI dUdha lenA hogA, ata: vaha gAya ke bachar3e ke lie chor3e jAne vAle dUdha ko gAya ke stanoM meM na chor3akara nikAla legaa| isase muni ke nimitta bachar3e kI antarAya lgegii| AhAra paka rahA ho aura usa samaya sAdhu pahu~ca jAe to gRhastha use jaldI pakAne kA yatna karegA usase agni ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA (hiMsA) hogii| isa taraha kaI doSa lagane kI sambhAvanA hone ke kAraNa sAdhu ko aise samaya meM gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praveza nahIM karanA caahie| ___... Agama meM likhA hai ki AhAra Aga para paka rahA ho aura gRhastha use Aga para se utAra kara de to sAdhu ko spaSTa kaha denA cAhie ki yaha AhAra mere lie kalpanIya nahIM hai / isase spaSTa hotA hai ki prastuta sUtra meM kiyA gayA niSedha ghara meM praveza karane kI dRSTi se nahIM, kintu Aga para sthita AhAra ko lene ke lie hai| gAya ke dohana kA prathama vikalpa ghara meM praveza karane sambandhI niSedha ko lekara hai aura dUsarA vikalpa usa AhAra ko lene ke niSedha se sambandhita hai| isakA spaSTa kAraNa yaha hai ki gRhastha ke ghara meM sthita pazu bhayabhIta nahIM hote hoM aura AhAra Adi bhI paka cukA ho to sAdhu usa ghara meM praveza karake AhAra le sakatA hai| sAdhu ko yaha viveka avazya rakhanA cAhie ki usake nimitta kisI taraha kI hiMsA evaM ayatanA na ho| isI viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM .1 dazavaikAlika sUtra 5,1,61-63 /
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha mUlam - bhikkhAgA nAmege evamAhaMsu - samANA vA vasamANA vA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe khuDDAe khalu ayaM gAme saMniruddhAe no mahAlae se haMtA bhayaMtAro vAhiragANi gAmANi bhikkhAyariyAe vayaha, saMti tatthegaiyassa bhikkhussa puresaMthuyA vA pacchAsaMthuyA vA parivasaMti taMjahA- gAhAvaI vA gAhAvaiNIo vA gAhAvaiputtA vA gAhAvaidhUyAo vA gAhAvaisuNhAo vA dhAIo vA dAsA vA dAsIo vA kammakarA vA kammakarIo vA, tahappagArAI kulAI puresaMthuyANi vA pacchAsaMthuyANi vA puvvAmeva bhikkhAyariyAe aNupavisissAmi / aviya ittha labhissAmi piMDaM vA loyaM vA khIraM vA dahiM vA navaNIyaM vA ghayaM vA gulaM vA tillaM vA mahuM vA majjaM vA maMsaM vA sakkuliM vA phANiyaM vA pUyaM vA, sihiriNiM vA, taM puvvAmeva bhuccA piccA paDiggahaM ca saMlihiya saMmajjiya tao pacchA bhikkhUhiM saddhiM gAhA. pavisissAmi vA nikkhamissAmi vA mAiTThANaM saMphAse, taM no evaM krijjaa| se tattha bhikkhUhiM saddhiM kAleNa aNupavisittA tatthiyareyarehiM kulehiM sAmudANiyaM esiyaM vesiyaM piMDavAyaM paDiggAhittA AhAraM AhArijjA eyaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa vA bhikkhuNI vA sAmaggiyaM0 // 24 // 54 chAyA - bhikSukA nAmaike evamuktavantaH samAnAH vA vasamAnA vA grAmAnugrAmaM dUyamAnAn (vrajataH ) kSullakaH khalu ayaM grAmaH saMniruddhaH na mahAn ato hanta ! bhavantaH bahigrImeSu bhikSAcaryArthaM vrajata ! santi tatraikasya bhikSoH purA saMstutAH pazcAt saMstutA vA parivasanti tadyathA - gRhapatiH vA gRhapatnI vA gRhapatiputro vA, gRhapatiputrI vA gRhapatisnuSA vA, dhAtrI vA dAso vA dAsI vA, karmakaro vA karmakarI vA tathAprakArANi kulAni, purA saMstutAni vA pazcAt saMstutAni vA pUrvameva bhikSAcaryArthaM anupravekSyAmi, apicaiteSu lapsyAmi piMDaM vA lo vA kSIraM vA dadhi vA navanItaM vA ghRtaM vA guDaM vA tilaM vA madhuM vA madyaM vA mAMsaM vA zaSkuliM vA phANitaM vA apUpaM vA sikhariNiM vA taM pUrvameva bhuktvA pItvA patadgrahaM [ pAtraM ] saMlihya saMpramRjya tataH pazcAt bhikSubhiH saha gRhapatiH pravekSyAmi vA niSkramiSyAmi vA mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet tad na evaM kuryAt / sa tatra bhikSubhiH sArddhakAlena anupravizya tatretaretarebhyaH kulebhyaH sAmudAnikaM eSaNIyaM vaiSikaM piMDapAtaM pratigRhya AhAraM AhArayet / etat khalu tasya bhikSoH bhikSukyA vA sAmagryam / padArtha- nAma-saMbhAvanA artha meM hai| ege kaI eka / bhikkhAgA - bhikSu sAdhu / evamAhaMsu-isa
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 4 prakAra se kaha gae haiN| samANA vA-jaMghA Adi kA bala kSINa hone se eka hI kSetra meM sthiravAsa karate hue rahate haiM athvaa| vasamANA vA-mAsa kalpAdi vihAra karate hue| gaamaannugaam-graamaanugraam| dUijjamANA-vicarate hue jaba usa kSetra meM Aye to unake prati sthiravAsa rahane vAle sAdhu kahate haiM ki he bhikSuo ! khalu-nizcaya hii| ayaM gAme-yaha graam|khuddddaae-chottaa hai aur|sNniruddhaae-kitne eka ghara saMniruddha haiM arthAt bhikSArtha jAne ke yogya nahIM hai| no mahAlae-yaha grAma bar3A nahIM hai| se-vaha sAdhu kahane lgaa| haMtA-sAmAnya kheda sUcana ke artha meM hai| bhayaMtAro-pUjya munivaro ! he aap| bAharigANi-bAhara ke| gAmANi-grAmoM meN| bhikkhAyariyAe-bhikSA ke nimitt| vyh-jaao| tatthegaiyassa-usa grAma meM rahane vAle kaI ek|bhikkhuss-bhikssuke|sNti-haiN| puresaMthuyAbhAI-bhatIje Adi sage sambandhI athvaa| pacchAsaMthuyA vA-zvasura kula ke sambandhI log| parivasaMti-basate haiN| taMjahA-jaise ki| gAhAvaI vA-gRhapati athvaa| gAhAvaiNIo vA-gRhapatnI athvaa| gAhAvaiputtA vAgRhapati ke putra athvaa| gAhAvaidhUyAo vA-gRhapati kI putriye athvaa| gAhAvaisuNhAo vA-gRhapati kI snuSA-putra vadhuyeM athvaa| dhAIo vA- dhAya mAtAyeM arthAt dUdha pilAne vAlI mAtAyeM athvaa| dAsA vA-dAsa athvaa| dAsIo vA-dAsiyeM athvaa| kammakarA vA-kAma karane vAle athvaa| kammakarIo vA-kAma karane vaalii| tahappagArAiM-tathA prakAra ke| kulAiM-kula jo ki| puresaMthuyANi vA-pUrva paricaya vAle athvaa| pacchAsaMthuyANi vA-pazcAt paricaya vaale| sNti-haiN| puvvAmeva-una kuloM meM pahale hii| bhikkhAyariyAebhikSA ke lie| aNupavisissAmi-maiM praveza kruuNgaa| aviy-athvaa| ittha-ina kuloM meN| labhissAmiicchAnukUla prApta kruuNgaa| piMDaM vA-zAlyAdi pinndd|loyN vA-athavA lavaNa rasa yukta aahaar| khIraM vA-athavA duudh| dahiM vA-athavA ddhi-dhii| navaNIyaM vA-navanIta makkhana athvaa| ghayaM vaa-ghRt| gulaM vA-athavA gudd'| tillaM vaa-tel| mahuM vaa-mdhu| majaM vA-athavA mdy| maMsaM vaa-maaNs| sakkuliM vA-athavA jalebI jaisI miThAI athvaa| phANiyaM vA-jala se mizrita gur3a athvaa| pUyaM vA-apUpa-pUr3A aadi| sihiriNiM vA-zikharaNI isa nAma se prasiddha mitthaaii| taM puvAmeva-usa AhAra ko prathama hI laakr| bhuccaa-khaakr| piccaa-piikr| caur| paDiggaha-pAtra ko| saMlihiya-nirlepa kara tthaa| saMpamajjiya-saMmArjita kr| to-tdnntr| pcchaapshcaat| bhikkhUhi-bhikSuoM ke| sddhiN-saath| gAhA0-gRhapatiyoM ke kuloM meM bhikSA ke lie| pavisissAmi vA-praveza karUMgA athvaa| nikkhamissAmi vaa-nikluuNgaa| mAiTThANaM saMphAse-yadi ukta prakAra se kare to use mAtRsthAna chala-kapaTa kA sparza hogaa| taM-ataH saadhu| evaM-isa prakAra no-n| krijjaa-kre| se-vh-bhikssu| tattha-usa grAmAdika meN| bhikkhUhi-bhikSuoM ke|sddhiN-saath arthAt atithi Adi ke saath| kAleNa-bhikSA ke samaya meN| aNupavisittA-gRhapati kuloM meM praveza krke| tatthiyareyarehiM-vahAM uccaavc| kulehi-kuloM se| sAmudANiyaM-bhikSA piNdd| esiyaM udgamAdi-doSa rhit| vesiyaM-sAdhu ke veSa se praapt| piMDavAyaM-piMDapAtaAhArAdi ko| paDiggAhittA-atithi sAdhuoM ke sAtha grahaNa krke| AhAraM AhArijA-AhAra ko bhakSaNa kre| eyN-yh| khalu-nizcaya hii| tss-us| bhikkhussa vA-bhikSu-sAdhu athvaa| bhikkhuNIe vA-sAdhvI kaa| sAmaggiyaM-sAmagrya-bhikSu bhAva hai arthAt yaha usakA saMpUrNa AcAra hai| .. ' mUlArtha- kaI eka bhikSu jaMghAdi ke bala rahita hone se arthAt vihAra meM asamartha hone se
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 56 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha eka kSetra meM sthiravAsa rahate haiN| jaba kabhI unake pAsa grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue atithi rUpa se anya sAdhu A jAte haiM taba sthiravAsa rahane vAle bhikSu unheM kahate haiM- pUjya munivaro ! yaha grAma bahuta choTA hai, usameM bhI kucha ghara sanniruddha-banda par3e hue haiN| ataH Apa bhikSA ke nimitta kisI dUsare grAma meM padhAreM? yadi isa grAma meM sthiravAsa rahane vAle kisI eka muni ke mAtA-pitA Adi kuTumbI jana yA zvasura kula ke loga rahate haiM yA-gRhapati, gRhapaliyeM, gRhapati ke putra, gRhapati kI putriyeM, gRhapati kI putra-vadhuyeM, dhAyamAtAyeM dAsa aura dAsI tathA karmakAra aura karmakAriyeM, tathA anya kaI prakAra ke kuloM meM jo ki pUrva paricaya vAle, yA pazcAt paricaya vAle haiM, una kuloM meM ina Agantuka-atithi sAdhuoM se pahale hI maiM bhikSA ke lie praveza karU~gA aura ina kuloM se maiM iSTa vastu prApta karUMgA yathA zAlyAdipiMDa, lavaNa rasa yukta AhAra, dUdha, dahI, navanIta, ghRta, gur3a, tela, madhu, madya, mAMsa zaSkulI (jalebI Adi) jalamizritagur3a, apUpa-pUr3e aura zikharaNI (miThAI vizeSa) Adi AhAra ko lAUMgA aura use khA pIkara, pAtroM ko sApha aura saMmArjita kara luuNgaa| usake pazcAt Agantuka bhikSuoM ke sAtha gRhapati Adi kuloM meM praveza karUMgA aura nikalUMgA, isa prakAra kA vyavahAra karane se mAtRsthAna-chala-kapaTa kA sevana hotA hai| ataH sAdhu ko isa prakAra nahIM karanA caahie| usa bhikSu ko bhikSA ke samaya una bhikSuoM ke sAtha hI ucca-nIca aura madhyama kuloM se sAdhu maryAdA se prApta hone vAle nirdoSa AhAra piMDa ko lekara una atithi muniyoM ke sAtha hI use nirdoSa AhAra karanA cAhie yahI saMyama zIla sAdhu-sAdhvI kA nirdoSa AcAra hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM sthiravAsa rahane vAle muniyoM ke pAsa Ae hue atithi muniyoM ke sAtha unhe kaisA vyavahAra karanA cAhie isakA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| koI sAdhu hRdaya kI saMkIrNatA ke kAraNa Ae hue atithi muniyoM ko dekhakara soce ki yadi yaha bhI isI gAMva meM se bhikSA lAeMge to mere ko prApta hone vAle sarasa AhAra meM kamI par3a jaaegii| ataH isa bhAvanA se vaha Agantuka muniyoM se yaha kahe ki isa gAMva meM thor3e se ghara haiM, usameM bhI kaI ghara banda par3e haiM, isalie itane sAdhuoM kA AhAra isa gAMva meM milanA kaThina hai| ataH Apa dUsare gAMva se AhAra le aaeN| yA vaha unhe dUsare gAMva jAne ko to nahIM kahe, parantu unake sAtha gocarI (AhAra lAne) ko jAne se pUrva hI apane mAtA-pitA yA zvasura Adi kuloM se yA paricita kuloM se sarasa-svAdiSTa evaM icchAnukUla padArtha lAkara khA lenA aura usake bAda unake sAtha anya sAdhAraNa gharoM se bhikSA lAkara khAnA, mAyA evaM chala-kapaTa kA sevana karanA hai| ataH sAdhu ko Agantuka muniyoM ke sAtha aisA nahIM karanA caahie| aisA vyavahAra sAdhutA ke anukUla to kyA, insAniyata ke anukUla bhI nahIM hai, isalie sUtrakAra ne isa taraha kA vyavahAra karane kA niSedha kiyA hai| sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha navAgantuka muniyoM ke sAtha abheda vRtti rakhe, unake sAtha AhAra ko jAe aura jaisA AhAra upalabdha ho use prema evaM sneha se unake sAtha baiThakara kre| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'samANA-vasamANA' kA artha hai- jo sAdhu calane-phirane meM yA vihAra karane meM asamartha hone ke kAraNa kisI eka kSetra meM sthiravAsa rahate haiN| isake atirikta prastuta sUtra meM prayukta khAdya padArthoM ke nAma usa samaya meM gharoM meM khAe jAne vAle padArthoM ko sUcita karate haiN| isase usa samaya kI khAdya vyavasthA kA patA lagatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM ullikhita khAdya padArthoM meM madya mAMsa kA bhI
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 4 57 ullekha kiyA gayA hai, to kyA muni ina padArthoM ko grahaNa kara sakatA hai? yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai| . isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki ye donoM padArtha abhakSya hone ke kAraNa sarvathA agrAhya haiM / Agama meM isakA spaSTa rUpa se niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki ye donoM padArtha sAdhu ke lie sarvathA abhakSya haiN| aura saMbhava hai ki prastuta sUtra meM prayukta ubhaya zabda anya artha ke saMsUcaka hoN| upAdhyAya pArzva candra jI kI mAnyatA hai ki sAdhu ko madya, mAMsa, makkhana aura madhu lenA nahIM kalpatA / ina zabdoM kA prayoga kevala sUtra cheda ke samaya se huA hai| isase gadya chanda kI prAmANikatA siddha hotI hai| vRttikAra kA abhimata hai ki madya-mAMsa kI vyAkhyA cheda sUtra ke anusAra samajhanI caahie| koI atyadhika pramAdI sAdhu atigRddhi evaM svAda Asakti ke kAraNa inakA sevana na kre| isake lie isakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| parantu vivekaniSTha sAdhu ke lie madya-mAMsa sarvathA agrAhya hai / prastuta sUtra para vyAkhyA karate hue upAdhyAya pArzva candra ne madya, mAMsa, makkhana evaM madhu cAroM ko tathA vRttikAra AcArya zIlAMka ne makkhana ko chor3akara zeSa tInoM ko abhakSya batAyA hai / Agama meM madyamAMsa ko abhakSya kahA gayA hai / parantu makkhana evaM madhu ko sarvathA abhakSya nahIM kahA hai aura Agama meM likhA hai ki prathama prahara meM lAe hue navanIta (makkhana) kA kisI roga ke kAraNa caturtha prahara bhI aMgopAMgoM para vilepana karanA kalpatA hai| isase makkhana kI grAhyatA zAstra sammata siddha hotI hai / isI taraha madhu ke viSaya meM bhI Agama meM batAyA hai ki eka bAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ne madhu (zahada) mizrita khIra (dUdha) se pAraNA kiyA thA / isase spaSTa hotA hai ki madya evaM mAMsa sAdhu ke lie sarvathA abhakSya hai| makkhana evaM zahada ke lie aisI bAta nahIM hai| niSkarSa yaha nikalA ki sAdhu ko atithi rUpa se Ae hue sAdhu ke sAtha chalakapaTa evaM bheda-bhAva kA bartAva nahIM rakhanA cAhie / niSkapaTa bhAva se usakA Adara-satkAra karanA cAhie. / * 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajheM / // caturtha uddezaka samApta // 1 prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra, prathama saMvara dvAra, sUtra kRtAGga sUtra, zrutaH 2, a0 2 / 2 isa viSaya para 10 veM uddezaka meM vistAra se vicAra kreNge| 3 ihAM zrI sUtra mAMhiM mAkhana, madhu, madya, mAMsa zabda bakhANyA te syA bhaNI sAdhu taIMe vastu ayogya che / tihAM iya kahabo ihAM sUtra chedanA maya maNI ANyA, para sAdhu ne e vastu na lyai athavA ihAM je ucintavaI teha thakI sAdhu paNa uM TalyuM jANiyA che / - upAdhyAya pArzva candra / 4 madya mAMse chedasUtrAbhiprAyeNa vyAkhyAyeye athavA kazcidati pramAdAvaSTabandho'tyantagRdhnu tayA madhu, madya mAMsAnyavyAzrayedatastadupAdAnam / -AcArAGga sUtra vRtti / 5 praznavyAkaraNa sUtra, sUtrakRtAMga sUtra / 6 no kappar3a niggaMthANaM vA niggaMthINaM vA pariyAsieNaM telleNaM vA, ghaeNa vA, navaNIeNa vA, vasAe vA, abhaMgettae vA makkhettae vA nAnattha AgADhehiM rogAyaMkehiM / gAyAI bhagavatI 'sUtra, zataka 15 / - bRhatkalpa sUtra, uddezaka 5 /
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana piNDaiSaNA paJcama uddezaka caturtha uddezaka meM AhAra grahaNa karane kI vidhi kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| prastuta uddezaka meM bhI isI kA aura vistRta vivecana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhikkhU vA 2 jAva paviTThe samANe se jaM puNa jANijjAaggapiMDa ukkhippamANaM pehAe, aggapiMDaM nikkhippamANaM pehAe, aggapiMDaM hIramANaM pehAe, aggapiMDaM paribhAijjamANaM pehAe, aggapiMDaM paribhuMjamANaM pehAe, aggapiMDaM pariThavijjamANaM pehAe purA asiNAi vA avahArAi vA purA jatthapaNe samaNa* vaNImagA khaddhaM 2 uvasaMkamaMti se haMtA ahamavi khaddhaM 2 uvasaMkamAmi, mAiTThANaM saMphAse no evaM karejA // 25 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA 2 yAvat praviSTaH san tad yat punarevaM jAnIyAt - agrapiMDaM utkSipyamANaM prekSya, agrapiMDaM nikSipyamANaM prekSya, agrapiDaM hriyamANaM prekSya, agrapiNDaM paribhajyamAnaM prekSya, agrapiNDaM paribhujyamAnaM prekSya, agrapiNDaM parityajyamAnaM prekSya, purA aMzitavanto vA apahRtavanto vA purA yatrAnye zramaNa vaNImakAH tvaritaM 2 upasaMkrAmanti sa haMta ! ahamapi tvaMritaM 2 upasaMkramAmi, mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzenna evaM kuryAt / padArtha - se- vaha / bhikkhU vA sAdhu aura sAdhvI / jAva - yAvat / paviTThe samANe- gRhapati kula meM praveza karate hue| se-vaha / jaM- jo puNa - phira / jANijjA - AhArAdi ko jAne / aggapiMDaM-agrapiMDa ko| ukkhippamANaM-thor3A-thor3A nikAlate hue ko| pehaae-dekhkr| aggapiMDaM - agrapiMDa ko / nikkhipyamANaManya sthAna meM rakhate hue ko| pehAe-dekhakara / aggapiMDaM-agrapiMDa ko / hIramANaM-kisI sthAna para le jAte hue ko|pehaae-dekhkr|aggpiNddN - agrapiMDa ko | paribhAijjamANaM- bAMTate hue ko| pehAe-dekhakara tathA / aggapiMDaMagrapiMDa ko| paribhuMjamANaM khAte hue ko / pehAe - dekhakara / aggapiMDaM - agrapiMDa ko / pariTThavijamANaMpariSThApana karate phaiMkate hue ko| pehaae-dekhkr| purA asiNAi vA- pahale zramaNAdi khAkara cale gaye athavA / avahArAi vA- pahale zramaNAdi, agrapiMDa ko lekara cale ge| jattha'NNe - jahAM para anya / samaNa - zramaNa Adi / vaNImagA aura bhikSAvRtti se nirvAha karane vAle yAcaka loga / khaddhaM 2 - zIghra 2 / uvasaMkamaMti- agrapiMDa lene
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 5 59 ko jAte haiN| haMtA-yaha avyaya vAkya upanyAsa ke lie hai| se vaha bhikSu vicAra karatA hai / ahamavi- maiM bhI / khaddhaM 2- zIghra-jaldI 2 / uvasaMkamAmi jAtA hU~ / mAiTThANaM saMphAse-yadi isa prakAra vicAra kare to vaha mAtRsthAna kA sparza karatA hai arthAt mAyA-kapaTa ko Azrita karatA hai ataH usko| evaM - isa prakAra / no karejjA- nahIM karanA caahie| mUlArtha - vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhapati kula meM praveza karate hue AhAra Adi ke viSaya meM isa prakAra jAne ki agrapiMDa ko nikAlate hue ko dekhakara, agrapiMDa ko kisI anya sthAna para rakhate hue ko dekhakara, agrapiMDa ko kahIM le jAte hue ko dekhakara, agrapiMDa ko bAMTate hue ko dekhakara, agrapiMDa ko khAte hue ko dekhakara, agrapiMDa ko idhara-udhara phaiMkate hue ko dekhakara tathA pahale zramaNAdi khA gae haiM, aura agrapiMDa ko lekara cale gae haiM yA yAcaka loga agrapiMDa ko prApta karane ke lie zIghra 2 paga uThA rahe haiN| unheM dekhakara yadi sAdhu bhI use prApta karane ke lie zIghra 2 kadama uThAne kA vicAra karatA hai to vaha mAtR sthAna kA sevana karatA hai| ataH sAdhu ko aisA vicAra bhI nahIM karanA caahie|. hindI vivecana prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi koI gRhastha agrapiNDa' ko deva sthAna para le jA rahA ho, yA anya mata ke bhikSu usa piNDa ko khA rahe hoM, khA cuke hoM yA khAne jA rahe to jaina muni ko usa sthAna para use grahaNa karane ke lie jAne kA saMkalpa nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki vaha agrapiNDa jisa deva yA bhikSu Adi ke nimitta se nikAlA gayA hai, use yadi sAdhu grahaNa karale to use anyamata ke bhikSu ke nimitta antarAya lagatI hai, isalie muni ko aisA AhAra grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| parantu use gRhastha ke apane evaM parivAra ke lie bane hue nirdoSa AhAra meM se samasta doSoM ko TAlate hue thor3A-thor3A AhAra grahaNa karanA caahie| jaise bhramara eka hI phUla se rasa na lekara aneka puSpoM se thor3A-thor3A rasa lekara apane Apa ko bhI tRpta karatA hai aura phUla ke sauMdarya ko bhI nahIM bigAr3atA, usI taraha muni bhI pratyeka ghara se utanA hI AhAra grahaNa kare jisase pIche parivAra ko na to bhUkhe rahanA par3e aura na phira se Arambha karake bhojana taiyAra karanA par3e / prastuta sUtra se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki usa yuga meM bhojana banAne ke bAda usameM se deva Adi ke nimitta agrapiNDa nikAlane kI paramparA thI aura vaha agrapiNDa bhI paryApta mAtrA meM hotA thA, jise ve loga deva sthAna para le jAkara prasAda ke rUpa meM bAMTate the| jaise Ajakala anya dharmoM meM deva maMdira meM car3hAe gae bhoga (anna Adi) ko bAMTane kA rivAja hai| usa agrapiNDa meM se zAkyAdi bhikSu bhI prasAda yA AhAra rUpa meM lete the| isalie sAdhu ke lie aisA AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha kiyA hai| isameM eSaNIya evaM nirdoSatA kI kama saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| bhikSA ke lie sAdhu ko kaise rAste se jAnA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate 1 . bhojana taiyAra hone ke bAda usameM se kucha hissA pahale devatA Adi ke lie nikAlA jAtA hai, use agrapiMDa kahate haiN|
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha mUlam- se bhikkhU vA jAva samANe aMtarA se vappANi vA phalihANi vA pAgArANi vA toraNANi vA aggalANi vA aggalapAsagANi vA sati parakkame saMjayAmeva parikkamijjA, no ujjuyaM gacchijjA, kevalI bUyAAyANameyaM, se tattha parakkamamANe payalija vA, pakkhaleja vA, pavaDija vA, se tattha payalamANe vA pakkhalejamANe vA pavaDamANe vA, tattha se kAe uccAreNa vA pAsavaNeNa vA kheleNa vA siMghANeNa vA vaMteNa vA pitteNa vA pUeNa vA sukkeNa vA soNieNa vA uvalitte siyA, tahappagAraM kAyaM no aNaMtarahiyAe puDhavIe no sasiNiddhAe puDhavIe no sasarakkhAe puDhavIe no. cittamaMtAe silAe no cittamaMtAe lelUe kolAvAsaMsivA dArue jIvapaiTThie saaMDe sapANe jAva sasaMtANae no Amajija vA pamajjijja vA saMlihijja vA nilihijja vA uvvaleja vA uvvaTTija vA AyAvija vA payAvija vA, se puvvAmeva appasasarakkhaM taNaM vA pattaM vA kaTuM vA sakkaraM vA jAijjA, jAittA se tamAyAya egaMtamavakkamijjA 2 ahe jhAmathaMDilaMsi vA jAva annayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi paDilehiya paDilehiya pamajiya 2 tao saMjayAmeva Amajija vA jAva payAvija vaa||26|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA yAvat ( praviSTaH) san antarAle tasya vaprA vA parikhA vA prAkArA vA toraNAni vA argalA vA argalapAzakA vA sati parAkrame saMyata eva prAMkramen na RjunA gacchet , kevalI brUyAt AdAnametat sa tatra parAkramamANaH pracaled vA praskhaled vA prapated vA sa tatra parAkramamANaH vA praskhalan vA prapatan vA tatra tasya kAyaHuccAreNa vA prasravaNena vA zleSmaNA vA siMghAnakena vA bAntena vA pittena vA pUtena vA zukreNa vA zoNitena vA upaliptaH syaat| tathA prakAraM kAyaM anantarhitayA pRthivyA na sasnigdhayA pRthivyA na sarajaskayA pRthivyA na cittavatyA zilayA na cittavatyA lelunA kolAvAse dAruNi jIvapratiSThite sANDe saprANini yAvat santAnakena AmRjyAd vA pramRjyAd vA saMlikhedaM vA udvaled vA udvartayed vA AtApayedvA pratapAyed vA sa pUrvameva alparajaskaM tRNaM vA patraM vA kASThaM vA zarkaraM vA yAceta, yAcayitvA sa tamAdAya ekAntamapakrAmayitvA jhAmasthaMDile vA yAvat anyatare vA tathAprakAre pratilikhya 2 pramRjya 2 tataH saMyata eva AmRjyAd vA yAvat pramRjyAd vaa| pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu vA saadhvii| jaav-yaavt| samANe-gRhapati kula meM praviSTa hone
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 5 pr| aMtarA-mArga ke madhya meN| se-usa bhikSu ko jAte hue nimna likhita kAraNa hoM ythaa| vappANi vA-U~cInIcI bhUmi ho athavA bIja bone ke lie kheta meM kyArieM banA dI hoN| phalihANi vA-athavA khAI khoda rakhI ho| pAgArANi vA- athavA prakoTa banA rakhA ho| toraNANi vA-toraNa-dvAra kA avayava vizeSa tthaa| aggalANi vA-argalA-kivAr3a banda karane ke lie kASTha vizeSa kI banI huI eka vstu| aggalapAsagANi vA-jisameM argala diyA jAtA ho vaha sthaan| sati parakkame-anya mArga ke hone pr| saMjayAmeva-saMyatI-saMyamazIla saadhu| parikkamijA-usa mArga se jAe, kintu| ujjuyaM-sIdhA ukta kyArI Adi ke mArga se| no gacchijjA-na jaae| koI ziSya prazna karatA hai ki bhagavan ! Rju mArga se jAne kA kyoM niSedha kiyA hai? isake uttara meM guru kahate haiN-| kevalI-kevali bhgvaan|buuyaa-khte haiM ki|aayaannmeyN-yh mArga karma Ane kA hai| kyoMki isase saMyama aura AtmA kI virAdhanA hone kI sambhAvanA hai, sUtrakAra vahI dikhAte haiN| se-vaha bhikssu| tattha-kheta Adi ke mArga se| parakkamamANe-jAtA huaa| payalija vA- kampita ho jAe yA praskhalita ho jaave| pakkhaleja vA-phisala jaae| pavaDija vA-athavA gira pdd'e| se-vaha bhikssu| tattha-usa mArga meN| payalamANe vA-kAmpatA huaa| pakkhalejamANe vA-athavA praskhalita hotA huA arthAt phisalatA huaa| pavaDamANe vA-athavA giratA huA 6 kAyoM meM se kisI eka kI hiMsA karatA hai arthAt usake phisalane yA girane Adi se SaTkAya meM se kisI kI virAdhanA hone para saMyama kI virAdhanA hotI hai| tattha-usa mArga meN| se-usa bhikSu kaa| kAe-zarIra (phisalane yA girane Adi se ) / uccAreNa vA-uccAra-viSTA se, athvaa| pAsavaNeNa vA-mUtra se| kheleNa vA-mukha ke mala zleSmA se| siMghANeNa vA-athavA nAka ke mala se|vNtenn vA-vamana se| pitteNa vA-athavA pitta se zarIragata dhAtu vizeSa se|puuyenn vA-athavA pUya se-pIpa se arthAt rAdha se|sukkenn vA-athavA zukra-vIrya se|sonnienn vA-athavA zoNita rudhira se| uvalitte siyA-upalipta ho jaave| tahappagAraM kAyaM-tathA prakAra se upalipta hue zarIra ko| no-nhiiN| aNaMtarahiyAe-antara rhit| puDhavIe-pRthvI se arthAt sacitta pRthvI se| no-nhiiN| sasiNiddhAepuDhavIe-snigdha-Ardra pRthvI se| no-nhiiN| sasarakkhAe puDhavIe-sarajaska pRthvI se| no cittamaMttAe silAe-nahIM sacitta cetanAyukta zilA se| no cittamaMttAe lelUe vA- nahIM sacitta cetanAyukta zilAkhaMDa se athvaa| kolAvAsaMsi-ghuza se yukt| dArue-kASTha se| jIvapaiTThie-athavA jIvapratiSThita jisameM bAhara se jIva Aye hoM-kASTha se| saaMDe-aMDoM se yukta kASTha athvaa| sapANe-prANI yukta kASTha Adi se| jaav-yaavt| sasaMtANae-jAlA Adi yukta kASTha Adi se| no Amajija vA-eka bAra bhI masale nahIM athavA / pamajijja vA-punaH punaH masale nhiiN| saMlihijja vA-athavA gharSita na kre| nilihijja vA- athavA pUMche nhiiN| uvvaleja vA-athavA uddharttana arthAt vizeSa rUpa se pUMche nhiiN| uvvaTTija vA-athavA udvarttana na kre| AyAvija vA-athavA eka bAra bhI dhUpa meM sukhAe nhiiN| payAvija vA-athavA punaH-punaH dhUpa meM sukhAe nhiiN| se-vaha bhikssu| puvvAmeva-pahale hii| appasasarakkhaM-raja rhit| taNaM vA-tRNa athvaa| pattaM vaa-ptr| kaTuM vA-athavA kaasstth| sakkaraM vA-evaM kaMkar3a kii| jAijA-yAcanA kre| jAittA-yAcanA krke|se-vh bhikssu| tamAya -usako lekr| egaMtamavakkamijjA-ekAnta sthAna para calA jAe, ekAnta sthAna para jAkara dekhe ki| ahe jhAmathaMDilaMsi vA-jo bhUmi agni ke saMyoga se acitta hokara sthaMDila rUpa meM avasthita hai-aise sthaMDila
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha kii| jaav-yaavt| annayaraMsi vA anya kisI nirdoSa bhUmi kI athvaa| tahappagAraMsi-tathA prakAra kI bhUmi kii| paDilehiya 2-pratilekhanA kara ke bhalI-bhAMti avalokana krke| pamajiya pamajiya-acchI taraha se pramArjita kre|to-tdnntr|sNjyaamev-sNyt-saadhuyl pUrvaka ukta-kathita tRNa Adi se zarIra ko|aamjij vA-eka bAra masale athvaa| jaav-yaavt| payAvija vA-bAra-bAra dhUpa meM sukhaaye| mUlArtha-sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko gRhapati Adi ke kula meM jAte samaya mArga ke madhya meM kheta kI kyAriyAM,khAI koTa, toraNa, argalA aura argalapAzaka par3atA ho to anya mArga ke hone para vaha usa mArga se na jAe bhale hI vaha mArga sIdhA kyoM na ho| kyoMki kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki yaha karmabandha kA mArga hai| kyoMki vaha bhikSa usa mArga se jAte hue kAMpa jAegA yA usakA pAMva phisala jAegA yA vaha gira jAegA, taba usa mArga meM kAMpate hue, phisalate hue yA girate hue usa bhikSu kA zarIra viSThA se, mUtra se, zleSma se, nAka ke mala se, vamana se, pitta se, rAdha se, zukra se aura rudhira se upalipta ho jAe to aisA hone para vaha bhikSu apane zarIra ko sacitta miTTI se, snigdha miTTI se, sacitta zilA se aura sacitta zilAkhaMDa se arthAt cetanA yukta patthara ke Tukar3e se, yA ghuNa vAle kASTha se, jIva pratiSThita-jIva yukta kASTha se evaM aNDayukta athavA prANI yukta yA jAloM Adi se yukta kASTha Adi se apane zarIra ko eka bAra yA aneka bAra masale nahIM, eka bAra yA aneka bAra ghise nahIM, puMche nahIM tathA uvaTana kI bhAMti male nahIM, tathA eka bAra yA aneka bAra dhUpa meM sukhAe . nahIM, apitu vaha bhikSu pahale hI sacitta raja Adi se rahita tRNa, patra, kASTha-kaMkaDa Adi kI yAcanA kre| yAcanA karake vaha ekAnta sthAna meM jAe aura vahAM agni Adi ke saMyoga se jo bhUmi prAsuka ho gaI ho arthAt agni dagdha hokara jo bhUmi acitta bana gaI ho, usa jagaha kI yA anyatra usI prakAra kI bhUmi kI pratilekhanA karake yatnapUrvaka apane zarIra ko masale yAvat bAra-bAra dhUpa meM sukhAkara zuddha kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko viSama-mArga se bhikSA ke lie nahIM jAnA caahie| yadi rAste meM khaDDe, khAI Adi haiM, sIdhA evaM sama-mArga nahIM hai, to anya mArga ke hote hue sAdhu ko usa mArga se nahIM jAnA caahie| kyoMki usa mArga se jAne para kabhI zarIra meM kampana hone yA paira Adi ke phisalane para vaha sAdhu gira sakatA hai aura usakA zarIra mala-mUtra yA nAka ke maila yA gobara Adi se lipta ho sakatA hai aura use sApha karane ke lie sacitta miTTI, sacitta lakar3I yA sacitta patthara yA jIva-jantu se yukta kASTha kA prayoga karanA pdd'e| isase aneka jIvoM kI virAdhanA hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| ataH sAdhu ko aise viSama mArga kA tyAga karake acche rAste se jAnA caahie| yadi anya mArga na ho aura udhara jAnA Avazyaka ho to use viveka pUrvaka usa rAste ko pAra karanA caahie| aura viveka rakhate hue bhI yadi usakA paira phisala jAe aura vaha gira par3e to use apane azuci se lipaTe hue aMgopAGgoM ko sacitta miTTI se sApha na karake, turanta acitta kASTha-kaMkara kI yAcanA karake ekAnta sthAna meM cale jAnA
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 5 cAhie aura vahAM acitta bhUmi ko dekhakara vahAM jIva-jantu se rahita acitta kASTha Adi ke Tukar3e evaM acitta miTTI Adi se azuci ko sApha karake, phira apane zarIra ko dhUpa meM sukhAkara zuddha karanA caahie| upAdhyAya pArzva candra ne apanI bAlAvabodha' meM likhA hai ki bhagavAna ne azuci se lipta sthAna ko pAnI se sApha karane kI AjJA nahIM dI hai| parantu Agama meM spaSTa rUpa se kahA gayA hai ki azuci ko dUra karane ke lie sAdhu acitta pAnI kA upayoga kara sakatA hai| Agama meM yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki guru evaM ziSya zauca ke lie eka hI pAtra meM pAnI le gae hoM to ziSya ko guru se pahale zuddhi nahIM karanI cAhie aura pratimAdhArI muni ke lie saba taraha se jala sparza kA niSedha hone para bhI zauca ke lie jala kA upayoga karane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| Agama meM pAMca prakAra kI zuddhi kA varNana AtA hai, vahAM jala se zuddhi karane kA bhI ullekha hai / aura azuci kI asvAdhyAya bhI mAnI hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki jala se azuci dUra karane kA niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| sAdhaka ko yaha viveka avazya rakhanA cAhie ki pahale acitta evaM jantu rahita kASTha Adi se use sApha karake phira acitta pAnI se sApha kre| prastuta sUtra se yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki usa yuga meM gAMvoM ke rAste sama evaM bahuta sApha-suthare nahIM hote the| loga rAste meM hI pezAba, khaMkhAra Adi phaiMka dete the| jahAM-tahAM gaDDhe bhI ho jAte the, jinase varSA ke dinoM meM pAnI bhI sar3atA rahatA thaa| isa taraha usa yuga meM gAMvoM meM saphAI kI ora kama dhyAna diyA jAtA thaa| . isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkha vA0 se jaM puNa jANijjA goNaM viyAlaM paDipahe pehAe, mahisaM viyAlaM paDipahe pehAe, evaM maNussaM AsaM hatthiM sIhaM vagdhaM vigaM dIviyaM acchaM taracchaM parisaraM siyAlaM birAlaM suNayaM kolasuNayaM kokaMtiyaM cittAcillaDayaM viyAlaM paDipahe pehAe saiparakamme saMjayAmeva parakkamejA, no ujjuyaM gcchijjaa| se bhikkhU vA samANe aMtarA se uvAo vA khANue vA kaMTae vA ghasI vAbhilagAvA visame vA vijjale vA pariyAvajjijjA, saiparakkame saMjayAmeva, '. 1 para zrI vItArAgiI ima na kahyo pANI suM dhove, ehavI jayaNA zrI vItarAge pade si jANavI pAlavI ityrthH| - upAdhyAya paashvcndr| 2 nizItha sUtra, uddezaka 4 / 3 samavAyAMga sUtra, 33, dazAzrutaskaMdha, dazA 3, 4 dazAzrutaskaMdha dazA 7 / 5 paMcavihe soe paNNate taMjahA-puDhavisoe, Ausoe, teusoe, maMtasoe, vNbhsoe| sthAnAMga sUtra, sthA05 u03| .6 sthAnAMga sUtra, sthAna 10 /
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha no ujjuyaM gcchijjaa|27| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA tad yat punaH jAnIyAt gAM vyAlam pratipathe pratyupekSya, mahirSi vyAlaM pratipathe prekSya, evaM manuSyaM azvaM hastinaM siMha vyAghra vRkaM dvIpinaM RkSaM tarakSaM sarabhaM zRgAlaM biDAlaM zunakaM mahAzUkara kokaMtikaM cittAcillaDayaM vyAlaM pratipathe pratyupekSya sati parAkrame saMyatameva parAkramet, na RjukaM gcchet| sa bhikSurvAH (praviSTaH) san antarAle avapAtaH sthANurvA kaNTako vA ghasI vA bhilugA vA viSamaM vA vijalaM (kardamaH) vA paritApayet satiparAkrame saMyatameva na RjukaM gcchet| padArtha- se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhapati kula meM praveza karane pr| se jaM puNa . jANijA-yadi mArga meM yaha jAne ythaa| gonnN-vRssbh-bail| viyAlaM-madonmatta athavA srp-saaNp| paDipahemArga ko roke hue sthita hai| pehAe-use dekhakara tthaa| mahisaM viyAlaM-madonmatta bhaiMse ko| pehaae-dekhkr| evaM-isI prkaar|mnnussN-mnussy ko| AsaM-azva-ghor3e ko| hatthiM-hAthI ko| sIhaM-siMha ko| vagdhaM-vyAghra ko|vigN-bheddiye ko| dIviyaM-dvIpI, citraka-cIte ko|acchN-bhaaluu ko|trcchN-hiNsk jIva vizeSa ko jo ki vyAghra jAti kA jIva hotA hai| parisaraM-aSTApada jIva ko|siyaalN-shRgaal-giiddd' ko| virAlaM-bille ko| suNayaM-kutte ko| kolasuNayaM-mahAzUkara ko| kokaMtiyaM-zRgAla kI AkRti kA lomaTaka nAma kA jIva vizeSa jo rAtri meM ko-ko zabda karatA hai, usko| cittAcillaDayaM-araNyavAsI jIva vizeSa ko|viyaalNsrp ko|pddiphe-maarg meM / pehaae-dekhkr|siprkkme-any mArga ke hone pr|sNjyaamev-saadhu ytnpuurvk| prkkmejaa-jaae| ujjuyaM-sIdhA arthAt una jIvoM ke sAmane se|no gacchijjA-gamana na kare arthAt AtmA aura saMyama kI virAdhanA ke bhaya se una jIvoM ke sAmane na jaae| se-vh| bhikkhU vA-bhikSu sAdhu yA saadhvii| samANe-yAvat bhikSA ke lie mArga meM jAte hue| aMtarA se-vaha mArga ke madhya meM upayoga pUrvaka ina bAtoM ko dekhe jaise ki- mArga meN| uvAovA-garta arthAt gddddaa|khaannue vA-athavA sthANu arthAt khuuttaa| kaMTae vA-athavA kaaNtte|ghsii vA-athavA ghasI arthAt parvata kI utraaii|vaaathvaa|bhilugaa-phttii huI pRthvii| vaa-athvaa|vism-vissm arthAt UMcI nIcI bhuumi| vaa-athvaa| vijalekIcar3a hai to vh| pariyAvajijA-usa mArga ko chor3a de tthaa| saiparakkame-anya mArga ke hone pr|sNjyaamevsaadhu yatna pUrvaka anya mArga se jAe kintu mArga meM ukta padArthoM ko dekha kr| ujjuyN-siidhaa| no gacchijjA-na jaae| mUlArtha-sAdhu yA sAdhvI jisa mArga se bhikSA ke lie jA rahe hoM yadi usa mArga meM madonmatta vRSabha aura madonmatta bhaiMsA evaM manuSya, ghor3A, hastI, siMha, vyAghra, bher3iyA, cItA, rIcha, vyAghravizeSa, aSTApada, gIdar3a, billA, kuttA, suara, kokaMtika (syAla jaisA araNya jIva) aura sAMpa Adi mArga meM khar3e yA baiThe haiM to anyamArga ke hone para sAdhu usa mArga se jAe kintu jisa mArga meM ukta jIva khar3e yA baiThe hoM usa se na jaae|
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 5 65 sAdhu thA sAdhvI bhikSArtha gamana karane para yaha dekheM ki mArga meM yadi gaDDhA, sthANu-khUTA, kaNTaka, utarAI kI bhUmi, kaTI huI bhUmi, viSama-UMcI nIcI bhUmi, aura kIcar3a vAlA mArga hai to vaha anya mArga ke hone para usI mArga se yatna pUrvaka gamana kare kintu ukta sIdhe mArga se na jaae| kyoMki ukta sIdhe mArga se gamana karane para AtmA aura saMyama kI virAdhanA hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhikSA ke lie jAte samaya sAdhu ko viveka se calanA caahie| yadi rAste meM madonmatta baila yA hAthI khar3A ho yA siMha, vyAghra , bher3iyA, Adi jaMgalI jAnavara khar3A ho to anya mArga ke hote hue sAdhu ko usa mArga se nahIM jAnA cAhie aura isI taraha jisa mArga meM gaDDhe Adi haiM usa mArga se nahIM jAnA caahie| kyoMki unmatta baila Adi evaM hiMsra jantuoM se Atma-virAdhanA ho sakatI hai aura gaDDhe Adi se yukta patha se jAne para saMyama kI virAdhanA ho sakatI hai| ataH muni ko usa patha se na jAkara anya patha se jAnA cAhie, yadi anya mArga kucha lambA bhI par3atA ho to bhI use saMyama rakSA ke lie lambe rAste se jAnA caahie| usa yuga meM kaI bAra muni ko bhikSA ke lie eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva bhI jAnA par3atA thA aura kahIM-kahIM donoM gAMvoM ke bIca meM par3ane vAle jaMgala meM siMha, vyAghra Adi jaMgalI jAnavara bhI rAste meM mila jAte the| isI apekSA se inakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| parantu, isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki kuttoM kI taraha zera bhI gAMvoM kI galiyoM meM ghUmate rahate the| ataH AhAra ke lie jAne vAle muni ko grAmAntara meM jAte hue zera Adi kA mila jAnA bhI saMbhava hai, isa dRSTi se sUtrakAra ne muni ko yatnA evaM viveka pUrvaka calane kA Adeza diyA hai| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA0 gAhAvaikulassa duvArabAhaM kaMTagabuMdiyAe paripihiyaM pehAe tesiM puvvAmeva uggahaM aNaNunnaviya apaDilehiya appamajjiya no avaMguNija vA, pavisija vA nikkhamija vA, tesiM puvvAmeva uggahaM aNunaviya paDilehiya 2 pamajiya 2 tao saMjayAmeva avaMguNijja vA paviseja vA nikkhameja vA // 28 // ____ chAyA- sa bhikSurvA gRhapatikulasya dvArabhAgaM kaMTakazAkhayA paripihitaM prekSya teSAM pUrvamevAvagrahaM ananujJApya apratilekhya apramRjya na udghATayet vA pravized vA niSkrAmed vA, teSAM pUrvameva avagrahaM anujJApya pratilekhya pratilekhya pramRjya pramRjya tataH saMyatameva udghATayed vA pravized vA niSkrAmed vaa| pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhUvA- sAdhu aura saadhvii|gaahaavikulss-gRhpti ke kula ke duvArabAhaMdvAra bhAga ko| kaMTagabuMdiyAe-kaMTaka zAkhA se| paripihiyaM-baMda kie hue ko| pehAe- dekhkr| tesiM-una
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha gRhapati ke| puvvAmeva-pahale hii| uggaha-avagraha AjJA maaNge|annnnunnviy-binaa AjJA maaNge|apddilehiybinaa pratilekhanA kie| apamajiya-rajoharaNAdi se pramArjita kie binaa| no avaMguNija vA-vaha usa dvAra kA udghATana na kare use na khole| pavisija vA-tathA khola kara praveza na kre| nikkhamija vA-aura na nikale prntu| tesiM-usa gRhapati ke| puvvAmeva-pahale hii| uggaha-avagraha-AjJA ko| aNunnaviya-mAMga kara phir| paDilehiyara-AMkhoM se bhalI prakAra dekha bhAla kr| pamajiya 2-rajoharaNAdi se acchI taraha pramArjita kr| to-tdnntr| saMjayAmeva-sAdhu yatna puurvk| avaMguNija vA-usa dvAra kA udghATana kare aur| pavisijja vA-praveza kare tathA praveza ke baad| nikkhameja vaa-nikle| mUlArtha sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhapati ke ghara ke dvAra bhAga ko kaNTaka zAkhA se DhAMkA huA-banda kiyA huA dekhakara usa gRhapati se AjJA mAMge binA, use apanI AMkhoM se dekhe binA aura rajoharaNAdi se pramArjita kie binA na khole na usameM praveza kare aura na usameM se nikle| kintu usa gRhastha kI pahale hI AjJA lekara, apanI AMkhoM se dekhakara aura rajoharaNAdi se pramArjita karake use khole, usameM praveza kare aura usa se nikle| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karate samaya sAdhu yaha dekhe ki ghara kA dvAra (kaNTaka zAkhA se) banda hai, to vaha usa ghara ke vyakti kI AjJA lie binA tathA rajoharaNa Adi se pramArjita kie binA use khole nahIM, aura na usa ghara meM praveza kare tathA na usase vApisa bAhara nikle| isase spaSTa hai ki yadi gRhastha ke ghara kA daravAjA banda hai aura sAdhu ko kAryavaza usake ghara meM jAnA hai to vaha usa ghara ke vyakti kI AjJA se yatnA pUrvaka dvAra ko dekha kara khola sakatA hai aura usake ghara meM jA-A sakatA hai| gRhastha ke banda dvAra ko usakI AjJA ke binA kholakara jAne se kaI doSa lagane kI sambhAvanA hai- 1-yadi koI bahina snAna kara rahI ho to vaha sAdhu ko dekhakara usa para kruddha ho sakatI hai, 2-ghara kA mAlika Aveza vaza sAdhu ko apazabda bhI kaha sakatA hai, 3- yadi usake ghara se koI vastu calI jAe to sAdhu para usakA doSAropaNa bhI kara sakatA hai aura 4-dvAra khulane se pazu andara jAkara kucha padArtha khA jAeM yA bigAr3a deM yA tor3a-phor3a kara deM to usakA Aropa bhI vaha sAdhu para lagA sakatA hai| isa taraha binA AjJA daravAjA kholakara jAne se kaI doSa lagane kI sambhAvanA hai, ataH sAdhu ko ghara ke vyakti kI AjJA lie binA usake ghara ke daravAje ko kholakara andara nahIM jAnA caahie| gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa hone ke bAda sAdhu ko kisa vidhi se AhAra lenA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA 2 se jaM puNa jANijjA samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA gAmapiMDolagaM vA atihiM vA puvvapaviDheM pehAe no tesiM saMloe sapaDiduvAre ciTThijjA, se tamAyAya egaMtamavakkamijAra aNAvAyamasaMloe ciTThijjA, se se paro aNAvAyamasaMloe ciTThamANassa asaNaM vA 4 AhaTu dalaijjA, se
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ____67 prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 5 ya evaM vaijjA AusaMto samaNA! ime bhe asaNe vA 4 savvajaNAe nisaTe taM bhuMjaha vA pAM paribhAeha vA NaM, taM cegaio paDiggAhittA tusiNIo uvehijjA, aviyAiM eyaM mamameva siyA, mAiTThANaM saMphAse, no evaM karijjA, se tamAyAe tattha gacchijjA 2 se puvvAmeva AloijjA AusaMto samaNA! ime bhe asaNe vA 4 savvajaNAe nisiThe taM bhuMjaha vA NaM jAva paribhAeha vA NaM, seNamevaM vayaMtaM paro vaijjA-AusaMto samaNA ! tumaMcevaNaM paribhAehi , se tattha paribhAemANe no appaNo khaddhaM 2 DAyaM 2 usaDhaM 2 rasiyaM 2 maNunnaM 2 niddhaM 2 lukkhaM 2, se tattha amucchie agiddhe aga(nA) Dhie aNajjhovavanne bahusamameva paribhAijA, se paraM tattha paribhAemANaM parovaijjA-AusaMto samaNA! mANaM tumaM paribhAehi, savve vegaiA ThiyA u bhukkhAmo vA pAhAmo vA, se tattha bhuMjamANe no appaNA khaddhaM khaddhaM jAva lukkhaM 2, se tattha amucchie 4 bahusamameva |jijjA vA pAijjA vaa||29|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA tad yat punaH jAnIyAt zramaNaM vA brAhmaNaM vA grAmapiMDolakaM vA atithiM vA pUrvapraviSTaM prekSya na teSAM saMloke sapratidvAre tiSThet sa tamAdAya ekAntamapakrAmet 2 anApAte asaMloke tiSThet sa paraH tasya anApAte asaMloke tiSThataH azanaM vA 4 AhRtya dadyAt, sa ca evaM brUyAt-AyuSmantaH zramaNAH ! ayaM yuSmabhyaM azanaM vA 4 sarvajanAya nisRSTaM tad bhuGgadhvaM vA paribhAjayat vA taM caikato gRhItvA tUSNIkaM upekSet, ayaM mamaiva syAt mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet, naivaM kuryAt, sa tamAdAya tatra gacchet 2 sa pUrvameva Alokayet , AyuSmantaH zramaNAH! ayaM yuSmabhyaM azanaM vA 4 sarvajanAya nisRSTaM taM bhuGgadhvaM vA yAvat paribhAjayat vA, enamevaM bruvANaM paraH vadet- AyuSmantaH zramaNAH! tvaM caiva NaM paribhAjaya ! sa tatra paribhAjayan AtmanaH pracuraM 2 zAkaM 2 ucchritaM 2 rasikaM 2 manojJaM 2 snigdhaM 2 rUkSaM 2 sa tatra amUrcchito'gRddhaH anAdRtaH anadhyupapannaH bahusamaM eva paribhAjayet taM ca paribhAjayantaM paro brUyAt- AyuSman zramaNa ! mA tvaM paribhAjaya ! sarve caikatra sthitAH bhokSyAmahe vA pAsyAmo vA, sa tatra bhujamAnaH nAtmanA pracura 2 yAvad rUkSam, sa tatra amUrchitaH 4 bahusamaM eva bhujIta vA pibed vaa| ___pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu yA saadhvii|se jaM puNa jANijA- gRhapati kula meM bhikSA ke lie praveza karane para yadi aise jAne ythaa| samaNaM vA-zramaNa zAkyAdi bhikssu| mAhaNaM vA-athavA braahmnn| gAmapiMDolagaMvA-grAma ke yaack|atihiN vA-athavA atithi joki| puvvapaviTuM-pahale praveza kie hue haiM, ko| pehaae-dekhkr|tesiN-unke|sNloe-saamne|spddiduvaare-jis dvAra se ve nikalate hoM-1no ciTThajjA
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha 68 khar3A na ho kintu / tamAyAya - bhikSA ke lie Aye hue una zramaNAdi ko jAnakara / egaMtamavakkamijjA - ekAnta sthAna meM jaakr| aNAvAyamasaMloe-jahAM koI na AtA ho aura na dekhatA ho aise sthAna para / ciTThijjA - Thahara jaae| se-vaha gRhsth| se-usa bhikSu ko jo ki / aNAvAyamasaMloe ciTThamANassa - nirjana sthAna meM sthita hai| asaNaM vA 4- azanAdika caturvidha AhAra / AhaTTu lAkara / dalaijjA-de / ya-phira se - vaha gRhastha / evaMisa prkaar| vijjaa-bole| AusaMto samaNA - he AyuSmanta zramaNo ! ime yaha / asaNe vA 4- azanAdika caturvidha aahaar| bhe-aap| savvajaNAe - sabake lie arthAt saba bhikSuoM ke lie| nisaTThe-diyA hai| taM - usa AhAra ko| bhuMjaha saba ikaTThe baiTha kara khA leN| vA athavA - NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| paribhAeha vA NaM - Apasa meM bAMTa leN| cegaio - parantu ekAnta meM khar3e sAdhuoM ko jAnakara / taM - usa AhAra ko / paDiggAhittA -lekara / tusiNIo - mauna rahakara / uvehijjA - utprekSA kare yathA / aviyAI - api sambhAvanArthaka hai / evaM yaha AhAra / mameva siyA- mujhe diyA hai ataH mere hI lie hai| yadi aisA vicAra kare to / mAiTThANaM saMphAse- mAtR sthAna mAyA-kapaTa sthAna kA sparza hotA hai - ukta doSa lagatA hai atH| evaM isa prakAra / no karijjA na kare kintu / sevaha bhikSu / tamAyA - usa AhAra ko lekara / tattha - jahAM para ve zramaNAdi khar3e haiM vahAM para / gacchijjA - jAe aura vahAM jaakr| se- vaha bhikSu / puvvAmeva pahale hI unheM / AloijjA - usa AhAra ko dikhAe aura khe| AusaMto samaNA - AyuSmanta zramaNo ! ime- yaha / asaNe vA 4- azanAdika caturvidha AhAra / bhe savvajaNAe hama saba ke lie| nisiTThe-diyA hai| taM - isa AhAra ko / bhuMjaha vA NaM-saba ikaTThe mila kara khAleM athavA / jaavyaavt| paribhAeha vA NaM-vibhAga kara leM; bAMTa leN| seNamevaM vayaMtaM-taba isa prakAra bolate hue usa sAdhu ko yadi / paro vaijjA - koI sAdhu isa prakAra kahe / AusaMto samaNA - AyuSman zramaNa ! tumaM ceva-tuma hI / NaMpUrvavat / paribhAehi-vibhAga kara do - arthAt isa AhAra ko tuma hI bAMTa do ! taba se vaha bhikSu / tattha - vahAM para / paribhAemANe- vibhAga karatA huA / appaNo apane lie| khaddhaM 2 - pracura atyadhika / DAyaM 2 - sundara zAka usaDhaM 2-varNAdi guNoM se yukta / rasiyaM rasa yukta / maNunnaM 2 - manojJa / niddhaM 2 - snigdha aura / lukkhaM 2 rUkSa AhAra ko| no-na rakhe kintu / se- vaha bhikSu / tattha - usa AhAra ke viSaya meM / amucchie-amUrchita-mUrchA rhit| agiddhe - abhikAMkSA rahita / agaDhie - viziSTa gRddhi rahita / aNajjhovavanne - aura Asakti rahita hokara / bahusamameva - sabako samAna rUpa se arthAt jo saba ke lie samAna | paribhAijjA vibhAga karade tathA / se gaM paribhAemANaM- -samAna rUpa se vibhAga kara bAMTate hue usa sAdhu ko yadi / paro vaijjA- koI kahe ki / AusaMto samaNA ! - AyuSman zramaNa ! mANaM tumaM paribhAehi tuma mata vibhAga karo ! savvegaiA ThiyA u- hama saba ikaTThe baitthkr| bhukkhAmo - khAeMge aura / pAhAmo vA piyeMge / se- vaha bhikSu / tattha - vahAM para / ' 1 bhuMjamANe - usa AhAra ko khAtA huaa| appaNo apane lie| khaddhaM 2 - pracura / jAva - yAvat / lukkhaM rUkSa AhAra ko / nograhaNa na kre| kintu / se vaha bhikSu / tattha - usa AhAra vissyk| amucchie-amUrchita-mUrchA rahita hokara / bahusamamevasabake samAna hI / bhuMjijjA vA khAe athavA | pAijjA vA pIe / 1 mUlArtha - sAdhu yA sAdhvI bhikSA ke nimitta gRhapati ke kula meM praveza karate hue yadi yaha jAne ki usake jAne se pahale hI gRhapati kula meM zAkyAdi bhikSu, brAhmaNa grAmayAcaka aura atithi
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 69 prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 5 Adi praveza kie hue haiM to unake sAmane athavA jisa dvAra se ve nikalate haiM usake sanmukha khar3A nahIM ho| kintu ekAnta sthAna meM -jahAM na koI AtA ho aura na koI dekhatA ho jAkara khar3A ho jaae| vahAM khar3e hue usa sAdhu ko dekha kara vaha gRhastha yadi azanAdika caturvidha AhAra lAkara de aura detA huA kahe ki AyuSman zramaNo ! yaha azanAdika caturvidha AhAra maiMne Apa sabake lie diyA hai- Apa loga yathAruci isa AhAra ko ekatra milakara khA leM yA paraspara vibhAga kara leM, bAMTa leM, taba usa AhAra ko lekara vaha sAdhu yadi mauna vRtti se utprekSA kare-vicAra kare ki yaha mujhe diyA hai ataH mere lie hI hai, to use mAtRsthAna-mAyAsthAna kA sparza hotA hai| ataH use aisA nahIM karanA cAhie, apitu usa AhAra ko lekara jahAM para anya zramaNAdi khar3e hoM vahAM jAkara prathama unheM usa AhAra ko dikhAe aura dikhAkara kahe ki AyuSman zramaNo ! yaha azanAdi caturvidha AhAra gRhastha ne hama sabake lie diyA hai| isa AhAra ko hama mila kara khAleM athavA paraspara meM vibhAga kara leM, bAMTa leN| aisA kahate hue usa sAdhu ko yadi koI bhikSu kahatA hai ki AyuSman zramaNa ! tuma hI isa AhAra kA vibhAga kara do, saba ko bAMTa do, taba vahAM para vibhAga karatA huA vaha sAdhu apane lie pracura zAka, bhAjI yA rasayukta manojJa, snigdha aura rUkSa AhAra ko na rakkhe, kintu vahAM AhAra viSayaka mUrchA, gRddhi, aura Asakti Adi se rahita hokara sabake lie samAna vibhAga kare, yadi sama vibhAga karate hue usa sAdhu ko koI bhikSu yaha kahe ki AyuSman zramaNa! tuma vibhAga mata karo hama saba vahAM Thahare hue haiM, ekatra baiThakara isa AhAra ko khA leMge aura jala pI leNgeN| taba vaha bhikSu vahAM para bhojana karatA huA AhAra viSayaka mUrchA, gRddhi aura Asakti Adi ko tyAgakara apane lie pracura yAvat snigdha aura rUkSAdi kA vicAra na karatA huA samAna rUpa se usa AhAra kA bhakSaNa kare tathA jalAdi kA pAna kare arthAt isa prakAra se khAe jisase samavibhAga meM kisI prakAra kI nyUnAdhikatA na ho| hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhikSA ke lie gayA huA sAdhu yaha dekhe ki gRhastha ke dvAra para zAkyAdi anya mata ke bhikSuoM kI bhIr3a khar3I hai, to vaha gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza na karake ekAnta sthAna meM khar3A ho jaae| yadi gRhastha use vahAM khar3A huA dekha le aura use azana Adi cAroM prakAra kA AhAra lAkara de aura sAtha meM yaha bhI kahe ki maiM gRha kArya meM vyasta rahane ke kAraNa saba sAdhuoM ko alaga-alaga bhikSA nahIM de sktaa| ataH Apa yaha AhAra le jAeM aura Apa sabakI icchA ho to sAtha baiTha kara khA leM yA Apasa meM bAMTa leN| isa prakAra ke AhAra ko grahaNa karake vaha bhikSu (muni) apane mana meM yaha nahIM soce ki yaha AhAra mujhe diyA gayA hai, ata: yaha mere lie hai aura vastutaH merA hI honA cAhie, yadi vaha aisA socatA hai to use doSa lagatA hai| ata: vaha muni usa AhAra ko lekara vahAM jAe jahAM anya bhikSu khar3e haiM aura unheM vaha AhAra dikhAkara unase yaha kahe ki gRhastha ne yaha AhAra hama saba ke lie diyA hai| yadi ApakI icchA ho to sammilita khA leM aura ApakI icchA ho to saba paraspara bAMTa leN| yadi ve kaheM ki muni tuma hI saba ko vibhAga kara do, to muni sarasa AhAra kI lolupatA meM phaMsakara acchA-acchA AhAra apanI ora na rakhe, samabhAva pUrvaka vaha sabakA samAna hissA kara de| yadi ve kaheM ki vibhAga karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai| saba sAtha baiThakara hI khA leMge, to vaha muni unake sAtha
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha baiThakara anAsakta bhAva se AhAra kre| prastuta pATha para yaha prazna utpanna hotA hai ki kyA jaina muni zAkyAdi anya mata ke bhikSuoM ke sAtha baiThakara AhAra kara sakatA hai ? apane dvArA grahaNa kiyA gayA AhAra unheM de sakatA hai ? isa para vRttikAra kA yaha abhimata hai ki utsarga mArga meM to sAdhu aise AhAra ko svIkAra hI nahIM krtaa| durbhikSa Adi ke prasaMga para apavAda meM vaha isa taraha kA AhAra grahaNa kara sakatA hai| parantu, itanA hone para bhI use anya mata ke bhikSuoM ke sAtha baiThakara nahIM khAnA caahie| kintu pArzvastha jaina muni yA sAMbhogika haiM, unheM ogha AlocanA dekara unake sAtha khA sakatA hai| ___parantu, prastuta pATha meM na to durbhikSa Adi ke prasaMga kA ullekha hai aura na pArzvastha Adi sAdhuoM kA hI ullekha hai| aura yadi Agama ke anusAra socA jAe to sAdhu grAmapiMDolaka (bhikhAriyoM) anya mata ke bhikSuoM evaM pArzvastha sAdhuoM ke sAtha baiThakara khA bhI nahIM sakatA aura na unake AhAra kA lena-dena hI kara sakatA hai| AcArAMga sUtra ke prathama zrutaskandha meM anya mata ke sAdhuoM ke sAtha AhAra pAnI ke lena-dena kA spaSTa niSedha kiyA gayA hai| aisI sthiti meM vRttikAra kA abhimata avazya hI vicAraNIya hai| Agama meM eka sthAna para gautama svAmI muni udaka per3hAla putra ko kahate haiM ki he zramaNa ! muni kisI gRhastha yA anyatIrthi (mata ke) sAdhu ke sAtha AhAra nahIM kara sktaa| yadi vaha gRhastha yA anya mata kA sAdhu dIkSA grahaNa kara le to phira usake sAtha AhAra kara sakatA hai| parantu, yadi vaha kisI kAraNavaza dIkSA kA tyAga karake punaH apane pUrva rUpa meM parivartita ho jAe to phira usake sAtha sAdhu AhAra nahIM kara sktaa| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki muni kA AhAra-pAnI kA sambandha apane samAna AcAravicArazIla sAdhu ke sAtha hI hai, anya ke sAtha nhiiN| TabbAkAra vRttikAra ke kathana ke virodha meM hai| TabbAkAra kA kahanA hai ki vRttikAra ne jisa apavAda kA ullekha kiyA hai, vaha apavAda mUla Agama meM ullikhita nahIM hai aura dUsare meM anya mata ke sAdhuoM se jAkara yaha kahanA ki gRhastha ne yaha AhAra hama sabake lie diyA hai, ataH sAtha baiThakara khA leM yA paraspara bAMTa leM, pratyakSataH sAvadha hai| ataH jaina muni aisI bhASA kA prayoga nahIM kara sktaa| ataH isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki gRhastha ne jo AhAra diyA vaha anya mata ke sAdhuoM ko sambodhita karake nahIM, pratyuta ukta sAdhu ke sAtha ke anya sAmbhogika sAdhuoM ko sambodhita karake diyA hai| ataH vaha apane sAtha ke anya muniyoM ke pAsa jAkara unheM vaha AhAra dikhAe aura unake sAtha yA una sabakA samavibhAga karake usa AhAra ko khaae| isa taraha yaha sArA prasaMga apane samAna AcAra vAle muniyoM ke lie hI ghaTita 1 tatra paratIrthikaiH sArddha na bhoktavyaM svayUthyaizca pArzvasthAdibhiH saha, sambhogikaiH sahaughA-locanAM datvA bhujAnAnAmayaM vidhiH| -zrI AcArAGga sUtra, 2,1,5, 29 vRtti| 2 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra, 2,7
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 71 prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 5 hotA hai| yaha TabbAkAra kA abhimata hai| .. vRttikAra evaM TabbAkAra donoM ke abhimatoM meM TabbAkAra kA abhimata Agama sammata pratIta hotA hai| 'gacchejjA' aura 'AusaMto samaNA' zabda TabbAkAra ke abhimata ko hI puSTa karate haiN| yadi anyamata ke sAdhuoM ke sAtha hI AhAra karanA hotA to ve saba vahIM gRhastha ke dvAra para hI upasthita the, ataH kahIM anyatra jAkara unheM dikhAne kA koI prasaMga upasthita nahIM hotA aura sAdhu kI maryAdA hai ki vaha gRhastha ke ghara se grahaNa kiyA gayA AhAra apane sAMbhogika bar3e sAdhuoM ko dikhAkara sabako AhAra karane kI prArthanA karake phira AhAra grahaNa kare aura yaha bAta 'gacchejjA' zabda se spaSTa hotI hai aura -- AyuSman zramaNo' zabda bhI sAMbhogika sAdhuoM ke lie prayukta huA hai, aisA isa pATha se spaSTa parilakSita hotA hai| kucha hasta likhita pratiyAM tathA ravajI bhAI devarAja dvArA prakAzita bhASAntara sahita AcArAMga meM nimna pATha vizeSa rUpa se milatA hai "kevalI bUyA ........ . . aayaannmeyN"||573|| ____ "purA pehAe tassaTThAe paro asaNaM vA 4 AhaTu dalaejA ahabhikkhUNaM puvvovAdiTThA esa patinnA, esa heu, esa Davaeso jaM No tesiM saMloe sapaDiduvAre ciTThejA se tamAyAe egaMtamavakkamijjA 2 aNAvAyamasaMloMe citttthejaa|"||574|| . isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki kevalI bhagavAna ne ise karma Ane kA mArga kahA hai| (anya mata ke bhikSuoM aura bhikhAriyoM ko lAMghakara gRhastha ke ghara meM jAne tathA unake sAmane khar3e rahane ko)| kyoMki yadi unake sAmane khar3e hue muni ko gRhastha dekhegA to vaha use vahAM AhAra Adi padArtha lAkara degaa| ataH unake sAmane khar3A na hone meM yaha kAraNa rahA huA hai tathA yaha pUrvopadiSTa hai ki sAdhu unake sAmane khar3A na rahe / isase aneka doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai| Agamodaya samiti se prakAzita AcArAMga meM ukta pATha nahIM hai| aba gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza ke sambandha meM sUtrakAra kahate haiMmUlam- se bhikkhU vA se jaM puNa jANijjA-samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA 2 eNe AlaveM TIkA meM kahyo gRhastha sAdhu ne aNe bhikhyAryo ne azana Adi bhelo te utsarga thakI to na laI aNe darbhikSAdika kAraNe lIiM te sUtra viruddha, pAThameM kAraNa ko nAma cAlyo na thI, aNe vRttikAra aNa bakhANo balI eha nUM kaha yuM azana Adika sAdhu baharI te zramaNAdika samIpe AvI ima kahe tumha sarva bhaNI gRhastha e azanAdika dIdho te tumheM bhogavo baiMhaco ehaq karake te anya tIrthika naM sAdhu ima kima kahe je e azanAdika tumhe bhogavo baihaco, ehato pratyakSa sAvadha vacana che, te mATe ehabuM jaNAya che-je zramaNa brAhmaNAdika paratIrthika gRhastha re ghare dekhI sAdhu ekAnta jaI ubho rahe tiNa sthAna ke azana Adika che te gRhastha Ape kahe sarva Ne me dIgho te sarva ghaNA sambhogika sAdhu sambhave, pina pelI bhelA anya tIrthika na sambhavai, te azanAdika koI eka sAdhu vaharI aura ghaNA saMbhogika sAdhu alaga ubhAche-te parate sAdhu AvI kahe eha AhAra sarva bhaNI gRhasthe dIdho, tu me bhogavo aNe baiMhaco-te sambhogI sAdhu ne ija kahabo kalpe, te bhaNI eha saMbhogI sAdhu ne ija lIdho sambhave pina paratIrthika ne na sambhave, balI eha alAvA no pAThano artha koI anere pukAre hoI te pina kevalI kahe te sata cha, mama doSo na dIyate iti|
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha gAmapiMDolagaM vA atihiM vA puvvapaviTThaM pehAe no te uvAikkamma pavisijja vA obhAsijja vA te tamAyAya egaMtamavakkamijjA 2 aNAvAyamasaMloe ciTThijjA, aha puNevaM jANijjA - paDisehie vA dinne vA tao taMmi niyattie saMjayAmeva pavisijja vA obhAsijja vA evaM sAmaggiyaM0 ttibemi // 30 // 72 chAyA - sa bhikSurvA tad yat punaH jAnIyAt - zramaNaM vA brAhmaNaM vA grAma piMDolakaM vA atithiM vA pUrvapraviSTaM prekSya na tAn upAtikramya pravized vA avabhASed vA sa tamAdAya ekAntamapakrAmet 2 anApAtAsaMloke tiSThet atha punarevaM jAnIyAt- pratiSiddhe vA datte vA tatastasmin nivRtte saMyatameva pravized vA avabhASed vA etat sAmagryam, iti bravImi / padArtha - se- vaha / bhikkhU vA0 - sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / se jaM puNa jANijjA- jo isa prakAra jAne / samaNaM vA zAkyAdi bhikSu / mAhaNaM vA athavA brAhmaNa gAmapiMDolagaM vA grAma ke bhikhArI / atihiM vAathavA atithi ko / puvvapaviTThaM vA- pahale praveza kie hue ko| te unko| uvAikkamma- atikrama krke| no pavisijja vA na to praveza kare aura na hI / obhAsijja vA gRhastha se mAMge, parantu / se vaha bhikSu / tamAyAyaunheM praviSTa hue jaankr| egaMtamavakkamijjA - ekAnta sthAna meM calA jAe, vahAM jaakr| aNAvAyamasaMloe-. jahAM para koI AtA-jAtA na ho aura na dekhatA ho vahAM / ciTThejjA - - khar3A rhe| aha puNevaM jANijA - jaba pha yaha jAna le ki / paDisehie vA gRhastha ne unhe pratiSedha kara diyA hai arthAt binA anna die ghara se haTA diyA hai athavA dine vA anna de diyA hai| tao-tadanantara / tammi niyattie una bhikSuoM ke ghara se cale jAne para / saMjayAmeva-saMyata-sAdhu / pavisijja vA ghara meM praveza kare athavA / obhAsijja vA yAcanA kare-dAtA se maaNge| e - yaha nizcaya hI sAdhu athavA sAdhvI kA / sAmaggiyaM samagra sampUrNa sAdhutva- AcAra hai / ttibemi aisA maiM kahatA huuN| mUlArtha - sAdhu yA sAdhvI bhikSA ke nimitta grAmAdi meM jAte hue gRhapati ke ghara meM praveza karane para yadi yaha jAne ki yahAM para zAkyAdi bhikSu, brAhmaNa, grAma yAcaka aura atithi loga praveza kie hue haiM, to vaha unako lAMgha kara gRhapati kula meM na to praveza kare aura na gRhastha se AhArAdi kI yAcanA kre| parantu unako dekhakara ekAnta sthAna meM- jahAM koI AtA-jAtA na ho| vahAM para jAkara Thahara jAe, jaba vaha yaha jAna le ki gRhastha ne bhikSA dekara yA binA die hI unako ghara se nikAla diyA hai, to unake cale jAne para vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI usake ghara meM praveza kare aura AhAra Adi kI yAcanA kre| yahI sAdhu yA sAdhvI kA sampUrNa AcAra hai| aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi kisI gRhastha ke dvAra para pahale se hI zAkyAdi mata ke bhikSu khar3e haiM, to muni unheM ullaMgha kara gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza na kare aura na AhAra Adi padArthoM kI yAcanA kare / usa samaya vaha ekAnta meM aise sthAna para jAkara khar3A ho jAe, jahAM para gRhasthAdi kI dRSTi na pdd'e| aura jaba ve anya mata ke bhikSu bhikSA lekara vahAM se haTa jAeM yA gRhastha unheM
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 73 prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 5 binA bhikSA die hI vahAM se haTA de, taba muni usa ghara meM bhikSArtha jA sakatA hai aura nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya AhAra Adi padArtha grahaNa kara sakatA hai| anya mata ke bhikSuoM ko ullaMghakara jAne se gRhastha ke mana meM bhI dveSa-bhAva A sakatA hai ki yaha kaisA sAdhu hai, ise itanA bhI viveka nahIM hai ki pahale dvAra para khar3e vyakti ko lAMgha kara andara A gayA hai| usake mana meM yaha bhI A sakatA hai ki kyA bhikSA ke lie sabhI bhikSuoM ko merA hI ghara phAlatU milA hai| aura gRhastha bhaktivaza muni ko dekhakara unheM pahale AhAra dene lagegA to isase una bhikSuoM kI vRtti meM aMtarAya pdd'egii| aura isa kAraNa ve gRhastha ko pakSapAtI kaha sakate haiM aura sAdhu ko bhI burA-bhalA kaha sakate haiN| ataH muni ko aise samaya para ekAnta sthAna meM khar3e rahanA cAhie, kintu anya mata ke bhikSuoM evaM anya bhikhAriyoM ko ullaMgha kara kisI bhI gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa nahIM honA cAhie ___yadi sAdhu ke praveza karane ke pazcAt koI anya mata kA bhikSu yA bhikhArI AtA ho to usa sAdhu ke lie usa ghara se AhAra lene kA niSedha nahIM hai| prastuta sUtra se yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki usa yuga meM sabhI gharoM meM saba taraha ke bhikSuoM ko dAna dene kI paramparA nahIM thii| kaI vyakti bhikSuoM ko binA kucha die hI khAlI hAtha lauTA dete the| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajhanI caahie| paJcama uddezaka smaapt||
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana piNDaiSaNA SaSTha uddezaka paJcama uddezaka meM anya mata ke bhikSuoM ko lAMgha kara jAne kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| aba prastuta uddezaka meM anya prANiyoM kI vRtti meM antarAya DAlane kA niSedha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiMmUlam - se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM puNa jANijjA - rasesiNo- bahave. pANA ghAsesaNAe saMthaDe saMnivaie pehAe, taMjahA - kukkuDajAiyaM vA sUyarajAiyaM vA aggapiMDaMsi vA vAyasA saMthaDA saMnivaiyA pehAe sai parakkame saMjayAmeva no ujjuyaM gacchijjA // 31 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA tad yat punaH jAnIyAt - rasaiSiNaH bahavaH prANAH- prANinaH grAsArthaM saMskRtAn ( saMstRtAn ) saMnipatitAn prekSya-tadyathA- kukkuTajAtikaM vA zUkarajAtikaM vA agrapiMDe vA vAyasAn saMskRtAn ( saMstRtAn ) saMnipatitAn prekSya srati parAkrame saMyataH na RjukaM gacchet / padArtha - se- vaha / bhikkhU vA 4- sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / se jaM puNa jANijjA- jo phira mArga Adi ko jAne ki mArga meM / bahave bahuta se / pANA - prANI-jIva jantu / rasesiNo-rasa kI gaveSaNA karane vAle / ghAsesaNAe - AhAra ke lie| saMthaDe - ekatrita ho rahe haiM / saMnivaie-mArga meM baiThe hue haiM, unako / pehAe dekha | taMja- jaise ki / kukkuDajAiyaM vA kukkur3a kI jAti ke jIva athavA sUyarajAiyaM vA- sUara kI jAti ke| vaa-athvaa| aggapiMDaMsi - agrapiMDa AhAra ko khAne ke lie| vAyasA - kauve / saMthaDA - ekatrita ho rahe haiM yaa| saMnivaiyA-mArga meM baiThe hue haiM, to ina sbko| pehaae-dekhkr| sai parakkame - mArgAntara anya mArga ke hone pr| saMjayAmeva-saMyata-sAdhu / ujjuyaM- sarala mArga se arthAt una jIvoM ke sanmukha hokr| noM gacchijjA na jaae| mUlArtha - sAdhu yA sAdhvI mArga meM jAte hue yadi yaha jAna le ki rasa kI gaveSaNA karane vAle bahuta se prANI ekatrita hokara mArga meM khar3e hue haiM- jaise ki kukkuTa jAti ke jIva, zUkarasUara jAti ke tathA agrapiMDa ke bhojanArtha mArga meM ekatra hokara baiThe hue kauve Adi jIva rAste meM baiThe haiM, to inako dekhakara sAdhu yA sAdhvI anya mArga ke hote hue usa mArga se na jaae| hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki jisa rAste meM bhojana kI kAmanA se kukkuTa
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 6 75 Adi pakSI yA sUara Adi pazu baiThe hoM yA agrapiMDa ke bhakSaNArtha kauve Adi ekatrita hokara baiThe hoM to anya rAste ke hote hue muni ko unheM ullaMghakara usa rAste se nahIM jAnA caahie| kyoMki muni ko dekhakara ve pazu-pakSI bhaya ke kAraNa idhara-udhara bhAga jAeMge yA ur3a jaaeNge| isase unheM prApta hone vAle bhojana meM aMtarAya par3egI aura sAdhu ke kAraNa unake ur3ane yA bhAgane se vAyukAyika jIvoM evaM anya prANiyoM kI ayatnA (hiMsA) hogii| aura kabhI ve pazu jaMgala meM bhAga gae aura hiMsra jantu kI lapeTa meM A gae to unakA vadha bhI ho jaaegaa| ataH sAdhu ko jahAM taka anya patha ho to aise rAste se AhAra Adi ke lie nahIM jAnA caahie| isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki sAdhu kA jIvana dayA evaM rakSA kI bhAvanA se kitanA ota-prota hotA hai| yahI sAdhutA kA Adarza hai ki usakA jIvana pratyeka prANI ke hita kI bhAvanA se bharA hotA hai| vaha svayaM kaSTa saha letA hai, parantu anya prANiyoM ko kaSTa nahIM detaa| - gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane ke bAda sAdhu ko vahAM kisa vRtti se khar3e honA cAhie, isa sambandha meM ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA 2 jAva paviThesamANe no gAhAvaikulassa duvArasAhaM avalaMbiya 2 ciTThijjA, no gA dagacchaDDaNamattae ciTThijjA, no gA. caMdaNiuyae ciTThijjA, no gA. siNANassa vA vaccassa vA saMloe sapaDiduvAre ciTThijjA, no AloyaM vA, thiggalaM vA, saMdhiM vA, dagabhavaNaM vA, bAhAo pagijjhiya 2 aMguliyAe vA uddisiya 2 uNNamiya 2 avanamiya 2 nijjhAijjA, no gAhAvaI aMguliyAe uddisiya 2 jAijjA, no gA0 aMguliyAe cAliya 2 jAijjA, no gA0 aM tajjiya 2 jAijjA, no0 gA0 aM ukkhulaMpiya (ukkhaluMdiya) 2 jAijjA, no gAhAvaI vaMdiya 2 jAijjA, na vayaNaM pharusaM vijjaa|32| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA yAvat na gRhapatikulasya dvArazAkhAm abalaMbya tiSThet na gRhapati. udakapratiSThApanamAtrake tiSThet na gR0 Acamanodake tiSThet na gR snAnasya vA varcasya vA saMloke tat pratidvAre tiSThet na AlokasthAnaM vA thiggalaM vA sandhiM vA udakabhavanaM vA bAhUn pragRhya 2 aMgulyoddizya vA unnamya 2 avanamya 2 nidhyApayet na gRhapatiM aMgulyoddizya 2 yAcet no gRhapatiM aMgulyA cAlayitvA yAcet no gRhapatiM aMgulyA tarjayitvA yAcet no gRhapatiM aMgulyA kaMDUyitvA yAcet na gRhapatiM vaMditvA yAcet, na vacanaM paruSaM vdet| pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA 2- sAdhu athavA saadhvii| jAva-yAvat bhikSA ke lie praveza karane pr| gAhAvaikulassa-gRhastha ke ghara kii| duvArasAhaM-dvAra zAkhA ko|avlNbiy 2-avalambana karake-bArabAra pakar3a kr| no ciTThijjA-khar3A na ho| gA0-gRhapati ke ghr| dagacchaDDaNamattae-jahAM para upakaraNoM
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha bartanoM ke dhovana kA pAnI girAyA jAtA ho vahAM para / no ciTThijjA khar3A na ho tathA / gA0 - gRhapati ke ghara meM / caMdaNiuya - jisa sthAna para Acamana-pIne kA pAnI bahAyA jAtA ho yA bahatA ho vahAM para / no ciTThijjAkhar3A na / gA0 - gRhapati ke ghara meM / siNANassa vA jahAM snAna kiyA jAtA ho vahAM para athavA / vaccassa vAjahAM malotsarga kiyA jAtA ho yA / saMloe-dRSTi par3atI ho tAtparya yaha ki jahAM snAna karate yA malotsarga karate hue gRhastha para dRSTi par3atI ho aise sthAna para tathA / sapaDiduvAre daravAje ke sAmane / no ciTThijjA - khar3A na ho tathA / gA0- gRhapati kula ke| AloyaM vA gavAkSa Adi ko / thiggalaM vA-kisI gire hue bhitti pradeza ko phira se saMskArita kiyA ho usako tathA / saMdhiM vA cora Adi ke dvArA tor3I huI bhIta kA jahAM phira se anusaMdhAna kiyA gayA ho usako athvaa| dagabhavaNaM vA udaka bhavana jala kA ghara; usako / bAhAo - bhujAoM ko / pagijjhiya 2- bAra-bAra pasAra kr| aMguliyAe vA - aMgulI ko / uddisiya 2 - uddeza kara aura / uNNamiya 2 - kAyA ko UMcI kara / avanamiya 2 - kAyA ko nIcI karake / no nijjhAijjA- na dekhe aura na dUsaroM ko dikhaae| gAhAvaI T aMguliyA vaha bhikSu gRhapati kula meM praviSTa hone para gRhapati ko aMgulI se / uddisiya- nitAnta uddezya karake / no jAijjA - yAcanA na kare na maaNge| gA0 - gRhapati ke ghara meM / aMguliyAe cAliya- aMgulI ko calAkara / no jAijjA - yAcanA na kare / gA0 a0 - gRhapati ke ghara meM aMgulI se / tajjiyaM tarjanA karake bhaya dikhAkara / no jAijjA-na maaNge| gA0 aM0- gRhapati ke kula meM aMgulI se aMgopAMgoM ko| ukkhulaMpiya ukkhulaMpiya-khujAkara / no jAijjA-na maaNge| gAhAvaI - gRhapati kI / vaMdiya 2 - bAra-bAra stuti karake prazaMsA krke| no jAijjAyAcanA na kare, tathA bhikSAdika ke na dene para use / pharusaM kaThora / vayaNaM vacana / no vaijjA- na bole / * mUlArtha - AhAra Adi ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara ke dvAra ko pakar3a kara khar3A na ho, jahAM bartanoM ko mAMja-dhokara pAnI girAyA jAtA ho, vahAM khar3A na ho, jahAM pIne kA pAnI baha rahA ho yA bahAyA jAtA ho to vahAM khar3A na ho| jahAM snAnaghara, , pezAbaghara yA zaucAlaya ho vahAM evaM usake sAmane khar3A na ho aura gRhastha ke jharokhoM ko, dubArA banAI gii| dIvAroM ko, do dIvAroM kI sandhi ko aura pAnI ke kamare ko apanI bhujAeM phailAkara yA aMgulI kA nirdeza karake yA zarIra ko Upara yA nIce karake na to svayaM dekhe aura na anya ko dikhaae| aura gRhastha ko aMgulI se nirdeza karake [ jaise ki yaha amuka khAdya vastu mujhe do ] AhAra kI yAcanA na kre| isI taraha aMgulI calAkara yA aMgulI se bhaya dikhAkara yA aMgulI se zarIra ko khujAte hue yA gRhastha kI prazaMsA karake AhAra kI yAcanA na kare aura kabhI gRhastha ke AhAra na dene para use kaThora vacana na kahe / hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa muni ko caJcalatA evaM capalatA kA tyAga karake sthira dRSTi se khar3e honA caahie| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki muni ko gRhastha ke dvAra kI zAkhA ko pakar3a kara khar3A nahIM honA caahie| kyoMki yadi vaha jIrNa hai to gira jAegI, isase muni ko bhI coTa lagegI, usake saMyama kI virAdhanA hogI aura anya prANiyoM kI bhI hiMsA hogii| vaha jIrNa to nahIM hai, parantu kamajora hai to Age-pIche ho jAegI, isa taraha usako pakar3akara khar3e hone se
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 6 " aneka taraha ke doSa lagane kI sambhAvanA hai| isI taraha muni ko usa sthAna para bhI khar3e nahIM rahanA cAhie jahAM bartanoM ko mAMja-dho kara pAnI girAyA jAtA hai, snAnaghara zaucAlaya yA pezAbaghara hai| kyoMki aise sthAna para khar3e rahane se pravacana kI jugupsA-ghRNA hone kI sambhAvanA hai / aura snAnaghara Adi ke sAmane khar3e hone se gRhasthoM ke mana meM aneka taraha kI zaMkAeM paidA ho sakatI haiN| isI prakAra jharokhoM, nava nirmita dIvAroM yA dIvAroM kI sandhi kI ora dekhane se sAdhu ke sabhya vyavahAra meM kucha doSa AtA hai| I I 77 bhikSA grahaNa karate samaya aMgulI Adi se saMketa karake padArtha lene se sAdhu kI rasa lolupatA prakaTa hotI hai aura tarjanA evaM prazaMsA dvArA bhikSA lene se sAdhu ke abhimAna evaM dIna bhAva kA pradarzana hotA hai / ataH sAdhu ko bhikSA grahaNa karate samaya kisI bhI taraha kI zArIrika ceSTAeM evaM saMketa nahIM karane caahieN| isake atirikta yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ko bhikSA dene se inkAra kara de to sAdhu ko usa para krodha nahIM karanA cAhie aura na unheM kaTu evaM kaThora vacana hI kahanA caahie| sAdhu kA yaha karttavya hai ki vaha binA kucha kahe evaM mana meM bhI kisI taraha kI durbhAvanA lAe binA tathA saMkleza kA saMvedana kie binA zAntabhAva se gRhastha ke ghara se bAhara A jaae| isa sUtra se sAdhu jIvana kI dhIratA, gambhIratA, nirabhimAnatA, anAsakti evaM sahiSNutA kA spaSTa paricaya milatA hai aura inhIM guNoM ke vikAsa meM sAdhutA sthita rahatI hai| isI viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - aha tattha kaMci bhuMjamANaM pehAe gAhAvaI vA0 jAva kammakariM vA se puvvAmeva Aloijz2A - Ausotti vA bhaiNitti vA dAhisi me itto annayaraM bhoyaNajAyaM ! se sevaM vayaMtassa paro hatthaM vA mattaM vA davviM vA bhAyaNaM vA sIodagaviyaDeNa vA usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA uccholijja vA pahoijja vA, se puvvAmeva AloijjA - Ausotti vA bhaiNitti vA ! mA eyaM tumaM hatthaM vA 4 sIodagaviyaDeNa vA 2 uccholehi vA 2 abhikaMkhasi me dAuM evameva dalayAhi se sevaM vayaMtassa parohatthaM vA 4 sIo0 usi0 uccholittA pahoittA AhaTTu dalaijjA tahappagAreNaM purekammaeNaM hattheNa vA 4 asaNaM vA 4 aphAsuyaM jAva no paDiggAhijjA / aha puNevaM jANijjA no purekammaeNaM udaulleNaM tahappagAreNaM vA udaulleNa (sasiNidveNa ) vA hattheNa vA 4 asaNaM vA 4 aphAsuyaM jAva no paDiggAhijjA / aha puNevaM jANijjA-no udaulleNa sasiNiddheNa sesaM taM ceva, evaM sasarakkhe udaulle sasiNiddhe maTTiyAuse / hariyAle hiMgulue maNosilA aMjaNe loNe // 1 //
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha geruya vanniya seDhiya, soraThThiya piTTha kukkusa ukkuTTha sNsttttenn| aha puNevaM jANijjA no asaMsaTThe saMsaTTe, tahappagAreNa saMsaTTeNa hattheNa vA 4 asaNaM vA 4 phAsuyaM jAva paDiggAhijjA // 33 // chAyA- atha tatra kaMcana bhuMjAnaM prekSya gRhapatiM vA yAvat karmakarI vA sa pUrvameva Alocayet, AyuSman ! iti vA bhagini ! iti vA dAsyasi me itaH anyataraM bhojanajAtam ? sa tasyaivaM vadataH paraH hastaM vA mAnaM vA davIM vAM bhAjanaM vA zItodakavikaTena vA uSNodakavikaTena vA utkSAlayet-prakSAlayed vA pradhAvayed vA, sa pUrvameva Alocayet-AyuSman ! iti vA bhagini ! iti vA mA evaM tvaM hastaM vA 4 zItodakavikaTena vA 2 utkSAlya vA 2 abhikAMkSasi me dAtuM evameva dadasva ? sa tasyaivaM vadataH paraH hastaM vA 4 zItodaka uSNodaka utkSAlya pradhAvavya AhRtya dadyAta, tathAprakAreNa pUrvakarmaNA hastena vA 4 azanaM vA. 4 aprAsukaM 4 yAvat no prtigRnnhiiyaat|ath punarevaM jAnIyAt-no puraH karmaNA udakATTaiNa tathA prakAreNa vA udakA-Na sasnigdhena vA hastena vA 4 azanaM vA 4 aprAsukaM yAvat na prtigRnnhiiyaat| atha punarevaM jAnIyAt na udakAi~Na sasnigdhen zeSaM taccaiva evaM sarajaskena udakAi~Na sasnigdhena sasinagdhA mRttikA uSaH (kSAramRttikA) haritAla, hiMgulakaM manaH zilA aJjanaM lvnnm| gairika varNika seTika saurASTrika piSTa kukkusa utkRSTa sNspRsstten| atha punarevaM jAnIyAt-na asaMsRSTaH saMsRSTaH tathAprakAreNa saMsRSTena hastena vA 4 azanaM vA 4 prAsukaM yAvat prtigRnnhiiyaat| ____ padArtha- aha-atha bhikssu| tattha-gRhapati kula meM praveza karane para vhaaN| kaMci-kisI gRhastha ko| bhuMjamANaM-khAte hue ko| pehAe-dekhakara jaise ki|gaahaaviivaa-gRhpti usakI ptnii| jaav-yaavt|kmmkrikrmkrii|se-vh bhikssu| puvAmeva-pahale hii|aaloejjaa-vicaar kare aura khe| Ausotti vA-he AyuSman gRhapate ! athavA / bhaiNitti vA-he bhagini ! he bahina ! me-mujhe| itto-isa AhAra meM se| annyrN-anytr| bhoynnjaayN-bhojn|daahisi-degii? se-yaha atha ke artha meM hai|se evaM-usake isa prkaar|vyNtss-khne pr| paro-gRhapati Adi ydi| hatthaM vA-hAtha ko| mattaM vA-pAtra ko| davviM vA-dI-kar3achI ko| bhAyaNaM vAathavA anya bhAjanAdi ko| sIodagaviyaDeNa vA-nirmala zItala jala se| usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA-thor3e uSNa jala se arthAt mizrita pAnI se| uccholijja vA-eka bAra dhove-| pahoijja vA-athavA bAra-bAra dhove taba / se-vh-bhikssu| puvvAmeva-pahale hI AloijA-dhone ke lie tatpara hue ko dekhakara vicAra kare aura isa prakAra khe| Ausotti vA-he AyuSman ! gRhapate ! bhaiNitti vA-he bhagini ! he bahina ! eyaM tuma-tuma isa prkaar| hatthaM vA 4-hAtha pAtra aura aura anya bhojana Adi ko| sIodagaviyaDeNa vA-zItala jala se athavA uSNa-thor3e garma jala se yA mizrita jala se|maa uccholehi vA 2-eka bAra athavA bAra-bAra prakSAlana na kro| me-dAuM abhikaMkhasi-yadi tuma mujhe AhAra denA cAhatI ho to| evameva-isI prakAra arthAt binA hI hastAdi ke
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 6 79 prakSAlana kie| dalayAhi-de do / se- - atha / sevaM vayaMtassa - usa bhikSu ke isa prakAra bolane para / paro - gRhasthAdi / hatthaM vA 4-hasta, pAtra aura bhAjanAdi ko| sIo0 - zItodaka se athavA / usi0 - uSNodaka se| uccholittaadhokr| pahoittA-bAra-bAra dhokara tathA dhone ke anantara / AhaTTu-bhojana lAkara yadi / dalaijjA-deve to / tahappagAreNaM - tathA prakAra ke / purekammaeNaM jinakA pahale hI dhovana Adi kiyA gayA hai / hattheNa vA hastAdi se| asaNaM vA 4-lAe hue azanAdika caturvidha AhAra ko / aphAsuyaM aprAsuka jAnakara / jAva- yAvat / no paDiggAhijjA - sAdhu grahaNa na kare / aha - atha yadi / puNa- phira / evaM isa prakAra / jANijjA - jaane| no purekammaeNaM - hastAdi kA prakSAlana nahIM kiyA, arthAt sAdhu ko bhikSA dene ke nimitta hastAdi nahIM dhoe| kintu ve pahale hI / udaulleNaM vA jala se Ardra-gIle haiN| tahappagAreNaM tathA prakAra ke / udaulleNa vA - jala se ArdragIle haiM unase yaa| hattheNa vA hAtha Adi se lAyA huaa| asaNaM vA 4- azanAdika caturvidha AhAra, yadi gRhastha de to use / aphAsurya - aprAsuka jAnakara jAva- yAvat / no paDiggAhijjA - sAdhu grahaNa na kare / aha - atha-yadi / puNe - phira isa prakAra | jANijjA - jAne ki / no udaulleNa - hAtha Adi jala se Ardra-gIle nahIM haiM aura / sasiNiddheNa-snigdha hastAdi se gRhasthI AhAra de to grahaNa kara leve / sesaM taM ceva-zeSa vahI jAnanA arthAt jalAdi se Ardra athavA snigdha hAtha se yadi gRhastha sAdhu ko azanAdi caturvidha AhAra de to vaha use svIkAra na kre| evaM - isI prakAra / sasarakkhe udaulle-rajo yukta Ardra pAnI / sasiNiddhe maTTiyA - use sneha yukta sAdhAraNa mRttikA evaM kSAra mRttikA / hariyAle - haritAla / hiMgulue- shiNgrph| maNosilA - manaH shilaa| aMjaNe - aNjn| loNe- lavaNa | geruya - geru se| banniya-pIlI miTTI se / seDhiya khar3iyA miTTI se / soraTThiya-tuvarikAse / piTTha- binA chAne hue cUrNa se| kukkusa - cUrNa ke chAna se| ukkuTTha saMsaTTheNa pIlu parNikA Adi vanaspi cUrNa se sparzita hAthoM se athavA kAliMgAdi phala ke sUkSma khaNDoM se sparzita hAthoM se / aha puNevaM- atha - yadi phira isa prakAra / jANijjA - jAne ki / no asaMsaTThe-sacitta padArthoM se hAtha kA sparza nahIM huA hai| saMsaTThe-dene yogya padArthoM se hAtha saMspRSTa hai - hAtha kA sparza hai| tahappagAreNaM - tathA prakAra ke / saMsaThTheNa-saMspRSTa sparzita / hattheNa vA 4- hAthoM se| asaNaM vA 4 - vaha gRhastha AhAra- pAnI Adi de rahA hai to / phAsuyaM use prAsuka jAnakara / jAvaM yAvat-paDiggAhijjA - sAdhu grahaNa kara le| mUlArtha - gRhapati kula meM praveza karane para sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi kisI vyakti ko bhojana karate hue dekhe to gRhapati yA usakI patnI, putra yA putrI evaM anya kAma karane vAle vyaktiyoM ko apane mana meM soca-vicAra kara kahe ki he AyuSman ! gRhastha ! athavA he bahina ! tuma isa bhojana meM se kucha bhojana mujhe doge ? usa bhikSu ke isa prakAra bolane para yadi vaha gRhastha apane hAtha ko, pAtra ko athavA kar3achI yA anya kisI bartana vizeSa ko nirmala jala se yA thor3e uSNajala se (mizra (jala) se eka bAra yA eka se adhika bAra dhone lage to vaha bhikSu pahale hI use dekhakara aura vicAra kara kahe ki AyuSman gRhapate yA bhagini bahina ! tU isa prakAra zItala athavA alpa uSNa , jala se apane hAtha evaM bartanAdi kA prakSAlana mata kara ! yadi tU mujhe bhojana denA cAhatI hai to aise
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 80 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha hI de de| usa bhikSu ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI yadi vaha gRhastha Adi zItala yA thor3e uSNajala se hastAdi kA eka athavA aneka bAra prakSAlana kare aura tadanantara azanAdi caturvidha AhAra lAkara de to isa prakAra ke gIle hAtha Adi se lAe gae AhAra ko aprAsuka jAnakara sAdhu grahaNa na kare / gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSArtha praviSTa huA sAdhu yadi yaha jAne ki gRhastha ne sAdhu ko bhikSA dene ke lie hastAdi kA prakSAlana nahIM kiyA hai kintu kisI dUsare hI anuSThAna se kAma se hasta Adi jala se Ardra ho rahe haiM, aise hAthoM se yA pAtra se (jo jala se Ardra athavA snigdha hoM ) lAkara diyA gayA bhojana bhI aprAsuka hone se sAdhu grahaNa na kare / yadi gRhastha ke hAtha yA pAtra Adi jala se Ardra nahIM haiM, unase jala bindu bhI nahIM Tapakate haiM kintu jala se snigdha haiM- kucha gIleM se haiN| to bhI una hAthoM se diyA gayA azanAdika caturvidha AhAra aprAsuka jAna kara sAdhu ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| isI prakAra sacitta raja se, sacitta jala se snigdha hastAdi, sacitta miTTI, khArI miTTI, haritAla, hiMgula, siMgarapha, manasila, aMjana, lavaNa, geru, pIlI miTTI, khar3iyA miTTI, tuvariMkA, piSTa- binA chAnA tandula cUrNa, kukkusa cUrNa kA chANasa aura pIlu parNikA ke Ardra patroM kA cUrNa ityAdi se yukta hastAdi se die gae AhAra ko bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kre| parantu yadi unake hAtha sacitta jala, miTTI Adi se saMsRSTa yukta nahIM hai kintu jo padArtha denA hai usI padArtha se hastAdi kA sparza ho rahA hai to aise hAthoM evaM bartana Adi se diyA gayA AhAra- pAnI prAsuka hone se sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi sAdhu gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa hote samaya yaha dekhe ki gRhapati yA usakI patnI yA putra yA putrI yA dAsa-dAsI bhojana kara rahA hai; to vaha use yadi vaha gRhapati yA usakA putra hai to he AyuSman ! aura yadi vaha strI hai to he bahana !, bhagini ! Adi sambodhana se sambodhita karake pUche ki kyA tuma mujhe AhAra doge yA dogI ? isa para yadi vaha vyakti zItala (sacitta) jala se yA svalpa - uSNa (mizra) jala se apane hAtha dhokara AhAra dene kA prayatna kare, to use aisA karate hue dekhakara kahe ki isa taraha sacitta evaM mizra jala se hAtha dhokara AhAra na deM, binA hAtha dhoe hI de deN| isa para bhI vaha na mAne aura usa jala se hAtha dhokara AhAra de to usa AhAra ko aprAsuka samajha kara sAdhu use grahaNa na kare / yadi gRhastha ne sAdhu ko AhAra dene ke lie sacitta jala se hAtha nahIM dhoe haiM, parantu apane kAryavaza usane hAtha dhoe haiM aura aba vaha una gIle hAthoM se yA gIle pAtra se AhAra de rahA hai taba bhI sAdhu usa AhAra ko grahaNa na kre| isI taraha sacitta raja, miTTI, khAra Adi se hAtha yA pAtra bhare hoM to bhI una hAthoM yA pAtra se sAdhu AhAra grahaNa na kre| yadi kisI vyakti ne sacitta jala se hAtha yA pAtra nahIM dhoe haiM aura usake hAtha yA pAtra gIle bhI nahIM haiM yA anya sacitta padArthoM se saMspRSTa nahIM haiM, to aise prAsuka evaM eSaNIya AhAra ko sAdhu grahaNa kara sakatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'udaulle aura sasiNiddhe' zabda meM itanA hI aMtara hai ki pAnI se dhone ke
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 6 81 bAda jisa hAtha se jala kI bUMde TapakatI hoM use jalArdra kahate haiM aura jisase bUMdeM nahIM TapakatI hoM parantu gIlA ho use snigdha kahate haiM / AcArAMga kI kucha pratiyoM meM 'aphAsuyaM' ke sAtha ' aNesaNijjaM' zabda bhI milatA hai, vRttikAra ne bhI aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya AhAra lene kA niSedha kiyA hai| yahAM para yaha prazna ho sakatA hai ki prAka zabda kA vyutpatti labhya artha hai- nirjIva' / ataH aprAsuka kA artha huA sajIva padArtha / ataH sacitta jala se hAtha yA pAtra dhone mAtra se padArtha aprAsuka kaise ho jAte haiM ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki prastuta prakaraNa meM isa zabda kA prayoga akalpanIya artha meM huA hai aura usake samAna hone ke kAraNa ise bhI aprAsuka kahA gayA hai aura madhyama pada lopI samAsa ke sadRza hone se yahAM ise grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| jaise rAjapraznIyasUtra meM vaikriya se utpanna kie gae acitta puSpoM ke lie jala evaM sthalaja zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| jaba ki ve jalaja evaM sthalaja nahIM haiM / parantu, unake samAna dikhAI dene ke kAraNa unheM jalaja evaM sthalaja kahA gayA hai| isI taraha aprAsuka zabda akalpanIya zabda ke samAna hone ke kAraNa yahAM use grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| aba AhAra kI gaveSaNA ke sambandha meM ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhikkhU vA 2 se jaM puNa evaM jANijjA pihuyaM vA bahurayaM vA jAva cAulapalaMbaM vA asaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe cittamaMtAe silAe jAva sasaMtANAe kuTTisu vA kuTTanti vA kuTTissaMti vA upphaNiMsu vA 3 tahappagAraM pihuyaM vA0 aphAsuyaM no paDiggAhijjA // 34 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA 2 atha punarevaM jAnIyAt pRthukaM vA bahurajasaM vA yAvat tandulapralambaM vA asaMyataH bhikSupratijJayA cittamatyAM zilAyAM yAvat saMtAnopetAyAM akuTTiSuH, kuTTanti vA kuTTiSyanti vA aduH 3 vA tathAprakAraM 2 pRthukaM vA aprAsukaM na pratigRNhIyAt / padArtha - se- vaha / bhikkhU vA sAdhu yA sAdhvI / se- atha / jaM-jisa AhAra Adi ko / puNa-phira / evaM - isa prakAra se / jANijjA - jAne / pihuyaM vA - zAlyAdi ke kaNa athavA / bahurayaM vA bahuta raja vAle zAlyAdi ke knn| jaav-yaavt| cAulapalaMbaM vA - arddhapakva zAlyAdi kaNa / asaMjae - gRhastha ne| bhikkhupaDiyAebhikSu ko dene ke lie| cittamaMtAe silAe - sacitta zilA para jAva- yAvat / sasaMtANAe - makar3I ke jAlA Adi se yukta kASTha Adi para / kuTiMsu vA una dhAnya ke dAnoM ko kUTa kara rakhA hai| kuTTaMti-yA kUTa rahA hai yA / kuTTissaMti vA - kUTegA yA usne| upphaNiMsu vA - sAdhu ke nimitta dhAnyAdi ko bhUsI se pRthak kiyA hai, kara rahA hai yA kregaa| tahappagAraM tathA prakAra ke / pihuyaM vA - zAlyAdi kaNa milane para sAdhu / aphAsuyaM - unheM aprAka jAnakara / no paDiggAhijjA grahaNa na kare / 1 pragatAH prANA yasmAt sa prAsukaH /
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha mUlArtha-gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praviSTa sAdhu-sAdhvI ko yaha jJAta ho jAe ki cAvala ke dAne sacitta raja se yukta haiM, apakva yA gRhastha ne sAdhu ke lie sacitta zilA para yA makar3I ke jAloM se yukta zilA para kUTA hai, yA kUTa rahA hai yA kuuttegaa| aura isI taraha yadi sAdhu ke lie cAvaloM ko bhUsI se pRthaka kiyA hai, kara rahA hai yA karegA to sAdhu isa prakAra ke cAvaloM ko aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi koI gRhastha sacitta raja kaNoM se yukta cAvala Adi anAja ke dAnoM ko yA arddha pakva cAvala Adi ke dAnoM ko sacitta zilA para pIsa kara yA vAyu meM jhaTaka kara una dAnoM ko sAdhu ko de to sAdhu unheM aprAsuka samajhakara grahaNa na kre| isase samasta sacitta anAja ke dAne tathA sacitta vanaspati evaM bIja Adi kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| yadi koI gRhastha inheM sacitta zilA para kUTa-pIsa kara de yA vAyu meM jhaTaka kara unheM sApha karake de to sAdhu unheM kadApi grahaNa na kre| ___ 'kuTiMTasu' Adi kriyA padoM meM ekavacana kI jagaha jo bahuvacana kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, vaha ArSa vacana hone ke kAraNa use 'tiG pratyaya' kA eka vacana samajhanA caahie| prastuta sUtra kA tAtparya yaha hai ki sacitta anAja evaM vanaspati Adi to sAdhu ko kisI bhI sthiti meM grahaNa nahIM karanI cAhie, cAhe vaha sacitta zilA para kUTa-pIsa kara yA vAyu meM jhaTaka kara dI jAe yA kUTane-ghATakane kI kriyA kie binA hI dI jaae| isake atirikta yadi acitta anna ke dAne, vanaspati yA bIja sacitta zilA para kUTa-pIsa kara yA vAyu meM jhaTaka kara die jAeM to ve bhI sAdhu ko grahaNa nahIM karane caahieN| aba AhAra grahaNa karate samaya sAdhu ko pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI kisa prakAra yatanA karanI cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA 2 jAva samANe se jaM bilaM vA loNaM ubbhiyaM vA loNaM assaMjae jAva saMtANAe bhiMdisu 3 ruciMsu vA 3 bilaM vA loNaM ubbhiyaM vA loNaM aphAsuyaM no paDiggAhijjA // 35 // chAyA-sabhikSA yAvat san atha yat bilaM vA lavaNaM ubhiditaM vA lavaNaM asaMyataH yAvat santAnopetAyAM abhaitsuH bhindanti bhetsyanti vA, apiSan (piSTavantaH) piSanti pekSyanti bilaM vA lavaNaM udbhiditaM vA lavaNaM aprAsukaM na prtigRnnhiiyaat| pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA- sAdhu athavA saadhvii| jaav-yaavt| samANe-bhikSA ke lie gRhapati ke kula meM praviSTha hone pr| se jaM-yaha jAna le ki| bilaM vA loNaM-khadAna se utpanna hue lvnn| ubbhiyaM vA loNaM-athavA samudra ke kSAra jala se utpanna hue lavaNa ko| asaMjae-gRhastha ne| jaav-yaavt| saMtANAesacitta athavA jAle Adi se yukta zilA pr| bhiMdisu 3-bhedana kiyA hai yA vaha bhedana kara rahA hai yA bhedana karegA,
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 83 prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 6 athavA ruciMsu bA 3- zilA Adi para pIsA, pIsatA hai yA pIsegA aise| bilaM vA loNaM-khAna ke lavaNa ko / ubbhiyaM vA loNaM samudra se utpanna hone vAle lavaNa ko / aphAsuyaM aprAsuka jAnakara sAdhu / no paDiggAhijjAgrahaNa na kre| - mUlArtha - gRhastha ke ghara me bhikSArtha praviSTa sAdhu ko yadi yaha jJAta ho jAe ki khadAna evaM lavaNa samudrAdi ke jala se utpanna lavaNa ko kisI gRhastha ne sacitta evaM jAloM se yukta zilA para bhedana karake yA pIsa kara rakhA hai, yA bhedana karake pIsa kara rakha rahA hai yA bhedana karake pIsa kara rakhegA to sAdhu ko aise aprAsuka namaka ko grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki khAna se evaM samudra se utpanna lavaNa (namaka) ko sAdhu grahaNa na kre| isake sAtha saindhava, sauvarcala Adi sabhI prakAra kA sacitta namaka sAdhu ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yadi koI gRhastha sacitta namaka ko sacitta zilA para usake Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake de yA usakA bArIka cUrNa banAkara de to use aprAsuka samajhakara grahaNa na kare / 'bila' zabda khAna evaM 'ubbhiyaM ' zabda samudra kA bodhaka hai| aura 'bhiMdisu' evaM 'ruciMsu' ina ubhaya kriyAoM se kramaza: khaMDa-khaMDa karane evaM bArIka pIsane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| isake atirikta lavaNa zabda se yahAM upalakSaNa se samasta sacitta pRthvIkAya kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| ataH saMyamazIla sAdhu ko pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI yatnA karanI cAhie, use kisI bhI taraha se ukta jIvoM kI virAdhanA nahIM karanI cAhie / 'aprAsuka' zabda se yaha bhI sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki yadi sacitta namaka anya padArtha yA zastra ke saMyoga se acitta ho gayA hai, to phira vaha sAdhu ke lie aprAsuka evaM agrAhya nahIM raha jAtA hai| aba agnikAya ke Arambha kA niSedha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM0 asaNaM vA 4 agaNinikkhittaM tahappagAraM asaNaM vA 4 aphAsuyaM no0, kevalI bUyA AyANameyaM, assaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe ussiMcamANe vA nissiMcamANe vA AmajjamANe vA pamajjamANe vA oyAremANe vA uvvattamANe vA agaNijIve hiMsijjA, aha bhikkhUNaM puvvovaiTThA esa painnA esa heU esa kAraNe esuvaese jaM tahappagAraM asaNaM vA 4 agaNinikkhittaM aphAsuyaM no0 paDi0 eyaM. sAmaggiyaM // 36 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA atha yat azanaM vA 4 agninikSiptaM tathAprakAraM azanaM vA 4 aprAsukaM na pratigRNhIyAt / kevalI brUyAt AdAnametat, asaMyataH bhikSupratijJayA utsiMcan vA nisiMcan vA Amarjayan vA pramarjayan vA avatArayan vA apavartayan vA agnijIvAn hiMsyAt / atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTA eSA pratijJA eSa hetuH etat kAraNaM, ayamupadezaH yat tathA prakAraM azanaM
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 84 . zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha vA 4 agninikSiptaM aprAsukaM na pratigRNhIyAt etat saamgrym| ___ pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA- sAdhu athavA saadhvii| se jaM0-yadi phira aisA jAne ki| asaNaM vA 4-azanAdika caturvidha AhAra jo ki| agaNinikkhittaM-agni para rakhA huA hai| tahappagAraM-isa prakAra ke| asaNaM vA 4-azanAdika caturvidha AhAra ko| aphAsuyaM-aprAsuka jaankr| no0-grahaNa na kre| kevalI bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiN| AyANameyaM-yaha karma Ane kA mArga hai arthAt isase karma kA bandha hotA hai, ythaa| assNje-gRhsth| bhikkhupaDiyAe-bhikSu kI pratijJA se arthAt bhikSu ke lie| ussiMcamANe vA-agni para rakhe hue pAtra meM se nikAlatA huaa| nissicamANe vA-agni para rakhe hue bhAjana se nikalate hue dugdhAdi ko upazAnta karatA huaa| AmajamANe vA-athavA use hastAdi se hilAtA huaa| pamajamANe vA-yA bAra-bAra hilAtA huaa| oyAremANe vA-agni para se utAratA huaa| uvvattamANe vA-athavA bhAjana ko tirachA-Ter3hA karatA huaa|agnnijiive-agnikaay-agni ke jIvoM kii|hiNsijaa-hiNsaa karatA hai arthAt usakI isa kriyA se agnikAya kI hiMsA hotI hai| ah-ath| bhikkhUNaM-bhikSuo ko| puvvovaiTThA-pUrvopadiSTa-jo pUrva kaha cuke haiM tIrthaMkara bhASita hai| esa painnA-yaha prtijnyaa| esa heU-yaha hetu| esa kAraNe-yaha kaarnn| esuvaese-aura yaha tIrthakarAdi kA upadeza hai ki|jN-jo| tahappagAraM-isa prakAra kaa|asnnN vA-azanAdika caturvidha AhAra hai jo ki|agnninikkhittN-agni para rakhA huA hai use| aphAsuyaM-aprAsuka jaankr| no0 -sAdhu grahaNa na kre| eyN-yh| sAmaggiyaM-sAdhu vA sAdhvI kA sAmagrya-sampUrNa AcAra hai arthAt isI para usa kA sAdhutva nirbhara hai| mUlArtha-sAdhu yA sAdhvI bhikSAdi ke nimitta gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para yadi yaha dekhe ki azanAdika caturvidha AhAra agni para rakhA huA hai, to use aprAsuka jAnakara sAdhu grahaNa na kre| kyoMki kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki yaha karma Ane kA mArga hai| kyoMki gRhastha sAdhu ke lie yadi agni para rakhe hue bhAjana meM se vastu ko nikAlatA hai, ubalate hue dugdhAdi ko jala Adi ke chIMTe dekara zAnta karatA hai, yA agni para rakhe hue bhAjana Adi ko nIce utAratA hai athavA Ter3hA karatA hai, to vaha agnikAya-agni ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai| ataH bhikSuoM ke lie tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne pahale hI kaha diyA hai ki isameM yaha pratijJA hai, yaha hetu hai, yaha kAraNa hai aura yaha upadeza hai ki jo AhAra agni para rakhA huA hai, usa AhAra ko aprAsuka jAnakara sAdhusAdhvI grahaNa na kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi kisI gRhastha ke ghara AhAra Adi padArtha Aga para rakhe hue haiM aura usa samaya sAdhu ko apane ghara meM AyA huA dekhakara koI gRhastha usa agni para sthita AhAra meM se nikAla kara de, yA vaha Aga para ubalate hue dUdha ko pAnI ke chIMToM se zAnta karake yA Aga para se koI vastu utAra kara sAdhu ko de to sAdhu usa AhAra ko aprAsuka samajha kara-grahaNa na kre| kyoMki ina kriyAoM se agnikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai| isalie sAdhu ko isa taraha kI sAvadha kriyA karate hue koI vyakti AhAra de to sAdhu use grahaNa na kre| kucha pratiyoM meM aphAsuyaM' ke sAtha 'aNesaNijjaM lAbhe saMte' yaha pATha bhI milatA hai| Agamodaya
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 85 prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 6 samiti se prakAzita prati meM 'ttibemi' zUddha nahIM diyA gayA hai| parantu uddezaka kI samApti hone ke kAraNa yahAM 'ttibemi' zabda grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat smjheN| ||sssstth uddezaka smaapt||
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana piNDaiSaNA . saptama uddezaka chaThe uddezaka meM saMyama virAdhanA kA ullekha kiyA gayA thaa| aba prastuta uddezaka meM saMyama kI, AtmA kI evaM dAtA kI virAdhanA se hone vAlI pravacana kI avahelanA kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM___mUlam- se bhikkhU vA 2 se jaM asaNaM vA 4 khaMdhaMsi vA thaMbhaMsi vA maMcaMsi vA mAlaMsi vA pAsAyaMsi vA hammiyatalaMsi vA annayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi aMtalikkhajAyaMsi uvanikkhitte siyA tahappagAraMmAlohaDaM asaNaMvA 4 aphAsuyaM no kevalI bUyA AyANameyaM, assaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe pIDhaM vA phalagaM vA nisseNiM vA udUhalaM vA Aha? ussaviya durUhijA, se tattha durUhamANe payalijja vA pavaDijja vA, se tattha payalamANe vA 2 hatthaM vA pAyaM vA bAI vA uruM vA udaraM vA sIsaM vA annayaraM vA kAyaMsi iMdiyajAlaM lUsija vA pANANi vA 4 abhihaNija vA vittAsija vA lesija vA saMghasija vA saMghaTTija vA pariyAvija vA kilAmija vA ThANAo ThANaM saMkAmija vA; taM tahappagAraM mAlohaDaM asaNaM vA 4 lAbhe saMte no paDiggAhijjA, se bhikkhU vA 2 jAva samANe se jaM asaNaM vA 4 kuTThiyAo vA kolejAo vA assaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe ukkujiya avaujiya ohariya AhaTu dalaijjA, tahappagAraM asaNaM vA 4 lAbhe saMte no pddiggaahijaa||37|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA 2 tad yat azanaM vA 4 skandhe vA stambhe vA maMcake vA mAle vA prAsAde vA harmyatale vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre antarikSajAte upanikSiptaH syAt tathAprakAraM mAlAhRtaM azanaM vA 4 aprAsukaM na kevalI brUyAt AdAnametat , asaMyataH . bhikSupratijJayA pIThaM vA phalakaM vA nizreNiM vA udUkhalaM vA AhRtya utsRjya UrdhvaM saMsthApya Arohet sa tatra Arohan pracaledvA .prapated vA, sa tatra pracalan, prapatan vA hastaM vA pAdaM vA
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 87 prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 7 bAhuM vA uruM vA udaraM vA zIrSa vA anyatarat kAye indriyajAlaM lUSayet-virAdhayed vA prANino vA ( bhUtAni, jIvAn, satvAn vA) abhihanyAd vA vitrAsayed vA leSayed vA saMgharSayed vA saMghaTTayed vA, paritApayed vA, klAmayed vA sthAnAt sthAnaM saMkrAmayed vA, tat tathAprakAraM mAlAhRtaM, azanaM vA 4 lAbhe sati na prtigRnnhiiyaat| sa bhikSuH vA 2 yAvat (praviSTaH) san atha yat jAnIyAt-azanaM vA 4 koSTikAtaH adhovRttakhAtAkArAd vA asaMyataH bhikSupratijJayA utkubjya avakubnya avahRtya, AhRtya dadyAt tathAprakAraM azanaM vA 4 lAbhe sati na prtigRnnhiiyaat| pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA 2- sAdhu athavA saadhvii| se jaM.-AhAra ke nimitta gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para yadi yaha jAne ki |asnnN vA 4-azanAdi caturvidha AhAra jo ki|khNdhNsi vA-bhIta-dIvAra para rakhA huaa| thaMbhaMsi vA-stambha para rakhA huaa| maMcaMsi vA-athavA maJcaka pr| mAlaMsi vA-mAla-makAna kI maMjila pr| pAsAyaMsi vA-prAsAda-mahala pr| hammiyatalaMsi vA-prAsAda kI bhUmi pr|annyrNsi vA-athavA anya koii| tahappagAraMsi-isI prakAra ke|aNtlikkhjaayNsi-antrikss jAta meM (jahAM para sIr3hI lagAkara padArtha utArA jAtA hai usako antarikSa jAta kahate haiM) uvanikkhittesiyA-rakhA huA ho| tahappagAraM-isa prkaar| mAlohaDaM-Upara rakhe gae padArthoM ko Upara se utAra kara de rahA hai, to| asaNaM vA 4-aisA azanAdika caturvidha AhAra hai use| aphAsuyaM-aprAsuka jaankr| no0-sAdhu grahaNa na kre| kevalI bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki|aayaannmeyN-yh karma Ane kA mArga hai jo ki / asaMjae-asaMyata gRhsth| bhikkhupaDiyAe-arthAt sAdhu ko AhAra dene ke lie| pIDhaM vA-pITha caukI Adi ko| phalagaM vA-paTTe ko| nisseNiM vA-athavA sIr3hI ko, udUhalaM vA-yA Ukhala ko| aah?-laakr| ussaviya-UMcA krke| durUhijjA-car3he aur| se-usa gRhastha kaa| tattha-usa sthAna pr| durUhamANe-car3hate hue| payalija vA-pAMva phisala jaae| pavaDijja-athavA vaha gira pdd'e| se-vaha gRhsth| tattha-usa sthAna pr| payalamANe vA-phisalatA huA athavA giratA huA arthAt usake phisalane yA girane se uskaa| hatthaM vaa-haath| paayNvaa-pair| bAhuM vaa-bhujaa| uruM vaa-uru-stthl| udaraM vaa-pett| sIsaM vA-zIrSa-sira meM athvaa| annayaraMsi vA kAyaMsi-zarIra ke kisI any| iMdiyajAlaM-avayava vizeSa ko| lasija vA-doSa prApta ho arthAta TaTa jAe aura usake girane se| pANANi vA 4-prANI, bhata, jIva aura sattvoM kaa| abhihaNija vA-avahanana hotA hai| vittAsija vA-vaha unheM trAsa de| lesija vA-bhUmi se saMzliSTa kre| saMghasijja vA-saMgharSita kre| saMghaTTija vA-saMghaTTA kare athvaa| pariyAvija vA-paritApanA de| kilAmija vA-pIr3A de| ThANAo ThANaM-eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna pr| saMkAmija vA-saMkramaNa kre| tNislie| tahappagAraM-tathA prakAra ke| mAlohaDaM-UMce sthAna se utArA huaa| asaNaM-vA 4-azanAdi caturvidha aahaar| lAbhe saMte-milane para bhii| no paDiggAhijjA-grahaNa na kre| se-vh| bhikkhU vA-bhikSu-sAdhu yA saadhvii| jAva samANe-yAvat gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane pr| se jaM-yadi, aisA jAne ki| asaNaM vA 4azanAdika caturvidha AhAra ko| kuTThiyAo vA-miTTI kI koThI se| kolejAo vA-adhovata-nIce ke prakoSTha vizeSa se|assNje-gRhsthaabhikkhupddiyaae-bhikssu ke nimitt| ukkujiya-jhuka kr|avujiy
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha bahuta nIcA hokr|ohriy-tirchaa-tteddh'aa hokr|aahttu-us vastu ko nikaalkr| dalaijjA-de to|thppgaarNis prakAra ke| asaNaM vA 4-azanAdika caturvidha AhAra ko| lAbhe saMte-prApta hone para bhI saadhu| no paDiggAhijjA-grahaNa na kare-arthAt ukta prakAra se lAyA gayA AhAra sAdhu na le| .. . mUlArtha-sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para yadi yaha jAne ki azanAdi caturvidha AhAra, gRhastha ke vahAM bhitti para, stambha para, maMcaka para, chata para, prAsAda para, koThI Adi kI chata para tathA kisI anya aMtarikSajAta arthAt UMce sthAna para rakhA huA hai to isa prakAra ke UMce sthAna se utAra kara diyA gayA azanAdi caturvidha AhAra, aprAsuka jAnakara sAdhu grahaNa na kre| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki yaha karma bandha kA kAraNa hai jo ki gRhastha, sAdhu ko AhAra dene ke lie UMce sthAna para rakhe hue AhAra ko utArane ke lie caukI, phalaka, paTTA, sIr3hI yA Ukhala Adi ko lAkara, UMcA karake Upara cddh'egaa| yadi Upara car3hatA huA vaha gRhastha phisala jAe yA gira par3e to phisalate yA girate hue usakA hAtha, pAMva, bhujA, chAtI, udara, sira yA anya koI zarIra kA avayava TUTa jAegA aura usake girane se kisI prANI, bhUta, jIva aura satva Adi kA avahanana hogA, una jIvoM ko trAsa utpanna hogA, saMkleza utpanna hogA, saMgharSa hogA, saMghaTTA hogA, AtApanA yA kilAmanA hogI aura sthAna se sthAnAntara meM saMkramaNa hogA, ataH isa prakAra ke mAlAhRta-UMce sthAna se utAre gae AhAra ke prApta hone para bhI sAdhu use grahaNa na kre| sAdhu yA sAdhvI AhAra ke nimitta ghara meM praviSTa hone para yadi yaha dekhe ki azanAdika caturvidha AhAra jise gRhastha miTTI kI koThI se athavA bAMsa Adi kI koThI se bhikSu ke lie nIcA hokara, kubbA hokara yA tirachA hokara nikAlatA hai, to vaha AhAra upalabdha hone para bhI sAdhu svIkAra na kre| ___ hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki samatala bhUmi se bahuta Upara yA nIce ke sthAna para AhAra Adi rakhA ho, vaha AhAra sIr3hI yA caukI ko lagAkara yA use UMcA karake usa para car3hakara vahAM se AhAra ko utAra kara de yA isI taraha nIce jhuka kara, Ter3hA hokara nIce ke prakoSTha meM rakhe hue padArthoM ko nikAla kara de to unheM aprAsuka akalpanIya samajha kara grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yahAM aprAsuka kA artha sacitta nahIM, parantu akalpanIya hai| una acitta padArthoM ko akalpanIya isalie kahA gayA hai ki ukta viSama sthAna se sIr3hI, takhta Adi para se utArate samaya yadi paira phisala jAe yA sIr3hI va takhta kA pAyA phisala jAe to vyakti gira sakatA hai aura usase usake zarIra meM coTa A sakatI hai evaM anya prANiyoM kI bhI virAdhanA ho sakatI hai| isI taraha nIce ke prakoSTha meM jhukakara nikAlane se bhI ayatanA hone kI sambhAvanA hai, ataH sAdhu ko aise viSama sthAnoM para rakhA huA AhAra-pAnI grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| ___parantu, yadi ukta sthAna para car3hane ke lie sIr3hiyAM banI hoM, kisI taraha kI ayatanA hone kI sambhAvanA na ho to aise sthAnoM para sthita vastu koI yatnApUrvaka utAra kara de to sAdhu le sakatA hai| 'pIDhaM vA phalagaM vA nisseNiM vA Aha? ussaviya durUhijjA' pATha se yaha siddha hotA hai ki hilane-Dulane
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 7 vAle sAdhanoM para car3hakara una vastuoM ko utAra kara de to sAdhu ko nahIM lenI cAhieM, kyoMki una para se phisalane kA Dara rahatA hai| parantu, sthira sIr3hiyoM para se car3hakara koI vastu utAra kara lAI jAe yA kisI sthira rahe hue takhta Adi para car3hakara unheM utArA jAe to ve akalpanIya nahIM kahI jA sktii| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki jisase Atma virAdhanA, saMyama virAdhanA, gRhastha kI virAdhanA evaM jIvoM kI virAdhanA ho yA gRhastha ko kisI taraha kA kaSTa hotA ho to aise sthAna para sthita padArtha ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yadi kisI bhI taraha kI virAdhanA evaM kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa nahIM pahuMcatA ho to usa sthAna para sthita vastu sAdhu ke lie grAhya hai| vastutaH yaha dhyAna rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai ki sAdhu ke nimitta kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa na ho aura AtmA evaM saMyama kI virAdhanA bhI na ho| pRthvIkAya para sthita AhAra ke viSaya meM ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM* asaNaM vA0 4 maTTiyAulittaM tahappagAraM asaNaM vA 4 lAbhe saMte no0, kevalI. assaMjae bhi0 maTTiolittaM asaNaM vA 4 ubbhiMdamANe puDhavikAyaM samAraMbhijjA, tahA AU teU vAU vaNassai tasakAyaM samAraMbhijjA puNaravi ullipamANe pacchAkammaM karijjA, aha bhikkhUNaM puvvovaiTThA jAva jaM tahappagAraM maTTiolittaM asaNaM vA 4 lAbhe saMte no| se bhikkhU jaM asaNaM vA 4 puDhavikAyapaiTThiyaM tahappagAraM asaNaM vA0 aphaasuyN0| se bhikkhU0 ja0 asaNaM vA 4 AukAyapaiTThiyaM ceva, evaM agaNikAyapaiTThiyaM lAbhe kevalI0, assaMjae bhi0 agaNiM ussakkiya nissakkiya ohariya AhaTu dalaijjA aha bhikkhUNaM jAva no paDi0 // 38 // ... chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA atha yat punarevaM jAnIyAt azanaM vA 4 mRttikAvaliptaM tathA prakAraM azanaM vA 4 lAbhe sati na pratigRNhIyAt, kevalI brUyAt AdAnametat, asaMyato bhikSupratijJayA mRttikopaliptaM azanaM vA 4 udbhindan pRthvIkArya samArabhet tathA tejo vAyu vanaspati trasakAyaM samArabhet punarapi avaliMpan pazcAtkarma kuryAt, atha bhikSaNAM pUrvadRSTA (eSA pratijJA eSa heturetatkAraNamayamupadezaH) yat tathAprakAraM mRttikAvaliptaM azanaM vA lAbhe sati- (na prtigRnnhiiyaat)| sa bhikSu0 atha yat azanaM vA 4 pRthvIkAyapratiSThitaM tathAprakAraM azanaM vA 4 apraasukm|s bhikSuH yat azanaM vA 4 apkAya pratiSThitaM caiva, evaM agnikAyapratiSThitaM lAbhe kevalI asaMyataH bhikSu pratijJayA0 agniM utsicya niSicya avahRtya AhRtya ddyaat| atha bhikSUNAM yAvat na prtigRnnhiiyaat| pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA0- sAdhu athavA sAdhvI gRhapati kula meM praviSTa hone pr| se jaM0-yadi yaha jAne ki|asnnN vA-azanAdika caturvidha aahaar|mttttiyaaulittN-mittttii se lipta bartana meM hai, to| tahappagAraM
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 90 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha isa prakAra ke| asaNaM vA-azanAdika caturvidha AhAra ke| lAbhe saM0-milane para bhI sAdhu use grahaNa na kre| kevalI-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki|assNje-asNyt-gRhsth| bhi0-bhikSu-sAdhu ke lie|mttttiolittNmittttii se lipta bhAjana meM rakhA huaa| asaNaM vA 4-azanAdika caturvidha AhAra, use-arthAt bhAjana ko| ubbhiMdamANe-udbhedana karatA huaa| puDhavikAyaM-pRthvIkAya ke jIvoM kaa| samAraMbhejjA-samArambha karatA hai| th-tthaa|teuvaauvnnssitskaayN-agni, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasakAya ke jIvoM kaa|smaarNbhijaa-smaarmbh karatA hai| punnrvi-phir| ulliMpamANe-usa bhAjana kozeSa dravya kI rakSA ke lie lepana karatA huaa|pcchaakmm karijA-pazcAt karma karatA hai| ah-athvaa| bhikkhUNaM-bhikSuoM-sAdhuoM ko| puvvo-pUvopadiSTa pratijJA Adi hai| jaav-yaavt| tahappagAraM-isa prakAra kaa| maTTiolittaM-miTTI se avlipt| asaNaM vA-azanAdika caturvidha AhAra hai| lAbhe0-milane para sAdhu use grahaNa na kre| se-vh| bhikkhU-sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhapati kula meM praveza karane pr| se jaM-yadi isa prakAra jAne ki| asaNaM vA 4-azanAdika caturvidha aahaar| puDhavikAyapaiTThiyaM-sacitta pRthvI para pratiSThita-rakhA huA hai| tahappagAraM-usa prakAra ke|asnnN vA-azanAdika caturvidha AhAra ko|aphaasuyN0-apraasuk jAnakara grahaNa na kre| se bhikkhU-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| jaM0-jo yaha jAne ki|asnnN vA 4-azanAdika caturvidha aahaar| AukAyapaiTThiyaM ceva-sacitta pAnI para rakhA huA hai to use bhI pUrva kI bhAMti aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| evaM-isI prkaar| agaNikAyapaiTThiyaM-agnikAya para pratiSThita-rakhe hue AhAra ko bhI aprAsuka jaankr| lAbhela-milane para bhI use grahaNa na kre| kevalI-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiN| assNje-asNyt-gRhsth| bhi0bhikSu ke lie| agaNiM-agni meN| ussakkiya-Indhana ddaale| nissakkiya-athavA prajvalita agni meM se Indhana nikaale| ohariya-agni para rakhe hue bhAjana ko nIce utaare| AhaTu-isa prakAra AhAra laakr| dalaijjAsAdhu ko de| ah-athvaa| bhikkhUNaM-bhikSuoM ko pUrvopadiSTa pratijJA hai| jAva-yAvat / no paGi-vaha use grahaNa na kre| mUlArtha-sAdhu yA sAdhvI bhikSA ke nimitta gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para yadi yaha dekhe ki azanAdi caturvidha AhAra miTTI se lIpe hue bartana meM sthita hai, isa prakAra ke azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ko, milane para bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kre| kyoMki bhagavAna ne ise karma Ane kA mArga kahA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki gRhastha, bhikSu ke lie miTTI se lipta azanAdi ke bhAjana ko udbhedana karatA huA pRthvIkAya kA samArambha karatA hai, tathA ap-pAnI, teja-agni, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasa kAya kA samArambha karatA hai, phira zeSa dravya kI rakSA ke lie usa bartana kA punaH lepana karake pazcAt karma karatA hai, isalie bhikSuoM ko tIrthaMkara Adi ne pahale hI kaha diyA hai ki ve miTTI se lipta bartana meM rakhe hue azanAdi ko grahaNa na kreN| tathA gRhapati kula meM praviSTa huA bhikSu yadi yaha jAne ki azanAdi caturvidha AhAra sacitta miTTI para rakhA huA hai to isa prakAra ke AhAra ko aprAsuka jAnakara sAdhu grahaNa na kre| vaha bhikSu yadi yaha jAne ki azanAdi caturvidha AhAra apkAya para rakhA huA hai to use
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 7 bhI aprAsuka jAna kara svIkAra na kre| isI prakAra agnikAya para pratiSThita azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ko bhI aprAsuka jAnakara use grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki yadi gRhastha bhikSu ke nimitta agni meM Indhana DAlakara athavA prajvalita agni meM se Indhana nikAla kara yA agni para se bhojana ko utAra kara, isa prakAra se AhAra de to sAdhu aise AhAra ko aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki miTTI ke lepa se banda kie khAdya padArtha ke bartana meM se ukta lepa ko tor3akara gRhastha koI padArtha de to sAdhu ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki isase pRthvIkAya kI evaM usake sAtha anya apkAyika Adi jIvoM kI hiMsA hogI aura usa bartana meM avaziSTa padArtha kI surakSA ke lie usa para punaH miTTI kA lepa lagAne ke lie nayA Arambha karanA hogaa| isa taraha pazcAt karma doSa bhI lgegaa| isI taraha sacitta pRthvI, pAnI evaM agni para rakhe hue bartana ko utArate hue yA aisA hI koI anya agni sambandhI Arambha karate hue sAdhu ko AhAra de to usa AhAra ko bhI grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki jisase chaH kAya evaM 6 meM se kisI bhI eka kAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI ho to aisA AhAra sAdhu ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| . . aba vAyukAya kI yatanA ke sambandha meM ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam-se bhikkhUvA 2 jAvasejaM asaNaM vA 4 accusiNaM, assaMjae bhi. suppeNa vA vihuyaNeNa vA tAliyaMTeNa vA patteNa vA sAhAe vA sAhAbhaMgeNa vA pihaNeNa vA pihaNahattheNa vA celeNa vA celakaNNeNa vA hattheNa vA muheNa vA phumija vA vIijja vA, se puvvAmeva AloijjA Ausotti vA bhaiNitti vA! mA etaM tumaM asaNaM vA accusiNaM suppeNa vA jAva phumAhi vA vIyAhi vA, abhikaMkhasi me dAuM, emeva dalayAhi, se sevaM vayaMtassa paro suppeNa vA jAva vIittA AhaTu dalaijA tahappagAraM asaNaM vA 4 aphAsuyaM vA no pddi0||39|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA2 atha yat azanaM vA atyuSNaM asaMyataH bhikSupratijJayA sUrpaNa vA vIjanena vA tAlavRntena vA patreNa vA zAkhayA vA zAkhAbhaMgena vA varheNa vA (piccheNa vA) vahakalApena vA (picchahastena vA) celena-vastreNa vA celakarNena-vastrakarNena vA hastena vA mukhena vA phUtkuryAd vA vIjayed vA, sa pUrvameva Alokayed-(Alokya) AyuSmanniti vA bhagini! iti vA maivaM tvaM azanaM vA 4 atyuSNaM sUrpaNa vA yAvat phUtkuru vIjaya vA, abhikAMkSasi me dAtuM evameva dadasva, sa tasyaivaM vadataH paraH sUrpaNa vA yAvat vIjayitvA AhRtya dadyAt tathAprakAraM azanaM vA 4 aprAsukaM na prtignnhiiyaat| ___pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA- sAdhu athavA sAdhvI, gRhapati kula meM praveza karane pr|se jaM0- yadi
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 92 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha yaha jAne ki / asaNaM vA-azanAdika caturvidha aahaar| accusiNaM-atyuSNa hai aura use| assNje-gRhsth| bhikkhupaDiyAe-sAdhu kenimitta zItala karane ke lie| suppeNa vA-chAja se| vihuyaNeNa vA-athavA paMkhe se| tAliyaMTeNa vA-tAla patra se| patteNa vA-athavA patra se|(pttbhNgenn vA-khajUra Adi vRkSa ke patra khaNDa se|) sAhAe vA-zAkhA se| sAhAbhaMgeNa vA-zAkhA ke khaNDa se|pihunnenn vA-athavA mayUra piccha se|pihunnhtthenn vA-mayUra piccha se bane hue paMkhe se|celenn vA-athavA vastra se|celknnnnenn vA-vastra khaNDa se| hattheNa vAhAtha se| muheNa vA-athavA mukha se| phumija vA-mukha kI vAyu se zItala kre| vIijja vA-paMkhe Adi se zItala kare tb|se-vh-saadhu|puvvaamev-phle hii| AloijjA-dhyAna dekara dekhe aura vicAra kare, vicAra karake usake prati khe|aausotti vA-he AyuSman ! gRhastha ! athvaa| bhaiNitti vA-he bhagini-he bahina ! tum-tuu| etN-is| accusinnN-atyussnn-grm|asnnN vA 4-azanAdika AhAra ko|suppenn-shuurp-chaaj se|jaav-yaavt| phumAhimukha kI vAyu se athvaa| mA vIyAhi-paMkhe kI vAyu se ThaNDA mata karo! yadi tum| me-mujhe| daauN-denaa| abhikaMkhasi-cAhatI ho to|emev-isii taraha-binA zItala kie hii| dalayAhi-de do| se-vh| pro-gRhsth| sevaM vayaMtassa-isa prakAra bolate hue usa sAdhu ko ydi| suppeNa vA-zUrpa aura vyajanAdi se| jaav-yaavt| vIittA-zItala krke|aahttu-laakr| dalaijjA-de to|thppgaarN-is prakAra ke|asnnN vA 4-azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ko| aphAsuyaM vA-aprAsuka jAna kr| no paDigA0-grahaNa na kre| mUlArtha AhAra ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para yadi sAdhu-sAdhvI yaha dekhe ki, gRhastha sAdhu ko dene ke lie atyuSNa azanAdika caturvidha AhAra ko zUrpa se, paMkhe se, tAr3a patra se, zAkhA se, zAkhA khaMDa se, mayUrapiccha se, mayUra piccha ke paMkhe se, vastra se,vastra khaMDa se, hAtha se athavA mukha se phUMka mAra kara yA paMkhe Adi kI havA se ThaMDA karake dene lage taba vaha bhikSu usa gRhastha ko kahe ki he AyuSman-gRhastha ! athavA he AyuSmati bahina ! tuma isa uSNa AhAra ko isa prakAra paMkhe Adi se ThaMDA mata kro| yadi tuma mujhe denA cAhatI ho to aise hI de do|saadhu ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI yadi vaha gRhastha, use paMkhe Adi se ThaMDA karake de to sAdhu usa AhAra ko aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi koI gRhastha uSNa padArtha ko paMkhe Adi se ThaNDA karake dene kA prayatna kare to sAdhu use aisA karane se inkAra kara de| vaha spaSTa kahe ki hamAre lie paMkhe Adi se kisI bhI padArtha ko ThaNDA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| isa para bhI vaha gRhastha sAdhu kI bAta ko na mAnakara ukta uSNa padArtha ko paMkhe Adi se ThaNDA karake de to sAdhu ko usa AhAra ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki isa taraha kI kriyA se vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai| aba vanaspati kAya kI yatanA kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiN| mUlam- se bhikkhU vA 2 se jaM asaNaM vA 4 vaNassaikAyapaiTThiyaM tahappagAraM asaNaM vA 4 vaNa0 lAbhe saMte no paDi / evaM tskaaymvi||40|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA 2 atha yat azanaM vA 4 vanaspatikAya-pratiSThitaM tathAprakAraM
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 7 azanaM vA 4 vana-lAbhe sati na0 prati / evaM trasakAyamapi / 1 93 . padArtha - se- vaha / bhikkhU vA- sAdhu athavA sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa hone para / se- vaha / jaM0yadi isa prakAra jAne ki / asaNaM vA 4- azanAdi caturvidha aahaar| vaNassaikAyapaiTThiyaM vanaspatikAya para rakhA huA hai to| tahappagAraM - isa prakAra ke / vaNa0 - vanaspati kAya para pratiSThita / asaNaM vA 4- azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ko| lAbhe saMte-milane para bhI / no paDi0 - sAdhu grahaNa na kare / evaM tasakAyamavi- isI prakAra trasakAya ke sambandha meM bhI jAnanA caahie| mUlArtha - sAdhu yA sAdhvI, bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karate hue yadi yaha dekhe ki gRhastha ke vahAM annAdi caturvidha AhAra vanaspati kAya para rakhA huA hai, to aise vanaspatikAya para pratiSThita aMzanAdi ko sAMdhu prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kare / isI prakAra trasakAya ke viSaya meM bhI jAna lenA caahie| n hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra vanaspatiyA trasa prANI (dvIndriya Adi prANiyoM) para rakhA ho yA vanaspati Adi khAdya padArthoM para rakhI ho to sAdhu ko usa AhAra ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu ke nimitta sthAvara evaM trasa kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa to sAdhu ko aisA AhAra grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / sUtrakAra ne AhAra ke anya 1 doSoM kA anyatra varNana kiyA hai aura vRttikAra ne unakA prastuta sUtra kI vRtti meM hI ullekha kara diyA hai| AhAra kI taraha pAnI bhI jIvana ke lie Avazyaka hai aura nadI, tAlAba, kueM Adi kA jala sacitta hotA hai| ataH sAdhu ko kaisA pAnI grahaNa karanA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate mUlam - se bhikkhU vA 2 se jaM puNa pANagajAyaM jANijjA taMjahAusseimaM vA 1 saMseimaM vA 2 cAulodagaM vA 3 annayaraM vA tahappagAraM pANagajAyaM ahuNAdhoyaM aNaMbilaM avvukkaMtaM apariNayaM aviddhatthaM aphAsuyaM jAva no DiggAhijjA aha puNa evaM jANijjA cirAdhoyaM aMbilaM vukkaMtaM pariNayaM viddhatthaM phAsuyaM paDiggAhijjA | se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM puNa pANagajAyaM jANijjA, taMjahAtilodagaM vA 4 tusodagaM vA 5 javodagaM vA 6 AyAmaM vA 7 sovIraM vA 8 1 atra ca vanaspati kAya pratiSThitamityAdinA nikSiptAkhyA eSaNAdoSo'bhihitaH, evamanye'pyeSaNAdoSAyathAsambhavaM sUtreSvevAyojyAH / te cAmI'saMkiya 1, makkhiyaM 2, nikkhitta 3, pihiya 4, sAhariya 5, dAyagu 6 mmIse 7, apariNaya 8, , litta 9, chaDDiya 10, esaNA dosA dasa havaMti 10 / // 1 // tatra zaMkitamAdhAkarmAdinA 1-prakSitamudakAdinA 2 nikSiptaM pRthivIkAyAdau 3 pihitaM bIjapUrakAdinA 4 sAhariyaMtimAtrakAdestuSAdyadeyamanyatra sacitta pRthivyAdau saMhRtya tena mAtrakAdinA yad dadAti tat saMhRtamityucyate 5 dAyagattidAtAbAlavRddhAdyayogyaH 6 unmizraM sacittamizram 7 apariNatamitiyaddeyaM na samyagacittIbhUtaM dAtRgrAhakayorvA na samyagbhAvopetaM 8 liptaMvasAdinA / 9 chaDDiyaMti parizATatvAdi 10 tyeSaNA doSAH / - AcArAGga vRtti
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha suddhaviyaDaM vA 9 annayaraM vA tahappagAraM vA pANagajAyaM puvvAmeva AloijjAAusotti vA ! bhaiNitti vA ! dAhisi me itto annayaraM pANagajAyaM ? se sevaM vayaMtassa paro vaijA-AusaMto samaNA ! tumaM ceveyaM pANagajAyaM paDiggaheNa vA ussiciyA NaM uyattiyA NaM giNhAhi, tahappagAraM pANagajAyaM sayaM vA gihijjA paro vA se dijA, phAsuyaM lAbhe saMte pddigaahijaa||41|| ___ chAyA- sa bhikSurvA 2 atha yat punaH pAnakajAtaM jAnIyAt tad yathAutsveditaM vA 1 saMsveditaM vA 2 tandulodakaM vA 3 anyatarad vA tathAprakAraM pAnakajAtaM adhunA dhautaM anamlaM abyutkrAntamapariNatamavidhvastamaprAsukaM yAvanno prtigRnnhiiyaat| atha punarevaM jAnIyAt, ciradhautaM, amlaM vyutkrAntaM pariNataM dhvastaM prAsukaM prtigRnnhiiyaat| sa bhikSurvAH atha yat punaH pAnakajAtaM jAnIyAt, tadyathA-tilodakaM vA 4 tuSodakaM vA 5 yavodakaM vA 6 AcAmlaM vA 7 sauvIraM vA 8 zuddhavikaTaM vA 9 anyatarat vA tathAprakAraM vA pAnakajAtaM pUrvamevAlocayetAyuSman ! iti vA, bhagini ! iti vA dAsyasi me ito'nyatarat pAnakajAtam ? atha tasyaivaM vadataH paro vadet- AyuSman zramaNa ! tvaM caivedaM pAnakajAtaM patadgraheNa vA utsicya apavRtya gRhANa, tathAprakAraM pAnakajAtaM svayaM vA gRNhIyAt paro vA tasmai dadyAt, prAsukaM lAbhe sati na prtigRnnhiiyaat| pdaarth-se-vh|bhikkhuuvaa- sAdhu athavA sAdhvI jala ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane pr|se jaM puNa- phira vh| pANagajAyaM-pAnI kI jAti ko-pAnI ke bhedoM ko| jaannijjaa-jaane| taMjahA-jaise ki| usseimaM vA-cUrNa se lipta bartana kA dhovana, athvaa| saMseimaM vA-tila Adi kA dhovana, athavA jisameM pAlaka Adi zAka-bhAjI ko ubAlA gayA hai vaha dhovana yA cAvaloM kA osaamn| cAulodagaM vA-cAvaloM kA dhovana yaa| annayaraM vA-anya koii| tahappagAraM-isI prakAra kaa| pANagajAyaM-prAsuka dhovana aadi| ahuNAdhoyaMtatkAla kA ho|annNbilN-jisse abhI taka usakA svAda parivartita nahIM huA hai, vh|abbukkNtN-apne rasa se atikrAnta nahIM huA hai|aprinnyN-vrnnaadi se pariNata nahIM huA hai| aviddhatthaM-jisake jIva zastra pariNata nahIM hue haiN| aphAsuyaM-use aprAsuka jaankr| jAva-yAvat milane para bhii| no paDiggAhijjA-sAdhu use grahaNa na kre|ah-athvaa| punn-phir| evaM-isa prkaar| jANijjA-jAne ki / cirAdhoyaM-jo dhovana cira kAla kA hai| aMbilaM-jisakA svAda badala gayA hai| vukkaMtaM-anya rasa ko prApta ho gayA-acitta ho gyaa| pariNayaM-jisakA varNAdi badala gayA hai| viddhatthaM-zastra pariNata ho gayA hai| phAsuyaM-use prAsuka jaankr| paDiggAhijA-sAdhu grahaNa kre| se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu athavA saadhvii| se-ath| jN-jo| punn-punH| pANagajAyaM-pAnI ke sambandha meM yh| jaannijjaa-jaane| taMjahA-jaise ki|tilodgN vA-tiloM kA dhovn| tusodagaM vA-athavA tuSa kA dhovn| javodagaM vA-athavA yavoM kA dhovn|aayaamgN vA-ubale hue cAvaloM kA dhovn| sovIraM vAkAMjI ke bhAjana kA dhovn|suddhviyddN vA-uSNa tathA prAsuka paanii|annyrN vA-yA anya koii| tahappagAraM
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 7 isI prakAra ke| pANagajAyaM-anya acitta pAnI kaa| puvvAmeva-pahale hii| AloijjA-avalokana kare-dekhe aura dekhakara khe| Ausotti vA-AyuSman-gRhapate! bhaiNitti vA-he bhagini ! he bahina ! itto-isameM se| annayaraM-kisI eka taraha ke| pANagajAyaM-pAnI ko|me-mujhe| dAhisi-degI ? se-vaha gRhpti|se-us sAdhu ko| evaM-isa prkaar| vayaMtassa-bolate hue ko| pro-gRhsth| vijaa-khe| aausNto-aayussmn| samaNAzramaNa ! tumaM ceveyaM-tuma isii| pANagajAyaM-jala jAta ko| paDiggaheNa vA-apane pAtra se| ussiciyA-nIce utAra kr-uliickr|nnN-vaakyaalNkaar meM hai| uyattiyA-pAnI ko nitAra kr|nnN-vaakyaalNkaar meM hai|ginnhaahipaanii ke bartana ko pakar3o to|thppgaarN-is prakAra ke|paanngjaayN-acitt pAnI ko|syNvaa-saadhu svayaM hii| giNhijjA-grahaNa kre| vaa-athvaa| paro-yadi gRhsth| se-usa sAdhu ko| dijA-de to| phAsuyaM-use prAsuka jaankr|laabhe saMte-milane pr|pddigaahijjaa-saadhu grahaNa kara le| mUlArtha-sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para pAnI ke bhedoM ko jAne jaise ki- cUrNa se lipta bartana kA dhovana, athavA tila Adi kA dhovana, cAvala kA dhovana athavA isI prakAra kA anya koI dhovana tatkAla kA kiyA huA ho| jisakA ki svAda calita nahIM huA ho, rasa atikrAnta nahIM huA ho|vrnn Adi kA pariNamana nahIM huA ho aura zastra bhI pariNata nahIM huA ho to aise pAnI ke milane para bhI use aprAsuka jAnakara sAdhu grahaNa na kre| yadi punaH vaha isa prakAra jAne ki yaha dhovana bahuta dera kA banAyA huA hai aura isakA svAda badala gayA hai, rasa kA atikramaNa ho gayA hai, varNa Adi pariNataM ho gayA hai aura zastra bhI pariNata ho gayA hai to aise pAnI ko prAsuka jAnakara sAdhu use grahaNa kara le| phira vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara meM jalArtha praviSTa hone para jala ke viSaya meM isa prakAra jAne, yathA-tiloM kA dhovana, tuSoM kA dhovana, yavoM kA dhovana tathA ubale hue cAvaloM kA jala, kAMjI ke bartana kA dhovana evaM prAsuka tathA uSNa jala athavA isI prakAra kA anya jala inako pahale hI dekhakara sAdhu gRhapati se kahe- AyuSman gRhastha ! athavA-[strI ho to] he bhagini! kyA mujhe ina jaloM meM se kisI jala ko dogI? taba vaha gRhastha, sAdhu ke isa prakAra kahane para yadi kahe ki AyuSman zramaNa ! tuma isa jala ke pAtra meM se svayaM ulIcakara aura nitAra kara pAnI le lo| gRhastha ke isa prakAra kahane para sAdhu svayaM le le athavA gRhastha ke dene para use prAsuka jAna kara grahaNa kara le| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko vaha pAnI grahaNa karanA cAhie jo zastra pariNata ho gayA hai aura jisakA varNa, gaMdha evaM rasa badala gayA hai| ataH bartana Adi kA dhoyA huA prAsuka pAnI yadi kisI gRhastha ke ghara meM prApta ho to sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| isa prakAra nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya prAsuka jala gRhastha kI AjJA se svayaM bhI le sakatA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi kabhI gRhastha pAnI kA bharA huA bartana uThAne meM asamartha hai aura vaha AjJA detA hai to sAdhu usa prAsuka evaM eSaNIya pAnI ko svayaM le sakatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM 9 taraha ke pAnI ke nAmoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai- 1-ATe ke bartanoM kA dhoyA
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 96 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha . huA dhovn(paanii)| 2-tiloM kA dhoyA huA pAnI, 3-cAvaloM kA dhoyA huA pAnI, 4-jisa pAnI meM uSNa padArtha-zAka Adi ThaMDe kie gae hoM, vaha pAnI, 5-tuSoM kA dhoyA huA pAnI, 6-yavoM kA dhoyA huA pAnI, 7-ubale hue cAvaloM kA nikAlA huA pAnI, 8-kAMjI ke bartanoM kA dhoyA huA pAnI, 9-uSNagarma paanii| isake Age 'tahappagAraM' zabda se yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki isa taraha ke zastra se jisa pAnI kA varNa, gandha, rasa badala gayA ho vaha pAnI bhI sAdhu grahaNa kara sakatA hai| jaise- drAkSA kA pAnI, rAkha se mAMje hue bartanoM kA dhoyA huA pAnI Adi bhI prAsuka evaM grAhya hai| isase spaSTa ho gayA ki sAdhu zastra pariNata prAsuka jala grahaNa kara sakatA hai| yadi nirdoSa bartana Adi kA dhoyA huA yA garma pAnI prApta hotA ho to sAdhu use svIkAra kara sakatA hai| isI viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM puNa pANagaM jANijjA-aNaMtarahiyAe puDhavIe jAva saMtANae uddhaTu 2 nikkhitte siyA, asaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe udaulleNa vA sasiNiddheNa vA sakasAeNa vA matteNa vA sIodageNa vA saMbhoittA Aha? dalaijA, tahappagAraM pANagajAyaM aphAsuyaM eyaM khalu sAmaggiyaM ttibemi||42|| chAyA-sa bhikSurvA atha yat punaH pAnakaM jAnIyAt- anantarhitAyAM pRthivyAM yAvat santAnake, uddhRtya 2 nikSiptaM syAt, asaMyataH bhikSupratijJayA udakAi~Na vA sasnigdhena vA 1 'usseimaM' aura 'sNseimN'| ina do padoM kI vyAkhyA vRttikAra evaM anya Agama TIkAkAra tathA koSakAroM ne isa prakAra kI hai 'usseimaM veti'pissttotsvednaarthmudkm| saMseimaM veti'tiladhAvanodakaM, yadi vAraNikAdisaM-svinnadhAvanodakam' - aacaaraanggvRtti| 'utsvedena nivRttamutsvedimaM-yena brIhyAdi piSTaM surAyarthaM utsvedyate, tathA saMsekena nivRttamati, saMsekima' araNikAdi patra zAkamutkAlya yena zAlijalena sNsicytetditi| - sthAnAMga sUtra, 3,3 vRtti (abhayadeva sUri) usseimaM-(utsvedima) ATA se mizrita pAnI, ATA dhoyA jala, (kappa, ThA0 3 / 3) -prAkRta mahArNava pR0 238 / saMseima-(saMsekima) saMseka se banA huaa| nicU. 15 / ubAlI huI bhAjI jisa ThaNDe jala se sIMcI jAe vaha paanii| tthaa.3|3 patra 14 kpp| tilakA dhovn| AcArAMga 2 / 84 / piSTodaka ATe kA dhovana / ds05|175| usseima-(utsvedima) ATe kA dhovn| pR0 313 / saMseima-tilAdi dhAnya ke dhovana kA pAnI, jisameM patra zAka Adi bAphane meM Ate haiM yA. dhAnya osAvana ke kAma meM AtA hai vaha paanii| - ardhamAgadhI koSa, 313 /
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 7 sakaSAyeNa vA mAtreNa vA zItodakena vA saMbhuktvA - mizrayitvA AhRtya dadyAt tathAprakAraM pAnakajAtam aprAsukaM* etat khalu sAmagrayam / iti bravImi / 97 padArtha- se-vaha / bhikkhU vA0 - sAdhu athavA sAdhvI gRhapati kula meM praveza karane pr| se- vaha / jaM- phira | pANagajAyaM-acita pAnI ke bhedopabheda ko / jANijjA- jAne yathA / aNaMtarahiyAe puDhavIesacitta pRthvI para jAva - yAvat / saMtANae - santAnaka- makar3I ke jAle Adi para / uddhaTTu 2 - anya bhAjana se nikAla kara 2 / nikkhitte siyA- una sacitta pRthvI Adi para rakhA huA ho / asaMjae- asaMyata-gRhastha / bhikkhupaDiyAe - sAdhu kI pratijJA se sAdhu ke lie| udaulleNa vA jala Tapakate hue hAthoM se| sasiNiddheNa vA-athavA gIle hAthoM se / sakasAeNa vA matteNa vA athavA sacitta pRthvI Adi se avaguMThita bartana se, athavA / sIodageNa vA - sacitta jala se / saMbhoittA- mizrita-milA karake / AhaTTu - lAkara / dalaijjA - de to sAdhu / tahappagAraM-isa prakAra ke / pANagajAyaM - jala ko / aphAsuyaM0 - aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| eyaM yaha / khalunizcaya hii| sAmaggiyaM-sAdhutva hai arthAt sAdhu kA samagra AcAra hai / ttibemi - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / mUlArtha - jala ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para sAdhu yA sAdhvI jala ke sambandha yadi yaha jAna le ki gRhastha ne prAsuka jala ko sacitta pRthvI se lekara makar3I Adi ke jAloM se yukta padArtha para rakhA hai yA usane use anya sacitta padArtha se yukta bartana se nikAla kara rakhA hai yA vaha una hAthoM se de rahA hai jisase sacitta jala Tapaka rahA hai yA usake hAtha jala se bhIge hue haiM aise hAthoM se, yA sacitta pRthvI Adi se yukta bartana se yA prAsuka jala ke sAtha sacitta jala milAkara de to isa prakAra ke jala ko aprAsuka jAnakara sAdhu use grahaNa na kre| yahI saMyamazIla muni kA samagra AcAra hai| aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi kisI gRhastha ke ghara para prAsukA sacitta pRthvI Adi para rakhA huA hai, yA usameM sacitta jala milAyA jA rahA hai, yA usa sacitta jala se gIle hAthoM se yA sacitta pRthvI yA raja Adi se bhare hue hAthoM se de rahA hai, to sAdhu ko vaha pAnI nahIM lenA caahie| kyoMki usase anya jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai / ataH sAdhu ko vahI prAsuka pAnI grahaNa karanA cAhie jo sacitta pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vanaspati Adi para na rakhA ho aura gRhastha bhI ina padArthoM se yukta na ho / 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajheM / // saptama uddezaka samApta //
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana piNDaiSaNA .. aSTama uddezaka saptama uddezaka ke anta meM prAsuka pAnI ke viSaya meM batAyA gayA hai aura prastuta uddezaka meM bhI isI viSaya kA aura vistAra se vivecana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA 2 se jaM puNa pANagajAyaM jANijA taMjahAaMbapANagaMvA 10 aMbADagapANagaMvA 11 kaviThThapANa012 mAuliMgapA0 13 muddiyApA0 14 dAlimapA0 15 khajUrapA0 16 nAliyerapA0 17 karIrapA0 18 kolapA0 19 AmalapA0 20 ciMcApA0 21 annayaraM vA tahappagAraM pANagajAtaM saaTThiyaM sakaNuyaM sabIyagaM assaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe chabbeNa vA dUseNa vA vAlageNa vA AvIliyANa parivIliyANa parisAviyANa AhaTu dalaijjA tahappagAraM pANagajAyaM aphA0 lAbhe saMte no pddigaahijaa||43|| ___ chAyA- sa bhikSurvA tad yat punaH pAnakajAtaM jAnIyAt tadyathA-AmrapAnakaM vA 10 AmrAtakapAnakaM vA 11 kapitthapAnakaM 12 mAtuliMgapAnakaM 13 mRdvIkApAnakaM 14 dADimapAnakaM 15 khajUrapAnakaM 16 nAlikerapAnakaM 17 karIrapAnakaM 18 kolapAnakaM 19 AmalapAnakaM 20 ciMcApAnakaM 21 anyatarat vA tathAprakAraM pAnakajAtaM sAsthikaM sakaNukaM sabIjakaM asaMyataH bhikSupratijJayA chabbakeNa vA dUSyeNa vA vAlakena vA ApIDya paripIDya parisrAvya AhRtya dadyAt tathAprakAraM pAnakajAtaM aprA0 lAbhe sati na prtigRnnhiiyaat| . pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu athavA sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane pr|se-vh| puNaphira jN-us|paanngjaayN-acitt pAnI ke sambandha meN| jaannijjaa-jaane| taMjahA-jaise ki|aNbpaanngN vAAmra phala kA dhovn|aNbaaddgpaanngN vA-ambAhar3a phala vizeSa kA dhovn| kaviThThapANa-kapittha phala kA dhovn|maauliNgpaa-maatuliNg kA dhovn|muddiyaapaa0-draakssaa kA dhovn| dAlimapA0-anAra kA dhovana yA rs| khajUrapA0-khajUra kA dhovn| nAliyerapA0-nAriyala kA dhovn|kriirpaa-kriir kA dhovn|kolpaa-bdrii phala-beroM kA dhovn|aamlpaa-aamle kA dhovn|ciNcaapaa0-imlii kA dhovn-paanii|annyrNvaa-anytr| tahappagAraM-isI prakAra kA koii| pANagajAyaM-jala vishess|satttthiyN-asthi-gutthlii ke sahita ho|sknnuyNvnspti chAla ke sahita ho| sabIyaM-bIja sahita ho aur| assaMjae-asaMyata-gRhasthA bhikkhupaDiyAe-bhikSu ke lie| chabbeNa vA-chalanI se| dUseNa vA-vastra se athvaa| vAlageNa vA-gavAdi ke bAloM se banI huI chalanI
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 8 se| AvIliyANa-guThalI Adi ko dUra karane ke lie eka bAra chaankr| parivIliyANa-bAra-bAra chaankr| parisAviyANa-guThalI Adi ko nikAla kr|aahttu-is prakAra se usa dhovana ko laakr| dalaijA-de to| tahappagAraM-isa prakAra ke| pANagajAyaM-jala ko| aphA0-aprAsuka jaankr| lAbhe saMte-milane para bhii| no paDigAhijjA-grahaNa na kre| mUlArtha-gRhastha ke ghara meM pAnI ke nimitta praveza karane para sAdhu yA sAdhvI jala ke viSaya meM ina bAtoM ko jaane| jaise ki-Amraphala kA pAnI, ambADagaphala kA pAnI, kapittha phala kA pAnI, mAtuliMga phala kA pAnI, drAkSA kA pAnI, anAra kA pAnI, khajUra kA pAnI, nAriyala kA pAnI, karIra kA pAnI, badarI phala-bera kA pAnI, Amale kA pAnI aura imalI kA pAnI, tathA isI prakAra kA anya pAnI, jo ki guThalI sahita, chAla sahita aura bIja sahita-bIja ke sAtha mizrita hai, use yadi gRhastha bhikSu ke nimitta bAMsa kI chalanI se, vastra se yA bAloM kI chalanI se, eka bAra athavA aneka bAra chAna kara aura usameM rahe hue guThalI chAla aura bIjAdi ko chalanI ke dvArA alaga karake use de to sAdhu isa prakAra ke jala ko aprAsuka jAnakara milane para bhI grahaNa na kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM 21 prakAra ke prAsuka pAnI kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| usameM Amra phala Adi ke dhokna pAnI ke viSaya meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi koI gRhastha Amra Adi ko dhone ke pazcAt usa pAnI ko chAna rahA hai aura usameM rahe hue guThalI chAla evaM bIja Adi ko nikAla rahA hai, to sAdhu ko ukta pAnI nahIM lenA caahie| kyoMki vaha vanaspatikAyika (bIja, guThalI Adi) jIvoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa nirdoSa evaM grAhya nahIM hai| prastuta sUtra meM asthi' zabda guThalI ke artha meM prayukta huA hai| kyoMki Amra ke sAtha usakA prayoga hone ke kAraNa usakA guThalI artha hI ghaTita hotA hai| drAkSA kI apekSA tvak-chAla, anAra Adi kI apekSA se bIja zabda kA prayoga huA hai| __prastuta sUtra kA tAtparya yaha hai ki Amra Adi phaloM kA dhoyA huA pAnI evaM rasa yadi guThalI, bIja Adi se yukta hai aura use bAMsa kI banAI gaI TokarI yA gAya ke bAloM kI banAI gaI chalanI yA anya kisI padArtha se nirmita chalanI yA vastra Adi se eka bAra yA eka se adhika bAra chAnakara tathA usameM se guThalI, bIja Adi ko nikAla kara de to vaha pAnI yA rasa sAdhu ke lie agrAhya hai| kyoMki isa taraha kA pAnI udgamAdi doSoM se yukta hotA hai| ataH sAdhu ko aisA jala aneSaNIya hone ke kAraNa grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| - 1 udgama ke doSa 16 prakAra ke batAe gae haiM AhAqammuddesi pUtikamme amIsajAe a| ThavaNA pAhuDiyAe pAoara kIya paamicce| pariyaTTie abhihaDe ubbhinne mAlohaDe ia| acchejje aNisiDhe ajjhoarae a solsme| - zrI AcArAMga sUtra vRtti|
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha apane sthAna meM sthita sAdhu ko bhautika padArthoM se kisa taraha anAsakta rahanA cAhie, isa bAta kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam-se bhikkhU vA 2 AgaMtAresu vA ArAmAgAresuvA gAhAvaigihesu vA pariyAvasahesu vA annagaMdhANi vA pANagaMdhANi vA surabhigaMdhANi vA AghAya 2 se tattha AsAyapaDiyAe mucchie giddhe gaDhie ajjhovavanne aho gaMdho 2 no gNdhmaaghaaijaa||44|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA 2 AgaMtragAreSu vA ArAmAgAreSu vA gRhapatigRheSu vA paryAvasatheSu vA annagandhAn vA pAnagandhAn vA surabhigandhAn vA AghrAya 2 sa tatra AsvAdanapratijJayA mUrchito gRddho grathito'dhyupapannaH (san) aho-gandhaH 2 na gandhaM jinet| padArtha- se-vh| bhikkhU vA-bhikSu-sAdhu athavA saadhvii| AgaMtAresu vA-dharmazAlAoM meN| ArAmAgAresu vA-athavA udyAna zAlAoM meN| gAhAvaigihesu vA-athavA gRhasthoM ke gharoM meN| pariyAvasahesu vA-athavA bhikSuoM ke maThoM meM avasthita-ThaharA huA ho to usa smy| annagaMdhANi vA-anna kI gandha ko| pANagandhANi vA-athavA pAnI kI gandha ko|surbhigndhaanni vA-kesara-kastUrI Adi kI sugandha ko|aaghaay 2-suuNghkr|se-vh bhikssu| tattha-una suvAsita padArthoM meN|aasaaypddiyaae-aasvaadn kI pratijJA se|mucchiemuurchit| giddhe-gRddh| gddhie-grthit| ajjhovavanne-Asakta hotA huaa|aho gaMdho 2-ki yaha sugandha kaisI mIThI evaM sundara hai aise kahatA huaa| gaMdhaM-usa gaMdha ko| no AghAijjA-grahaNa na kare-tUMce nhiiN| mUlArtha-dharmazAlAoM meM, ArAmazAlAoM meM, gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM yA parivrAjakoM ke maThoM meM ThaharA huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI anna evaM pAnI kI tathA sugandhita padArthoM kastUrI Adi kI gandha ko sUMgha kara usa gandha ke AsvAdana kI icchA se usameM mUrchita, gRddhita, grathita aura Asakta hokara ki vAha ! kyA hI acchI sugandhi hai, kahatA huA usa gandha kI suvAsa na le| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki dharmazAlA meM, bagIce meM, gRhastha ke makAna meM, parivrAjaka-saMnyAsI ke maTha meM athavA kisI bhI nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya sthAna meM ThaharA huA sAdhu anAsakta bhAva se apanI sAdhanA meM saMlagna rhe| yadi ukta sthAnoM ke pAsa svAdiSTa anna evaM pAnI yA anya suvAsita padArthoM kI suhAvanI suvAsa AtI ho to vahAM sthita sAdhu usameM Asakta hokara usa suvAsa ko grahaNa na kare aura na yaha kahe ki kyA hI madhura evaM suhAvanI suvAsa A rahI hai| parantu, vaha apane mana Adi yogoM ko usa ora se haTAkara apanI sAdhanA meM - svAdhyAya, dhyAna, cintana-manana Adi meM lagA de| aba sUtrakAra phira se AhAra grahaNa karane ke sambandha meM kahate haiM mUlam-se bhikkhU vA 2 se jaM. sAluyaM vA virAliyaM vA sAsavanAliyaM vA annayaraM vA tahappagAraM AmagaM asatthapariNayaM aphaasuH|se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM puNa pippaliM vA pippalicuNNaM vA miriyaM vA miriyacuNNaM vA siMgaberaM vA
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka8 101 siMgaberacuNNaM vA annayaraM vA tahappagAraM AmagaMvA astthp0|se bhikkhU vA se jaM puNa palaMbajAyaM jANijjA, taMjahA-aMbapalaMbaM vA aMbADagapalaMbaM vA tAlapa0 surahi jhijjhiripa0 sallarapa0 annayaraM vA tahappagAraMpalaMbajAyaM AmagaM astthp0| se bhikkhU 2 se jaM puNa pavAlajAyaM jANijjA taMjahA-AsoTThapavAlaM vA niggohapa0 piluMkhupa niyU(pU) rapa0 sallaipa0 annayaraM vA tahappagAraM pavAlajAyaM AmagaM asatthapariNayaM0 / se bhi0 se jaM puNa* saraDuyajAyaM jANijjA, taMjahAabaMsaraDuyaM vA kaviTThasara0 dADimasara0 billasa0 annayaraM vA tahappagAraM saraDuyajAyaM AmaM astthprinnyN| se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM pu0 taMjahA uMbaramaMthuvA niggohamaM0 piluMkhumaM0 AsotthamaM0 annayaraM vA tahappagAraM vA maMthujAyaM AmayaM durukkaM sANubIyaM aphAsuyaM0 // 45 // ____ chAyA- sa bhikSurvA atha yat zAlUkaM vA virAlikaM vA sarSapanAlikaM vA anyatarad vA tathAprakAraM AmakaM azastrapariNataM apraasukN0| saM bhikSurvA atha yat punaH pippalI vA pippalIcUrNaM vA maricaM vA maricacUrNaM vA zRMgaberaM vA zrRMgaberacUrNaM vA anyatarad vA tathAprakAraM . AmakaM vA azastrapariNataM / sa bhikSurvAH atha yat punaH pralambajAtaM jAnIyAt, tadyathA AmrapalambaM vA ambADagapralambaMvA tAlapralambaMvA jhajhira pralamba surabhi zallakI anyatarad vA tathAprakAraM pralambajAtaM AmakaM ashstrprinntH| sa bhikSuH 2 atha yat punaH pravAlajAtaM jAnIyAt, tadyathA-azvatthapravAlaM vA nyagrodhapravAlaM vA plakSapra niyU (pU) ra pra0 anyatarad vA tathAprakAraM pravAlajAtaM AmakaM azastrapariNatam / sa bhikSurvAH atha yat punaH saraDuyaM (abaddhAsthiphalam) jAnIyAt, tadyathA-saraDuyaM vA kapitthasara dADimasara vilvasara0 anyatarad vA tathAprakAraM saraDuyajAtaM AmakaM azastrapariNatam / sa bhikSurvA atha yat punaH tadyathAudumbaramanthu vA nyagrodhamanthu vA plakSamanthu vA azvatthamaM anyatarad vA tathAprakAraM maM jAtaM AmakaM duruSkaM sAnubIjaM apraasukN0| pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu athavA sAdhvI gRhapati kula meM praveza karane pr|se-ath-ydi| jaM0-jo phira jAne ki| sAluyaM vA-jala se utpanna hone vAlA kanda vishess| virAliyaM vA- athavA sthala se utpanna hone vAlA knd| sAsavanAliyaM vA-sarSapanAlikA knd| annayaraM vA-tathA any| tahappagAraM-isI prakAra kA kanda vishess| aamgN-kccaa| asatthapariNayaM-jo zastra se pariNata nahIM huA use| aphAsuyaM0aprAsuka jAnakara milane para grahaNa na kre| se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhapati kula meM praveza karane pr| se jaM puNa0-yadi phira yaha jAne ki| pippaliM vaa-piipl-mgh| pippalicuNNaM vA-pIpala kA cuurnn| miriyaM vA-athavA mirc| miriyacuNNaM vA-tathA mirca kA cuurnn| siMgaberaM vaa-adrk| siMgaberacuNNaM vA-athavA adaraka kA cuurnn| annayaraM vA-tathA any| tahappagAraM-isI prakAra kaa|aamgN vA-kaccA cUrNa evaM aparipakva
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha pdaarth| asatthapa-jise zastra ne pariNata nahIM kiyA hai use|aphaasuyN-apraasuk jAnakara milane para bhI grahaNa na kre|se-vh|bhikkhuu-saadhu athavA sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane pr|se jaM puNa-yadi phir|plNbjaayNphloN kI jAti ko| jaannijaa-jaane| taMjahA-jaise ki|aNbplNbN vA-Amra phala ko| aMbADagapalaMbaM vAambADaga phala ko| tAlapa0-tAr3a ke phala ko| jhijhirapa0-latAoM ke phala ko| surahi-surabhi-vanaspati vizeSa ke phala ko|sllrp0-shly-vnspti vizeSa ke phala ko|annyrN-tthaa any| tahappagAraM-isI prakAra ke| palaMbajAyaM-pralamba-phala vizeSa ko| aamgN-kccaa| asatthapa0-jo ki zastra pariNata nahIM huA, aisA milane para aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara jAne pr| se jaM puNa-vaha phir| pavAlajAyaM-pravAla jAta ko| jaannijjaa-jaane| taMjahA-jaise ki| AsoTThapavAlaM vApIpala vRkSa ke prvaal-ptr| niggohapa0-nyagrodha-vaTa vRkSa ke ptte| piluMkhupa0-pipparI vRkSa ke ptte| niyU (pU) rapa-nandI vRkSa ke ptte| sallaipa-zalya vRkSa ke patte tthaa| annyr-any| tahappagAraM-isI prakAra ke| pvaaljaayN-ptte| AmagaM-kacce haiN| asatthapa0-jozastra pariNata nahIM haiM to unheN| aphAsayaM-aprAsaka jAnakara grahaNa na kre|se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhapati kula meM jAne pr|se jaM puNa-vaha phir| saraDuyajAyaMsaraDu jAta-abaddhAsthi phala jisameM abhI taka guThalI nahIM banI hai aise sukomala phaloM ko| jaannijjaa-jaane| taMjahA-jaise ki| aMbasaraDuyaM vA-Ama kA sukomala phl| kaviTThasara0-kapittha kA sukomala phl| dADimasara-anAra kA sukomala phl| billasara-bilva kA sukomala phala tthaa|annyrN-any| tahappagAraMisI prkaar| saraDuyajAyaM-sukomala phaloM ko jo|aamN-kcce haiN| asatthapa0-jisako zastra pariNata nahIM huA hai, milane para bhI aprAsuka jAnakara use grahaNa na kre| se bhikkhU vA-vaha.sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhapati kula meM praviSTa hone pr|se jaM pu0-phira isa prakAra jaane| taMjahA-jaise ki| uMbaramaMthu vA-udumbara phala kA cuurnn| niggohamaM0vaTa vRkSa ke phala kA cuurnn|piluNkhumN0-pipprii phala kA cuurnn| AsotthamaM0-azvattha pIpala kA cuurnn|annyrNtthaa any| tahappagAraM-isI prakAra kaa| mNthujaayN-mnthujaat-cuurnn| AmayaM-kaccA hai| durukkaM-thor3A pIsA huA hai|saannubiiyN-jiskaa yoni bIja vidhvasta nahIM huA hai to|aphaasuyN-use aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| mUlArtha-gRhapati ke ghara meM praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI jalaja kanda, aura sarSapanAlikA kanda tathA isI prakAra kA anya koI kaccA kanda jisako zastrapariNata nahIM huA aise kanda Adi ko aprAsuka jAnakara milane para bhI grahaNa na kre| . gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa hone para sAdhu vA sAdhvI pippalI-pippalI kA cUrNa, miraca-miraca kA cUrNa, adaraka-adaraka kA cUrNa, tathA isI prakAra kA anya koI padArtha yA cUrNa, kaccA aura azastra pariNata-jise zastra pariNata nahIM huA milane para aprAsuka jAna kara grahaNa na kre| gRhapati ke ghara meM praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI pralambajAta phalajAta-phala samudAya ko jAne, yathA-Amrapralamba Amaphala kA gucchA-phalasAmAnya,ambADaga phala, tADaphala, latAphala, surabhi phala, aura zalyakI kA phala tathA isI prakAra kA anya koI pralambajAta kaccA aura jise zastra pariNata nahIM huA milane para aprAsuka jAna kara grahaNa na kre| gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI pravAlajAta-patra samudAya ko jAne yathA azvattha pravAla, nyagrodha-vaTa pravAla, plakSa pravAla, nipUra pravAla, nandI vRkSa pravAla aura zalyakI pravAla tathA isa prakAra kA koI anya pravAlajAta kaccA azastrapariNata jise zastrapariNata nahIM huA,
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 8 103 milane para aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| gRhapati ke ghara meM praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI abaddhAsthi phala-komala phala ko jAne, jaise ki-Amra vRkSa kA komala phala, kapittha kA komala phala, anAra kA komala phala aura bilva kA komala phala tathA isI prakAra kA anya komala phala jo ki kaccA aura zastra pariNata nahIM, milane para bhI aprAsuka jAna kara sAdhu ko use parigrahaNa na karanA caahie| gRhasthI ke ghara meM praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI manthu ke sambaMdha meM jAnakArI kare jaise- udumbara manthu-cUrNa, nyagrodhamanthu, plakSamaMthu, azvatthamanthu, tathA isI prakAra kA anya manthujAta jo ki kaccA aura thor3A pIsA huA tathA sabIja arthAt jisakA kAraNa-yoni bIja vidhvasta nahIM huA aise cUrNa jAta ko milane para bhI aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| ___ hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko apakva kanda-mUla, vanaspati evaM phala Adi nahIM lene caahieN| yadi kaccI sabjI zastrapariNata ho gaI hai to vaha grAhya hai, parantu, jaba taka vaha zastrapariNata nahIM huI hai, taba taka sacitta hai; ataH sAdhu ke lie agrAhya hai| 'virAliyaM' kA artha hai- jamIna meM utpanna hone vAlA kanda vishess| 'palamba jAyaM' kA tAtparya phala se hai| abaddhA asthi phalaM' kA tAtparya hai-vaha phala jisa meM abhI taka guThalI nahIM bandhI hai, aise sukomala phala ko 'saraDuya',kahate haiM 'manthu' kA artha cUrNa hotA hai aura 'sANuvIyaM' kA tAtparya hai- vaha bIja jisakI yoni kA abhI nAza nahIM huA hai| 'jhijjharI' zabda latA vizeSa kA bodhaka hai| isa pATha kA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu ko sacitta vanaspati ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| - punaH AhAra ke sambandha meM ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM puNa. AmaDAgaM vA pUpinnAgaM vA mahuM vA majaM vA sappiM vA kholaM vA purANagaM vA ittha pANA aNuppasUyAiM jAyAI saMvuDDhAiM avvukkaMtAiMapariNayA ittha pANA aviddhatthA no pddigaahijjaa||46|| ...' chAyA- sa bhikSurvA sa yat punaH AmapatrakaM vA pUtisiNyAkaM vA madhu vA madyaM vA sarpirvA kholaM vA purANakaM vA atra prANAH anuprasUtA jAtA saMvRddhAH avyutkrAntAH apariNatAH atra prANAH (prANinaH) avidhvastAH no prtigRnnhiiyaat| pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA0-sAdhu athavA saadhvii|se jaM puNa-gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa huA yadi isa prakAra jAne ki|aamddaagN vA-arddhapakva zAka athvaa| pUipinnAgaM-sar3I huI khala athvaa| mahuM vaa-mdhu| majaM vaa-mdy| sappiM vaa-ghRt| kholaM vA-athavA khola-madya ke nIce kA krdm-kiic| purANagaM vA-ye purAne pdaarth| itth-inmeN| paannaa-praannii-jiiv|annuppsuuyaaiN-utpnn hote haiN| jAyAiM-prANiyoM kA janma hotA hai| saMvuDDhAiM-vRddhi ko prApta hote haiN| avbukkaMtAI-vyutkrAnta nahIM hote haiM tthaa|aprinnyaa-prinnt nahIM hote haiN| itth-inmeN| paannaa-praannii|aviddhtthaa-vidhvNs ko prApta nahIM hue haiM, to usake milane para bhii|no paDigAhijjAgrahaNa na kre| . mUlArtha-gRhapati kula meM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI arddhapakva zAka, sar3I huI khala,
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha madhu, madya, sarpi-ghRta, khola-madya ke nIce kA kardama-kIca ina purAne padArthoM ko grahaNa na kare, kAraNa ki-ina meM prANI jIva utpanna hote haiM, janmate haiM, tathA vRddhi ko prApta hote haiM aura ina meM prANiyoM kA vyutkramaNa, pariNamana tathA vidhvaMsa nahIM hotA, isalie milane para bhI una padArthoM ko grahaNa na kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko kaccA patra,(vRkSAdi kA pattA), sacitta patra yA arddhapakva patra evaM zAka-bhAjI Adi grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie aura sar3I huI khala evaM purAnA madya, madhu (zahada), ghRta aura madya ke nIce jamA huA kardama nahIM lenA caahie| kyoMki ye padArtha bahuta dinoM ke purAne hone ke kAraNa unakA rasa vicalita ho jAtA hai aura isa kAraNa unameM trasa jIva utpanna ho jAte haiN| isalie muni ko ye padArtha grahaNa nahIM karane caahieN|| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta madhu evaM ghRta to sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya haiN| parantu , madya akalpanIya hai, ataH madya zabda kucha vicAraNIya hai| kyoMki sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki purAnA madya evaM usake nIce jamA huA kardama (maila) nahIM lenA, to isakA artha yaha hai ki nayA madya liyA jA sakatA hai| kintu, AgamoM meM madya evaM mAMsa kA sarvathA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| ataH yahAM isakA artha hai-madya ke samAna guNa vAlA pdaarth| yadi isakA tAtparya zarAba se hotA to usake anya bhedoM kA ullekha bhI krte| kyoMki sUtra kI yaha eka paddhati hai ki jisa vastu kA ullekha karate haiM, usake saba bhedoM kA nAma ginA dete haiN| yahAM madya zabda ke sAtha anya nAmoM kA ullekha nahIM hone se aisA lagatA hai ki madya kA artha hogA-usake sadRza pdaarth| Agama meM yugaliyoM ke adhikAra meM dasa prakAra ke kalpavRkSoM meM 'mAtaMga' kalpavRkSa kA nAma AtA hai| usake phala madya ke samAna mAdaka hote haiN| Ajakala mahue ke phaloM ko usake samAna samajha sakate haiM / isase spaSTa hai ki madya zabda madirA kA bodhaka nahIM hai| Agama meM madirA kA prabala zabdoM meM niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isake lie dazavaikAlika sUtra kA 5vAM adhyayana draSTavya hai| dazavaikAlika sUtra prAyaH AcArAGga kA padyAnuvAda hai| isase prastuta sUtra kA madirA sadRza padArtha artha hI upayukta pratIta hotA hai| 1 jIvAbhigama suutr| 2 suraM vA meragaM vAvi, annaM vA majjagaM rsN| sasakkhaM na pibe bhikkhU, jasaM saarkkhmppnno|| piyae egao teNo, na me koI viaanni| tassa passaha dosAI, niyaDiM ca suNeha me|| vaDDhai suMDiA tassa, mAyAmosaM ca bhikkhunno| * ayaso a anivvANaM, sayayaM ca asaahuaa| niccuTviggo jahA teNo, attakammehiM dummii| tAriso maraNaMte vi, na ArAhei sNvrN|| Ayarie nArAhei, samaNe Avi taariso| gihatthA vi NaM garihaMti, jeNa jANaMti taarisN|| evaM tu aguNappehI, guNANaM ca vivjje| tAriso maraNaMtevi,Na ArAhei sNvrN| tavaM kuvyai mehAvI, paNIyaM vajae rsN| majappamAyavirao; tavassI aiukkso.|| -dazavakAlika sUtra, 5, 2, 36, 42 / ,
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 105 prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 8 AhAra ke viSaya meM aura bAtoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiN| mUlam- se bhikkhU vA se jaM. ucchumeragaM vA aMkakarelugaM vA kaserugaM vA siMghADagaM vA pUiAlugaM vA annayaraM vA / se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM. uppalaM vA uppalanAlaM vA bhisaMvA bhisamuNAlaM vA pukkhalaM vA pukkhalavibhaMgaMvA annayaraM vA thppgaarN0||47|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA sa yat ikSumerakaM vA aMkakarelukaMkaserukaM vA zRMgATakaM vA pUtiAlukaM vA anyatarad vA. (tathAprakAraM ) / sa bhikSurvA sa yat utpalaM vA utpalanAlaM vA bisaM vA bisamRNAlaM vA puSkaraM vA puSkaravibhaMgaM vA anyataradvA tthaaprkaarN| pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu athavA saadhvii| se jaM0-phira isa prakAra jAne ythaa| ucchumeragaM vaa-ikssukhnndd-gNdderii| aMkakarelugaM vA-aMka karelu nAmaka vnspti| kaserugaM vaa-kseru| siMghADagaM vaasiNghaadde| pUiAlugaM vA-pUtiAluka-vanaspati vishess| annayaraM vA-tathA isI prakAra kI anya vanaspati jo kaccI-zastra pariNata na ho, to use aprAsuka jAna kara sAdhu grahaNa na kre| se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara jAne pr| se jaM. puNa-phira isa prakAra jAne ythaa| uppalaM vA-utpala kml| uppalanAlaM vA-utpala kamala kI naal| bhisaM vA-kamala kA kanda muul| bhisamuNAlaM vaa| kamala ke kanda ke Upara kI ltaa| pukkhalaM vA-kamala kI kesr| pukkhalavibhaMgaM vAkamala kA kanda / annayaraM vA0-tathA any| tahappagAraM-isI prakAra kA kanda Adi jo kaccA aura azastra pariNata ho to use sAdhu milane para bhI aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| malArtha-gRhapati kula me praveza karane para sAdha yA sAdhvI isa prakAra se jAne, yathAikSukhaMDa-gaMDerI, aMkakarelu nAmaka vanaspati, kaseru, siMghADA aura pUti Aluka tathA anya isI prakAra kI vanaspati vizeSa jo zastra pariNata nahIM huI, use milane para bhI aprAsuka jAna kara sAdhu grahaNa na kre| gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi yaha jAna le ki utpala-kamala, utpalakamala kI nAla, usakA kanda-mUla, usa kanda ke Upara kI latA, kamala kI kesara aura padma kanda tathA isI prakAra kA anya kanda koI kaccA ho, jisako zastra pariNata nahIM huA ho to sAdhu milane para bhI use aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko ikSukhaMDa, kaseru, siMghAr3A, utpala(kamala), utpala-nAla(kamala kI DaMDI), bhRNAla(kamala ke nIce kA kanda) Adi grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki ye sacitta hote haiM, ataH jaba taka zastrapariNata na hoM taba taka sAdhu ke lie agrAhya . isa viSaya meM aura padArthoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha mUlam- se bhikkhU vA 2 se jaM pu0 aggabIyANi vA mUlabIyANi vA khaMdhabIyANi vA porabI vA aggajAyANi vA mUlajA vA khaMdhajA vA porajA. vA nannattha takkalimatthaeNa vA takkalisIseNa vA nAliyeramatthaeNa vA khajUrimatthaeNa vA tAlama0 annayaraM vA taha / se bhikkhU vA 2 se jaM. ucchaM vA kANagaMvA aMgAriyaM vA saMmissaM vigadUmiyaM vittaggagaMvA kaMdalIUsugaM annayaraM vA thppgaa| se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM0 lasuNaM vA lasuNapattaM vA la0 nAlaM vA lasuNakaMdaM vAla* coyagaMvA annayaraM vA |se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM aMcchiyaMvA kuMbhipakkaM vA tiMdugaMvA belugaM vA kAsavanAliyaM vA annayaraM vA tahappagAraM AmaM astthp0|se bhikkhUvA sejaMkaNaM vA kaNakuMDagaMvA kaNapUyaliyaMvA cAulaMvA cAulapiDheM vA tilaM vA tilapiDheM vA tilapappaDagaMvA annayaraM vA tahappagAraM AmaM asatthapa0 lAbhe saMte no pa0, eyaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa sAmaggiyaM // 48 // ____ chAyA- sa bhikSurvA atha yat punaH agrabIjAni vA mUlabIjAni vA skandhabIjAni vA parvabIjAni vA, agrajAtAni vA mUlajAtAni vA, skandhajAtAni vA parvajAtAni vA nAnyasmAda, takkalImastakena vA takkalIzIrSeNa vA nAlikeramastakena vA khajUramastakena vA tAlamastakena vA anyatarad vA tthaaprkaar| sa bhikSurvA 2 atha yat idaM vA kANakaM vA aMgAratikaM vA saMmizraM vRkabhakSitaM vetrAgraM kandalImadhyabhAgaM anyatarad vA tthaaprkaarN| sa bhikSurvAH atha yat lazunaM vA lazunapatraM vA lazunanAlaM vA lazunakandaM vA lazunacodakaM vA anyatarad vA sa bhikSurvA sa yat asthikaM vA kuMbhipakkaM vA tindukaM vA bilvaM vA kAzyapanAlikA vA anyatarad vA tathAprakAraM AmaM ashstrprinntH| sabhikSurvA sa yat kaNaM vA kaNakuMDakaM vA kaNapUpalikAM vA odanaM vA odanapiSTaM vA tilaM vA tilapiSTaM vA tilaparpaTakaM vA anyatarad vA tathAprakAraM AmaM azastrapariNataM lAbhe sati na prtigRnnhiiyaat| evaM khalu tasya bhikSoH saamgrym| ___ pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhapati kula meM praviSTa huaa|se jaM0-isa prakAra jAne, jaise ki- / aggabIyANi vA-agrabIja, japA kusumAdi, athvaa| mUlabIyANi vA-mUla biij-jaatyaadi| khaMdhabIyANi vA-skandha biij-sllkyaadi| porabIyANi-parva bIja-ikSu daNDAdi athvaa|aggjaayaanni vAagrajAta-agrabhAga meM utpanna hone vaale| mUlajA0-mUla jAta-mUla meM utpanna hone vaale| khaMdhajA-skandha jAtaskandha meM utpanna hone vaale| porajA0-parvajAta-parva meM utpanna hone vaale| nannattha-itanA vizeSa hai ki ye ukta sthAnoM
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka8 107 meM utpanna hote haiM anya sthAnoM para nahIM, ataH inako agrajAtAdi kahate haiN| NaM-yaha vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| takkalimatthae-kandalI ke madhya kA garbha tathA / takkalisIse-kandalI stbk|nnaaliermtthe-athvaa nAriyala kA madhya grbh| khajUramatthae-khajUra kA madhya garbha athvaa| tAlamatthae-tAla kA madhya garbha, tthaa| annayaraM vaaany| tahappagAraM-isI prakAra kaa|aamN0-kccaa aura jisako zastra pariNata nahIM huA, milane para aprAsuka jAna kara grahaNa na kre| se-vh| bhikkhU vA 2-sAdhu athavA sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane pr|se jaM0-isa prakAra jAne, ythaa| ucchu vA-ikSu aura ikSu ke samAna anya vanaspati ko tthaa| kANaM vA-vyAdhi vizeSa se sachidra huI vanaspati ko| aMgAriyaM vA-athavA Rtu vizeSa se jisakA varNa aura ho gayA ho| saMmissaM-vaha vanaspati jisakI tvacA phaTI huI ho| vigadUmiyaM-vRka yA zyAla bhakSita arthAt jise vRka yA zRgAla Adi ne khAyA huA ho| vittaggagaM vA-vetasa-baiMta kA agra bhAga athvaa|kNdliiuusugN-kndlii kA madhya bhAga tthaa|annyrN vaa-any| tahappagAraMisI prakAra kI kaccI aura azastra pariNata vanaspati, milane para aprAsuka jAnakara sAdhu use grahaNa na kre| se-vh| bhikkhU vA0-sAdhu athavA sAdhvI gRhapati kula me praveza karane pr| se jaM puNa0-phira isa prakAra jAne, ythaa| lasuNaM vA-lazuna ko| lasuNapattaM vA-lazuna ke patra ko| lasuNanAlaM vA-lazuna kI nAla ko athvaa| lasuNakaMdaM vA-lazuna kanda ko| lasuNacoyagaM vA-lazuna ke Upara kI chAla-chilakA, tthaa| annayaraM vaa-any| tahappagAraM-isI prakAra kI kaccI aura azastra pariNata vanaspati, milane para aprAsuka jAna kara use grahaNa na kre| . : se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhapati ke kula meM praviSTa hone pr| se jaM.-phira isa prakAra jAne ythaa| aMcchiyaM vA-Astika nAma ke vRkSa vizeSa kA phala, tthaa| kuMbhipakkaM-garta Adi meM dhUeM Adi se pakAyA huaa| tiMdugaM vA-tinduga vRkSa ke phl| velugaM vA-athavA bilva vRkSa kA phl| kAsavanAliyaM vAzrIparNiphala tthaa|annyrN vA-anya koii| tahappagAraM-isI prakAra kaa|aamN-kccaa |astthp0-ashstrprinnt phala vizeSa milane para aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| se-vh| bhikkhU vA0-sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane pr| se jaM.- yadi isa prakAra jAne jaise ki| kaNaM vA-zAlyAdi ke kaNa / kaNakuMDagaM vA-kaNoM Adi se mizrita chaans| kaNapUyaliyaM vAkaNoM se mizrita roTI arthAt mndpkvrottikaa| cAulaM vA-athavA caavl| cAulapiDheM vA-athavA cAvaloM kA pisstt-aattaa| tilaM vaa-til| tilapiThaM vA-athavA tila piSTa-(tilakuTa ) tthaa| tilapappaDagaM vA-tila parpaTikA-tila pApar3I tthaa| annayaraM vA-anya koI / tahappagAraM-isI prakAra kaa| aamN-kccaa| asatthapa0azastra pariNata padArtha vizeSa lAbhe saMte-milane pr| no pa0-grahaNa na kre| evaM-isa prkaar| khalu-nizcaya hii| tss-us| bhikkhussa-bhikSu kaa|saamggiyN-smgr bhikSubhAva arthAt sampUrNa AcAra hai| mUlArtha-gRhapatikula meM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI agrabIja, mUlabIja, skandhabIja, tathA parvabIja, evaM agrajAta, mUlajAta, skandhajAta, parvajAta, inameM itanA vizeSa hai ki ye ukta sthAnoM se anyatra utpanna nahIM hote, tathA kandalI ke madhya kA garbha, kandalI kA stabaka, nAriyala kA madhyagarbha, khajUra kA madhyagarbha aura tAr3a kA madhyagarbha tathA isI prakAra kI anya koI kaccI aura azastrapariNata vanaspati, milane para aprAsuka jAna kara grahaNa na kre|
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI ikSu [Ikha] ko, sachidra ikSu ko tathA jisakA varNa badala gayA, tvacA phaTa gaI evaM zRgAlAdi ke dvArA khAyA gayA aisA phala, tathA baiMta kA agrabhAga aura kandalI kA madhyabhAga tathA anya isI prakAra kI vanaspati, jo ki kaccI aura zastra pariNata nahIM huI, milane para aprAsuka jAnakara sAdhu use svIkAra na kre| ___ gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI lazuna, lazuna ke patra, lazuna kI nAla aura lazuna kI bAhyatvak-bAhara kA chilakA, tathA isI prakAra kI anya koI vanaspati jo ki kaccI aura zastropahata nahIM huI hai, milane para aprAsuka jAna kara use grahaNa na kre| gRhapati kula meM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI astika (vRkSavizeSa) ke phala,tindukaphala, bilvaphala aura zrIparNIphala, jo ki garta Adi meM rakhakara dhUeM Adi se pakAe gae hoM, tathA isI prakAra ke anya phala jo ki kacce aura azastra pariNata hoM milane para aprAsuka jAna kara unheM grahaNa na kre| gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI zAlyAdi ke kaNa kaNamizrita chANasa, kaNamizrita roTI, cAvala, cAvaloM kA cUrNa-ATA, tila, tilapiSTha-tilakuTa aura tilaparpaTatilapapaDI tathA isI prakAra kA anya padArtha jo ki kaccA aura azastra pariNata ho. milane para aprAsuka jAnakara use grahaNa na kre| yaha sAdhu kA samagra-sampUrNa AcAra hai| ___ hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki agrabIja, mUlabIja, skandhabIja, parvabIja, agrajAta, mUlajAta, skandhajAta, parvajAta, kanda kA, khajUra kA evaM tAr3a kA madhya bhAga tathA ikSu yA zRgAla Adi se khAyA huA phala, lahasuna kA chilakA, pattA, tvacA yA bilva Adi ke phala Adi sabhI taraha kI vanaspati jo sacitta hai, apakva hai, zastra pariNata nahIM huI hai, to sAdhu ko use grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'agrabIja' evaM 'agrajAta' meM yaha antara hai ki agrabIja ko bhUmi meM bo dene para usa vanaspati ke bar3hane ke bAda usake agrabhAga meM bIja utpanna hotA hai, jaba ki agrajAta agrabhAga meM hI utpanna hotA hai, anyatra nhiiN| vRttikAra ne 'nannattha' zabda ke do artha kie haiM-eka to anyatra utpanna nahIM hote haiM aura dUsarA artha yaha kiyA hai ki kadalI (kelA) Adi phaloM kA madhya bhAga chedana hone se naSTa ho jAtA hai| isa taraha ve phala acitta hone se grAhya haiN| parantu, ina acitta phaloM ko chor3a kara, anya apakva evaM zastra se pariNita nahIM hue phaloM ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| isI taraha zRgAla Adi pazu yA pakSiyoM ke dvArA thor3A sA khAyA huA tathA Aga ke dhuMe se pakAyA huA phala bhI agrAhya hai| prastuta sUtra kA anuzIlana-parizIlana karane se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki usa yuga meM sAdhu prAyaH bagIcoM meM Thaharate the| zRgAla Adi dvArA bhakSita phala bagIcoM meM hI upalabdha ho sakate haiN| kyoMki zRgAla Adi jaMgaloM meM hI rahate evaM ghUmate haiM, ve gharoM meM Akara phaloM ko nahIM khAte haiN| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki usa yuga meM sAdhu adhikatara bagIcoM meM Thaharate the| isI kAraNa vanaspati kI grAhyatA evaM agrAhyatA para vizeSa rUpa se vicAra kiyA gayA hai| jaise garma pAnI ke cazme bhI bahate haiM, parantu phira bhI vaha pAnI sAdhu ke lie agrAhya hai| isI taraha kRtrima sAdhanoM se pakAe jAne vAle phala bhI agrAhya haiN| kyoMki vaha uSNa yoni ke jIvoM kA samUha hone se sacitta haiN| isI taraha kucha phala aise haiM, jo apakva evaM zastra pariNata nahIM hone
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 8 109 ke kAraNa sAdhu ke lie agrAhya haiN| isa taraha sAdhu ko sabjI grahaNa karate samaya usakI sacittatA evaM acittatA kA sUkSma avalokana karake grahaNa karanA cAhie / isa taraha prAsuka sabjI grahaNa karane para hI usakA ahiMsA mahAvrata nirdoSa raha sakatA hai / astu sAdhu ke lie aprAsuka, aneSaNIya sabjI grahaNa karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| 'ttibemi' kA artha pUrvavat samajhanA caahie| // aSTama uddezaka samApta //
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana piNDaiSaNA navama uddezaka prastuta uddezaka meM bhI aneSaNIya AhAra Adi kA niSedha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegaiyA saDDhA bhavaMti, gAhAvaI vA jAva kammakarI vA, tesiM ca NaM evaM vuttapuvvaM bhavai-je ime bhavaMti samaNA bhagavaMto sIlavaMto vayavaMto guNavaMto saMjayA saMvuDA baMbhayArI uvarayA mehuNAo dhammAo, no khalu eesiM kappai AhAkammie asaNe vA 4 bhuttae vA pAyae vA,se jaMpuNa imaM amhaM appaNo aTThAe niTThiyaM taM asaNaM4 savvameyaM samaNANaM nisirAmo, aviyAiM vayaM pacchA appaNo aTThAe asaNaM vA 4 ceissAmo, eyappagAraM nigghosaM succA nisamma tahappagAraM asaNaM vA 4 aphAsuyaM // 49 // chAyA- iha khalu prAcInaM vA 4 santyekakAH zrAddhA bhavanti, (zraddhAlavo bhaveyuH) gRhapatirvA yAvat karmakarI vA teSAM ca evaM uktapUrvaM bhavanti ( bhavet ) ye ime bhavanti zramaNAH bhagavantaH zIlavantaH vratavantaH guNavantaH saMyatAH saMvRtAH brahmacAriNaH uparataH maithunAd dharmAt , na khalu eteSAM kalpate AdhAkarmikaM, azanaM vA 4 bhoktuM vA pAtuM vA, sa yat punaH idaM asmAkaM AtmArthaM niSThitaM tad azanaM vA 4 sarvaM etebhyaH zramaNebhyaH nisRjAmaH prayacchAmaH, api ca vayaM pazcAt AtmArthaM azanaM vA 4 cetyissyaamH| etat prakAraM nirghoSaM zrutvA nizamya tathAprakAraM azanaM vA 4 aprAsukaM-(yAvat-na prtigRnnhiiyaat)| ___ padArtha- iha khalu-iha zabda vAkyopanyAsa artha meM, tathA prajJApaka kSetra ke artha meM hai, aura khalu zabda vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| pAINaM vA0 4-prajJApaka kI apekSA se pUrva dizA meM, pazcima dizA meM tathA uttara aura dakSiNa dizA meM arthAt pUrvAdi dizAoM meN| saMtegaiyA-aneka puruSa haiM unameM kaI ek|sddddhaa bhavaMti-zraddhAlu-zraddhAvAle bhI hote haiM ythaa| gAhAvaI vaa-gRhpti| jaav-yaavt| kammakarI vA-kAma karane vAlI dAsI aadi| c-punH| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| tesiM-unake paraspara milane pr| evaM-isa prkaar| vuttapuvvaM bhavai-pahale vArtAlApa hotA hai, jaise ki| je ime-jo ye| smnnaa-shrmnn| bhgvNto-bhgvaan| sIlavaMto-zIla vAle arthAt aSTAdaza sahasrazIlAMga ratha dhArA ke dhAraNa karane vAle tthaa| vayavaMto-vratadhArI arthAt pAMca mahAvrata aura chaThA rAtri bhojana
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 9 111 viramaNa tyAga vrata ko dhAraNa karane vAle evN| guNavaMto-piNDa vizuddhi Adi uttaraguNoM ko dhAraNa karane vaale| saMjayA-saMyata-arthAt indriya aura mana para vijaya prApta karane vaale| sNvuddaa-aasrv| dvAroM ko banda karane vaale| baMbhayArI-brahmacArI arthAt nava vidha brahmacarya gupti se yukt|mehunnaao dhammAo-maithuna dharma se| uvryaa-uprtnivRt| bhavaMti-hote haiN| khalu-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| eesiN-unko| aahaakmmie-aadhaakrmik| asaNaM vA 4-azanAdika caturvidha aahaar| bhuttae vaa-khaanaa| pAyae vaa-piinaa| no-nhiiN| kppi-klptaa| punn-phir| se jaM-vaha jo| imN-yh| amhN-hmaare| atttthaae-vaaste| niTThiyaM-banA huA hai| tN-vh| asaNaM vA 4azanAdika caturvidha aahaar| svvmeyN-sbhii| samaNANaM-ina zramaNoM ko| nisirAmo-de dete haiN| aviyAIapica aura phir| vyN-hm| pacchA-pIche se| appaNo aThe-apane lie|asnnN vA 4-azanAdika caturvidha aahaar| ceissAmo-aura banA leNge| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra ke| nigyosaM-zabda ko| succaa-sunkr| nisammavicAra kr| tahappagAraM-vaha sAdha isa prakAra ke| asaNa-azanAdi catarvidha AhAra ko| aphAsayaM0-aprAsaka jAnakara milane para bhI grahaNa na kre| . mUlArtha isa kSetra meM pUrvAdi cAroM dizAoM meM kaI gRhapati evaM unake parijana Adi zraddhAvAn sadgRhastha rahate haiM, aura ve paraspara milane para isa prakAra bAteM karate haiM ki ye pUjya zramaNa zIla niSTha haiM, vratadhArI haiM, guNa saMpanna haiM, saMyamI haiM, saMvRta-AsravoM kA nirodha karane vAle haiM, parama-brahmacArI haiM, maithuna dharma se sarvathA nivRtta haiM ! inako AdhAkarmika azanAdi caturvidha AhAra lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| ataH hamane jo apane lie AhAra banAyA hai, vaha saba AhAra ina zramaNoM ko de deMge, aura hama apane lie aura AhAra banA leNge| unake isa prakAra ke vArtAlApa ko suna kara tathA vicAra kara sAdhu isa prakAra ke AhAra ko aprAsuka jAnakara milane para bhI grahaNa na kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko apane ghara meM AyA huA dekhakara yadi koI zraddhAlu gRhastha eka-dUsare se kaheM ki ye pUjya zramaNa saMyama niSTha haiM, zIlavAna haiM, brahmacArI haiN| isalie ye AdhAkarma Adi doSoM se yukta AhAra nahIM lete haiN| ataH hamane jo apane lie AhAra banAyA hai, vaha saba AhAra inheM de deM aura apane lie phira se AhAra banA leNge| isa taraha ke vicAra suna kara sAdhu ukta AhAra ko grahaNa na kre| kyoMki isase sAdhu ko pazcAtkarma doSa lgegaa| __ prastuta sUtra meM prayukta tIna zabda vizeSa vicAraNIya haiM- 1-saDDhA, 2-asaNa vA 4 aura 3ceissaamo| 1- saDDhA-prastuta sUtra meM sUtrakAra ne zrAvaka evaM upAsaka donoM zabdoM kA upayoga na karake 'saDDhA' zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki vratadhArI evaM sAdhusamAcArI se paricita zrAvaka itanI bhUla nahIM kara sakatA ki vaha pazcAtkarma kA doSa lagAkara sAdhu ko AhAra de| ataH isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki isa prakAra kA AhAra dene kA vicAra karane vAlA vyakti zraddhAniSTha bhakta hai, parantu sAdhu AcAra se pUrI taraha paricita nahIM hai| vaha itanA to jAnatA hai ki ye AdhAkarma Adi AhAra grahaNa nahIM karate haiN| parantu, use yaha jJAta nahIM hai ki ye pazcAt karma doSa yukta AhAra bhI grahaNa nahIM karate haiN| parantu, yaha spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki cAhe dAtA zraddhAlu ho, prakRti kA bhadra ho, doSoM se ajJAta ho phira bhI
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha sAdhu ko isa taraha kA sadoSa AhAra grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| 2-asaNaM vA- sUtrakAra ne jagaha-jagaha cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA ullekha kiyA hai| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki madya-mAMsa Adi kA AhAra sAdhu ke lie sarvathA agrAhya hai| yadi isa prakAra ke padArtha grAhya hote to jagaha-jagaha cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA hI grahaNa na karake, anya prakAra ke AhAra ko bhI sAtha jor3a dete| 3-ceissAmo- isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko AhAra dene ke bAda phira se 6 kAya kA Arambha karake AhAra taiyAra karane kA vicAra karake diyA jAne vAlA AhAra bhI sadoSa mAnA gayA hai| ataH AhAra zuddhi ke lie sAdhu ko bar3I sAvadhAnI se gaveSaNA karanI caahie| isI viSaya meM kucha aura jAnakArI karAte hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM- . .. mUlam- se bhikkhU vA vasamANe vA gAmANugAmaM vA dUijjamANe se jaM. gAmaM vA jAva rAyahANiM vA imaMsi khalugAmaMsi vA rAyahANiMsi vA saMtegaiyassa bhikkhussa puresaMdhuyA vA pacchAsaMthuyA vA parivasaMti, taMjahA-gAhAvaI vA jAva kamma0 tahappagArAiM kulAiM no puvAmeva bhattAe vA pANAe vA nikkhamija vA / pavisija vA 2, kevalI bUyA-AyANameyaM, purApehAe tassa paro aTThAe asaNaM vA 4 uvakarija vA uvakkhaDija vA, aha bhikkhUNaM puvvovaiTThA 4 jaM. no tahappagArAiM kulAI puvvAmeva bhattAe vA pANAe vA pavisija vA nikkhamija vA 2, se tamAyAya egaMtamavakkamijjA 2, aNAvAyamasaMloe ciTThijjA, se tattha kAleNaM aNupavisijjA 2 tatthiyareyarehiM kulehiM sAmudANiyaM esiyaM vesiyaM piMDavAyaM esittA AhAraM AhArijA, siyA se paro kAleNa aNupaviTThassa AhAkammiyaM asaNaM vA uvakarija vA uvakkhaDija vA taM cegaio tusiNIo uvehejA, AhaDameva paccAikkhissAmi, mAiTThANaM saMphAse, no evaM karijA, se puvvAmeva AloijjA-Ausotti vA bhaiNitti vA no khalu me kappai AhAkammiyaM asaNaM vA 4 bhuttae vA pAyae vA, mA uvakarehi vA uvakkhaDehi, se sevaM vayaMtassa paro AhAkammiyaM asaNaM vA. uvakkhaDAvittA AhaTu dalaijjA tahappagAraM asaNaM vA* aphAsuyaM // 50 // __ chAyA- sa bhikSurvA vasan vA grAmAnugrAmaM vA dUyamAnaH sa yat prAmaM vA yAvat rAjadhAnI vA asmin khalu grAme vA rAjadhAnyAM vA santi ekakasya (kasyacit ) bhikSoH pUrvaM
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 9 113 saMstutA vA pazcAt saMstutA vA parivasanti, tadyathA - gRhapatiH vA yAvat karmakarI, tathAprakArANi kulAni na pUrvameva bhaktAya niSkrAmet pravized vA, kevalI brUyAt- karmopAdAnametat, pUrvaM prekSya tasya paraH arthAya, azanaM vA upakuryAt vA upasaMskuryAd vA - ( tasya bhikSoH kRte paraH gRhastho'zanAdyarthaM upakuryAt DhaukayedupakaraNajAtam tadazanAdi pacet ) atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTametat pratijJAdi, yat na tathAprakArANi kulAni pUrvameva bhaktAya vA pAnAya vA pravized vA niSkrAmed vA, sa tamAdAya ekAntamapakrAmet, upakramya ca anApAte, asaMloke tiSThet, sa tatra kAlenAnupravizet 2, tatra itaretarebhyaH kulebhyaH sAmudAnikaM eSaNIyaM veSitaM piMDapAtaM eSitvA, AhAramAhArayet syAt sa paraH kAlenAnupraviSTasya, AdhAkarmikamazanaM vA upakuryAt upasaMskuryAd vA taccaikakaH tUSNIkaH utprekSet, AhRtameva pratyAkhyAsyAmi, mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet, naivaM kuryAt sa pUrvamevAlokayet (Alokya ca ) AyuSman ! iti vA bhagini ! iti vA na khalu mama kalpate AdhAkarmikamazanaM vA bhoktuM vA pAtuM vA; mA upakuru, mA upasaMskuru, sa tasyaivaM vadataH paraH AdhAkarmikamazaMnaM vA 4 upasaMskRtya, AhRtya dadyAt tathAprakAraM, azanaM vA 4 aprAsukaM / padArtha - se- vaha / bhikkhU vA sAdhu athavA sAdhvI ke / jAva - jaMghA Adi ke nirbala hone ke kAraNa eka hI kSetra meM rahate hue| vA athavA / vasamANe - mAsakalpAdi vihAra karate hue / gAmANugAmaM vA-yA eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva ko| dUijjamANe-jAte hue / se vaha bhikSu / jaM0-jo aisA jAnatA hai ki / gAmaM vA- graam| jAvayAvat / rAyahANiM vA - rAjadhAnI ko / khalu nizcaya meM / imaMsi gAmaMsi vA - isa grAma meM athavA / rAyahANiMsi vA-rAjadhAnI meN| saMtegaiyassa- kaI eka sAdhu vidyamAna haiN| bhikkhussa usa bhikSu ke / puvvasaMthuyA vA-mAtApitA Adi yaa| pacchAsaMthuyA vA zvasura Adi parijana / parivasaMti-basate haiN| taMjahA- yathA / gAhAvaI - gRhapati / jaav-yaavt| kammakarI-dAsI, Adi rahatI haiN| tahappagArAI-isa prakAra ke| kulAI- kuloM meM / puvvAmevabhikSA kAla se pahale hI / bhattAe vA bhojana ke lie athavA / pANAe vA - pAnI ke lie| no nikkhamijja vA pavisejja vA- na nikale aura na praveza kre| kevalI bUyA - kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiN| AyANameyaM - yaha karma Ane kA mArga hai, kyoMki / purA pehAe- pahale dekhkr| paro- gRhastha / tassa aTThAe usa bhikSu ke lie| asaNaM vA 4azanAdika caturvidha AhAra ko / uvakarijja vA - ekatrita karegA tathA / uvakkhaDijja vA pkaaegaa| ahath| bhikkhUNaM-bhikSuoM ko / puvvovaiTThA 4- pUrvopadiSTa pratijJA hetu kAraNa aura upadeza kA bhagavAna ne pratipAdana kiyA hai| jaM-jo / tahappagAraM tathA prakAra ke / kulAI kuloM meM / puvvAmeva- pahale hI / bhattAe vAbhojana ke lie athavA / pANAe vA pAnI ke lie| no pavisijja vA nikkhamijja vA na to praveza kare aura na hI nikale kintu / se-vaha bhikSu / tamAyAya-una kuloM ko jAnakara / egaMtamavakkamijjA - ekAnta meM calA jAe vahAM jaakr| aNAvAyamasaMloe-jahAM para na koI AtA-jAtA ho aura na dekhatA ho, aise sthAna para / / ciTThijjA
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha Thahara jaae| se vaha bhikSu / tattha - usa grAmAdi meM jahAM sambandhI loga rahate haiN| kAleNaM bhikSA ke samaya para / aNuvisija 2 - unake ghara meM praveza kare aura nikle| tatthiyareyarehiM - vaha svajana rahita anya / kulehiM - kuloM se| sAmudANiyaM - sAmudAnika- bahuta se gharoM kI bhikssaa| esiyaM - eSaNIya arthAt udgamAdi doSoM se rhit| vesiyaMkevala sAdhu veSa se prApta arthAt utpAdanAdi doSoM se rahita / piMDavAyaM-piMDapAta bhikSA kii| esittA - gaveSaNA karake / AhAraM - AhAra kA / AhArijjA-bhakSaNa kre| siyA-kadAcit / se paro - vaha gRhastha / kAleNa - sAdhu ke bhikSA ke samaya / aNupaviTThassa - praveza karane para bhI / AhAkammiyaM aadhaakrmii| asaNaM vA AhAra- pAnI / uvakarijja vA - ekatrita kare athavA / uvakkhaDijja vA pakAve / taM cegaio - use dekhakara koI sAdhu / tusiNIo - mauna rahe / uvehejjA - isa bhAvanA se ki / AhaDameva- jaba yaha mujhe lAkara degA / paccAikkhissAmimaiM isakA pratiSedha kara dUMgA yadi sAdhu aisA kare to / mAiTThANaM saMphAse- mAtR sthAna-kapaTa kA sparza hotA hai ataH / evaM - isa prakAra / no karijjA na kare kintu / se - vaha / puvvAmeva pahale hI / AloijjA - upayoga pUrvaka dekhe aura vicAra kare tadanantara kahe ki / Ausotti vA AyuSman ! gRhastha (strI ho to ) / bhaiNitti vA - he bhagini ! he bahina ! khalu nizcaya hI / me mujhe / AhAkammiyaM - AdhAkarmika / asaNaM vA - azanAdika AhAra / bhuttae vA- bhoganA-khAnA athavA pAyae vA - pInA / no kappar3a nahIM kalpatA hai, isalie tU / mA uvakarehi- ise ekatra mata kara tthaa| mA uvakkhaDehi mata pakA / se vaha / sevaM vayaMtassa - usake isa prakAra kahane para bhii| paroyadi gRhastha / AhAkammiyaM -AdhAkarmika / asaNaM vA azanAdika caturvidha AhAra ko / uvakkhaDAvittAbanA kara aur| AhaTTu - lAkara sAdhu ko / dalaijjA de to / tahappagAraM sAdhu isa prakAra ke / asaNaM vA 4AhAra ko| aphAsuyaM- aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kare / mUlArtha - zArIrika asvasthatA evaM vArddhakya ke kAraNa eka hI sthAna para rahane vAle yA grAmAnugrAma vihAra karane vAle sAdhu yA sAdhvI ke kisI gAMva yA rAjadhAnI meM, mAtA-pitA yA zvasura Adi sambandhijana rahate hoM yA paricita gRhapati, gRhapatnI yAvat dAsa-dAsI rahatI hoM to isa prakAra ke kuloM meM bhikSAkAla se pUrva AhAra- pAnI ke lie unake ghara meM Ae jAe nahIM / kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki yaha karma Ane kA mArga hai / kyoMki AhAra ke samaya se pUrva use apane ghara meM Ae hue dekhakara vaha usake lie AdhAkarma Adi doSa yukta AhAra ekatrita karegA yA pkaaegaa| ataH bhikSuoM ko pUrvopadiSTa tIrthaMkara Adi kA upadeza hai ki isa prakAra ke kuloM meM bhikSA ke samaya se pUrva AhAra- pAnI ke lie Ae jAe nahIM, kintu vaha sAdhu svajanAdi ke kula ko jAnakara aura jahAM para na koI AtA-jAtA ho aura na dekhatA ho, aise ekAnta sthAna para calA jaae| aura jaba bhikSA kA samaya ho, taba grAma meM praveza kare aura svajana Adi se bhinna kuloM meM sAmudAnika rUpa se nirdoSa AhAra kA anveSaNa kre| yadi kabhI vaha gRhastha bhikSA ke samaya praviSTa bhikSu ke lie bhI AdhAkarmI AhAra ekatrita kara rahA ho yA pakA rahA ho aura use dekha kara bhI koI sAdhu isa bhAva se mauna rahatA ho ki jaba yaha lekara AegA taba isakA pratiSedha kara dUMgA to use mAtRsthAna- mAyA kA sparza hotA hai| ataH sAdhu aisA na kare, apitu vaha dekhate hI kaha de ki he
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 9 115 AyuSman ! gRhastha ! athavA bhagini ! mujhe AdhAkarmika AhAra-pAnI khAnA aura pInA nahIM kalpatA hai, ataH mere lie isako ekatrita na kara aura na pkaa| usa bhikSu ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI yadi vaha gRhastha, AdhAkarma AhAra ko ekatrita karatA hai yA pakAtA hai, aura use lAkara detA hai to isa prakAra ke AhAra ko aprAsuka jAnakara vaha grahaNa na kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM do bAtoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai- 1-sAdhu AhAra kA samaya hone se pahale apane pArivArika vyaktiyoM ke gharoM meM AhAra ko na jaae| kyoMki use apane yahAM AyA huA jAnakara ve sneha evaM zraddhA-bhakti vaza sadoSa AhAra taiyAra kara deNge| isa taraha sAdhu ko pUrvakarma doSa lgegaa| 2-yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke lie AdhAkarmI AhAra banA rahA ho, to use dekhakara sAdhu ko spaSTa kaha denA cAhie ki yaha AhAra mere lie grAhya nahIM hai| yadi isa bAta ko jAnate-dekhate hue bhI sAdhu usa gRhastha ko AdhAkarma Adi doSa yukta AhAra banAne se nahIM rokatA hai , to vaha mAyA kA sevana karatA hai| yadi sAdhu ke inkAra karane ke bAda bhI koI AdhAkarma AhAra banAtA rahe aura vaha sadoSa AhAra sAdhu ko dene ke lie lAe to sAdhu use grahaNa na kre| - prastuta sUtra meM jo sambandhiyoM ke ghara meM jAne kA niSedha kiyA hai, usakA tAtparya itanA hI hai ki yadi unake ghara meM rAga-sneha bhAva ke kAraNa AhAra meM doSa lagane kI sambhAvanA ho to vahAM sAdhu AhAra ko na jaae| kyoMki Agama meM parivAra vAloM ke yahAM AhAra ko jAne evaM AhAra-pAnI lAne kA niSedha nahIM kiyA hai| Agama meM batAyA hai ki sthaviroM kI AjJA se sAdhu sambandhiyoM ke ghara para bhI bhikSA ke lie jA sakatA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhu ko 16 udgama ke, 16 utpAdana ke aura 10 eSaNA ke 42 doSa TAla kara AhAra grahaNa karanA cAhie aura grAsaiSaNA ke 5 doSoM kA tyAga karake AhAra karanA caahie| isa taraha sAdhu ko 47 doSoM se dUra rahanA caahie| sAdhu ko sabhI doSoM se rahita nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa karanA cAhie, isakA ullekha karake aba sUtrakAra utsarga evaM apavAda meM AhAra grahaNa karane kI vidhi kA ullekha karate hue kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA0 se ja0 maMsaM vA macchaM vA bhajjijjamANaM pehAe tillapUyaM vA AesAe uvakkhaDijamANaM pehAe no khaddhaM 2 uvasaMkamittu obhAsijjA, nannattha gilaannnniisaae||51|| 1. vyavahArasUtra, uddezaka 6 / - 2 16 udgama aura 10 eSaNA ke doSoM kA ullekha pIche kara cuke haiN| prastuta prakaraNa meM vRttikAra ne zeSa doSoM kA ullekha karate hue likhA hai dhAI, dAi, nimitte, AjIva, vaNimage tigicchA y| kohe, mANe, mAyA, lobhe ya havaMti dasa ee| puTviM, pacchA, saMthava, vijA, maMte, acuNNa, joge y| uppAyaNAya dosA solasame mUlakamme y|| grAsaiSaNA ke 5 doSasaMjoaNA, pamANe, iMgAle,dhUma, kAraNe cev| - AcArAMga vRtti|
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha chAyA - sa bhikSurvA atha yat mAMsaM vA matsyaM vA bhajyamAnaM ( pacyamAnaM ) prekSya tailapUpaM vA AdezAya-upasaMskriyamANaM prekSya na zIghraM 2 upasaMkramya avabhASeta ( yAceta) nAnyatra glAnanizrayA / 116 padArtha - se vaha / bhikkhU vA sAdhu athavA sAdhvI gRhapati kula meM praveza karane para / se jaM0 - vaha yaha jAne ki| AesAe- pAhunoM ke lie| maMsaM vA mAMsa / macchaM vA athavA matsya ko / bhajjijjamANaM pakAte hue| pehAe-dekhakara / vA athavA / tillapUyaM taila pradhAna apUpa (pUr3e) - arthAt tela ke puudd'e| uvakkhaDijnamANaMbanAte hue| pehaae-dekhkr| khaddhaM 2- ati zIghratA se / uvasaMkamittu pAsa jAkara / no obhAsijjA- na mAMge / nannattha - itanA vizeSa hai| gilANaNIsAe rogI ke lie mAMga sakatA hai| mUlArtha -- gRhapati kula meM praveza karane para sAdhu yA sAdhvI isa prakAra jAne ki gRhastha apane yahAM Ae hue kisI atithi ke lie mAMsa aura matsya tathA tela ke pUr3e pakA rahA hai| usa samaya ukta padArthoM ko pakAte hue dekha kara vaha atizIghratA se vahAM jAkara uktavidha AhAra kI yAcanA na kre| yadi kisI rogI ke lie AvazyakatA ho to usake lie unakI yAcanA kara sakatA hai| hindI vivecana prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi koI gRhastha apane ghara para Ae hue atithi kA Atithya satkAra karane ke lie koI padArtha taiyAra kara rahA ho to sAdhu use dekhakara zIghratA se usakI yAcanA karane ke lie na jaae| yadi koI bImAra sAdhu hai aura usake lie vaha padArtha lAnA hai, to vaha use mAMgakara lA sakatA hai| atithi ke bhojana karane ke pUrva nahIM lAnA yaha utsarga mArga hai aura bImAra ke lie AvazyakatA par3ane para atithi ke bhojana karane se pahale bhI le AnA apavAda mArga hai| prastuta sUtra meM tela ke pUr3oM ke sAtha mAMsa evaM matsya zabda kA prayoga huA hai aura vRttikAra ne isakA mAMsa evaM matsya artha hI kiyA hai aura apavAda mArga meM grAhya batAyA hai / parantu, bAlAvabodha ke lekhaka upAdhyAya pArzva candra ne vRttikAra ke vicAroM kI AlocanA kI hai, unheM Agama se viruddha batAyA hai| upAdhyAya jI kA kahanA hai ki sUtrakAra ke yuga meM kucha vanaspatiyoM ke lie mAMsa evaM matsya zabda kA prayoga hotA thaa| Aja ukta zabda kA usa artha meM prayoga nahIM hotA hai / ataH, isase ukta zabdoM kA vartamAna meM pracalita artha karanA ucita nahIM hai| jaba hama vRttikAra evaM upAdhyAya jI ke vicAroM para gaharAI se vicAra karate haiN| to upAdhyAya jI kAmata hI Agama ke anukUla pratIta hotA hai| prastuta sUtra meM bImAra ke lie ukta AhAra lAne kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / aura tela ke pUe evaM matsya Adi bImAra ke lie pathyakAraka nahIM ho sakate aura pUrNa ahiMsaka sAdhu kI vRtti ke bhI anukUla nahIM haiN| jo muni samasta sAvadha vyApAra kA tyAgI hai, vaha sAmiSa AhAra kaise grahaNa kara sakatA hai| isalie ukta zabda vanaspati ke hI paricAyaka haiM aura samaya kI gati ke sAtha unake usa yuga meM pracalita artha kA Aja lopa ho gayA hai| yaha prazna pUchA jA sakatA hai ki yadi ukta zabda vanaspati ke artha meM prayukta hue haiM, to phira
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 117 prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 9 usake lie yAcanA karane ko apavAda mArga kyoM batAyA gayA hai ? vanaspati to sAdhu binA kAraNa bhI mAMga kara lA sakatA hai| isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki atithi ke lie banAe hue padArtha usake bhojana karane se pUrva mAMga kara lAnA nahIM kalpatA isalie yaha Adeza diyA gayA hai ki yadi bImAra ke lie unakI AvazyakatA ho to sAdhu atithi ke bhojana karane ke pUrva bhI unakI yAcanA karake lA sakatA hai| AhAra ke viSaya meM aura bAtoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhikkhU vA0 annayaraM bhoyaNajAyaM paDigAhittA subbhiM subbhiM bhuccA dubbhiM dubbhiM pariTThavei, mAiTThANaM saMphAse, no evaM krijjaa| subbhiM vA dubbhiM vA savvaM bhuMjijjA, no kiMcivi pariTThavijjA // 52 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA anyatarad bhojanajAtaM pratigRhya surabhi 2 bhuktvA durabhi 2 pariSThApayati (parityajet.) mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet, na evaM kuryAt / surabhi vA durabhi vA sarvaM bhuMjIta na kiMcidapi pariSThApayet / padArtha - se- vaha / bhikkhU vA0 - sAdhu athavA sAdhvI gRhapati kula meM praveza karane para / annayaraM - koI eka sAdhu / bhoyaNajAyaM bhojana ko / paDigAhittA grahaNa kara usameM se / subbhiM 2 - acche 2 padArtha / bhuccAkhAkara / dubbhiM 2- kharAba yA nikRSTa padArthoM ko| pariTThavei-pheMka detA hai to use / mAiTThANaM - mAtRsthAna- mAyA kaa| saMphAse-sparza hotA hai ataH / evaM sAdhu isa prakAra / no karijjA-na kare, kintu / subdhiM vA sugandha yukta / dubhaM vA durgandha yukta arthAt acche-bure / savvaM saba taraha ke bhojana ko / bhuMjijjA - khA le aura / kiMcivikiMcinmAtra bhii| no pariTThavijjA - phaiMke nhiiN| - mUlArtha - gRhastha ke ghara meM jAne para koI sAdhu yA sAdhvI vahAM se bhojana lekara, usameM se acchA-acchA khAkara zeSa rUkSa AhAra ko bAhara phaiMka de to use mAtRsthAna (mAyA) kA sparza hotA hai / isalie use aisA nahIM karanA cAhie, sugandhita yA durgandhita jaisA bhI AhAra milA hai, sAdhu use samabhAva pUrvaka khA le, kintu usameM se kiMcinmAtra bhI phaiMke nahIM / hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko rasa (svAda) kI Asakti ke vaza lAe hue AhAra meM se acche-acche svAdiSTa padArtha ko grahaNa karake, zeSa asvAdiSTa padArthoM ko phaiMka nahIM denA caahie| use sarasa evaM nIrasa jaisA bhI AhAra upalabdha huA hai, use anAsakta evaM samabhAva pUrvaka khA lenA caahie| kyoMki sAdhu kA AhAra svAda ke lie nahIM, saMyama kA paripAlana karane ke lie hotA hai| ata: use lAe hue AhAra meM svAda kI dRSTi se acche-bure kA bheda karake nahIM, balki sabako samabhAva pUrvaka, binA svAda lie khA lenA cAhie / aba pAnI ke viSaya meM varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhikkhU vA 2 annayaraM pANagajAyaM paDigAhittA puSkaM 2 AvitA kasAyaM 2 pariTThavei, mAiTThANaM saMphAse, no evaM karijjA / pupphaM
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha pupphei vA kasAyaM kasAei vA savvameyaM bhuMjijA, no kiMcivi pri0||53|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA 2 anyatarat pAnakajAtaM pratigRhya puSpaM 2 ApIya kaSAyaM 2 pariSThApayet mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet na evaM kuryaat| puSpaM puSpamiti vA kaSAyaM kaSAya iti vA sarvametat bhuMjIta na kiJcidapi prisstthaapyet| pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vAra-sAdhu athavA sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara me praveza karane pr| annayaraMkoI ek| pANagajAyaM-pAnI ko| paDigAhittA-lekara phira usameM se| puSkaM 2-varNa gandha yukta pAnI ko| AviittA-pIkara aur|ksaayN 2-kaSAya arthAt varNa gandha rahita jala ko|pritttthvei-phaiNk deto|maaitttthaannNuse mAtRsthAna kaa| saMphAse-sparza hotA hai atH| no evaM karijA-vaha isa prakAra na kare, kintu| puSkaM-varNagandha yukta ko| pupphei vA-varNagandha yukta smjhkr| kasAyaM-kaSAya varNa gandha rahita ko bhii| kasAei vAvarNagandha rahita smjhkr| savvameyaM-sabhI taraha ke jala kaa| jijA-pAna kare, usameM se| kiMcivi-thor3A sA bhii| no pari0-bAhara nahIM phaiNke| mUlArtha-gRhastha ke ghara meM jAne para yadi koI sAdhu yA sAdhvI jala ko grahaNa karake usameM se varNa gandha yukta jala ko pIkara kaSAyale pAnI ko phaiMka detA hai to use mAtRsthAna- kapaTa kA sparza hotA hai| ataH vaha aisA na kare, kintu varNa, gandha yukta yA varNa, gandha rahita jaisA bhI jala upalabdha ho use samabhAva pUrvaka pI le, parantu usameM se thor3A sA bhI na phaiNke| hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi kabhI khaTTA yA kaSAyalA pAnI A gayA ho to muni use phaiMke nhiiN| madhura pAnI ke sAtha usa pAnI ko bhI pI le| AhAra kI taraha pAnI pIne meM bhI sAdhu anAsakta bhAva kA tyAga na kre| dazavaikAlika sUtra meM bhI isa sambandha meM batAyA gayA hai ki madhura yA khaTTA jaisA bhI prAsuka pAnI A jAe, sAdhu ko binA kheda ke use pI lenA caahie| aba phira se AhAra ke viSaya kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM-, tahevuccAvayaM pANaM, aduvA vaardhoannN| saMseimaM cAulodagaM ahuNAdhoyaM vivjje|| jaM jANeja cirAdhoyaM, maIe daMsaNeNa vaa| paDipucchiUNa succA vA, jaM ca nissaMkiyaM bhve|| ajIvaM paDiNayaM naccA, paDigAhijja sNje| aha saMkiyaM bhavijjA, AsAittANa roae| thovamAsAyaNaTThAe, hatthagammi dalAhi me| mA me acaMbilaM pUrya; nAlaM tiNhaM vinnitte|| taM ca accaMbilaM pUrya, nAlaM tiNhaM vinnitte| dittiaMpaDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN|| taMca huja akAmeNaM; vimaNeNa pddicchiyN| taM appaNA na pibe, no vi annassa daave|| egaMtamavakkamittA, acittaM pddilehiyaa| jayaM paDiTThavijA, pariTThappa pddikkme|| - dazavaikAlika sUtra 5, 1, 75-81 1
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 9 119 mUlam- se bhikkhU vA. bahupariyAvannaM bhoyaNajAyaM paDigAhittA, bahave sAhammiyA tattha vasaMti saMbhoiyA samaNunnA aparihAriyA, adUragayA, tesiM aNAloiya aNAmaMtiya pariTThavei mAiTThANaM saMphAse, no evaM karijjA, se tamAyAe tattha gacchijjA 2 se puvvAmeva AloijjA AusaMto samaNA ! ime me asaNe vA pANe vA 4 bahupariyAvanne taM bhuMjaha NaM, se sevaM vayaMtaM paro vaijjAAusaMto samaNA ! AhArameyaM asaNaM vA 4 jAvaiyaM 2 sarai tAvaiyaM 2 bhukkhAmo vA pAhAmo vA, savvameyaM parisaDai savvameyaM bhukkhAmo vA pAhAmo vA // 54 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA0 bahupariyApannaM bhojanajAtaM pratigRhya bahavaH sAdharmikAH tatra vasanti sAMbhogikA samanojJA aparihArikA adUragatAH teSAm anAlocya anAmantrya pariSThApayet, mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet, naivaM kuryAt, sa tadAdAya tatra gacchet 2 ( gatvA ca ) sa pUrvameva, Alocayet - AyuSmantaH zramaNAH ! etat mama azanaM vA pAnaM vA bahuparyApannaM tabhuMgadhvam, tasya caivaM vadataH paro vadet-AyuSmantaH zramaNAH ! AhAra eSaH azanaM vA 4 yAvanmAtraM zaknumaH tAvanmAtraM bhokSyAmahe vA pAsyAmo vA, sarvametat parizaTati sarvametat bhokSyAmahe vA pAsyAmo vA / padArtha - se vaha / bhikkhU vA0 - sAdhu athavA sAdhvI gRhapati kula meM praveza karane para / pariyAvannaMprApta hue| bahubhoyaNajAyaM-bahuta se bhojana ko / paDigAhittA-lekara ke apane sthAna para aae| yadi vaha ha adhika ho to sAdhu / tattha - usa grAma Adi meM / bahave bahuta se | sAhammiyA - svadharmI / saMbhoiyA- saMbhogI sAdhu / samaNunnA-apane samAna AcAra vAle jo ki / aparihAriyA - tyAgane yogya nahIM haiM arthAt zuddha AcAra vAle haiM tathA / adUragayA-apane upAzraya se dUra nahIM haiN| vasaMti-nivAsa karate hoM / tesiM- unako / aNAloiya- binA pUche / aNAmaMtiya-binA nimantrita kie yadi / pariTThavei - AhAra ko paraThe-bAhara phaiMka de to use| mAiTThANaM-mAtR sthAna kaa| saMphAse- sparza hotA hai, ataH / no evaM karijjA- vaha isa prakAra na kare kintu / se- vaha bhikSu / tamAyAeusa AhAra ko lekr| tattha vahAM para / gacchijjA jAe jahAM santa Thahare hue haiM aura vahAM jAkara / se - vaha bhikSu / puvvAmeva- pahale / AloijjA - unheM usa AhAra ko dikhAe aura dikhAkara isa prakAra khe| AusaMto samaNAAyuSmanta zramaNo ! ime- - yaha / asaNe vA pANe vA AhAra aura pAnI / me mere pramANa se / bahupariyAvanne - bahuta adhika hai| taM-isa AhArAdi kA / bhuMjaha-a - Apa bhI upayoga kreN| sevaM vayaMtaM - isa prakAra kahate hue usa sAdhu ke prti| se paro- koI dUsarA sAdhu / vaijjA - bole / AusaMto samaNA - AyuSman zramaNa ! AhAra / meyaM yaha AhAra / asaNaM vA 4- azanAdika caturvidha / jAvaiyaM- yAvanmAtra - jitanA / sarai - hamase khAyA jaaegaa| tAvaiyaM 2 - tAvanmAtra - utanA / bhukkhAmo vA- hama khAeMge tathA / pAhAmo vA pIeMge athavA / savvameyaM yadi yaha saba / parisaDai-khAyA gayA to / savvameyaM - yaha saba / bhukkhAmo vA - khA leNge| pAhAmo vA - aura saba pI leNge| mUlArtha - sAdhu athavA sAdhvI gRhapati kula meM praveza karane para gRhastha ke ghara se bahuta sA
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha azanAdika AhAra prApta hone para grahaNa karake apane sthAna para aae| yadi vaha AhAra usase khAyA na gayA ho to vahAM para jo anya svadharmI sAdhu raha rahe hoM, jo sAMbhogika tathA samAna AcAra vAle haiM, aura jo apane upAzraya ke samIpa bhI haiM, unako binA pUche, binA nimantrita kie yadi usa zeSa AhAra ko paraTha-pheMka detA hai to use mAtRsthAna kA sparza hotA hai, arthAt mAyA kA doSa lagatA hai| isa lie vaha aisA na kare, kintu vaha bhikSu usa AhAra ko lekara vahAM jAe aura jAkara sarvaprathama usa AhAra ko dikhAe aura dikhAkara isa prakAra kahe-ki he bhAgyazAlI zramaNo! yaha azanAdika caturvidha AhAra mere khAne se bahuta adhika hai ataH Apa ise khaaleN| usake isa prakAra kahane para kisI bhikSu ne kahA- he AyuSman zramaNa ! yaha AhAra hama jitanA khA sakeMge utanA khAne kA prayatna kreNge| yadi hama pUrA AhAra-pAnI khA pI sake to saba khA-pI leNge| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi sAdhu rogI evaM bImAra Adi ke lie paryApta AhAra lekara Ae aura vaha AhAra khAne ke bAda kucha baca gayA hai, to sAdhu ukta zahara meM yA samIpastha gAMva Adi meM sthita sAMbhogika sAdhuoM ko usa AhAra ko khAne ke lie prArthanA kare, kintu unheM dikhAe binA paraThe (phaiMke) nhiiN| yadi vaha samIpastha sthAna meM sthita sAdhuoM ko dikhAe binA usa bar3he hue AhAra ko bAhara pheMkatA hai, to vaha prAyazcita kA adhikArI hotA hai| ataH sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha apane nikaTa pradeza meM sthita sahadharmI evaM sAMbhogika sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAkara unheM prArthanA kare ki hamAre khAne ke bAda kucha AhAra bar3ha gayA hai, ataH Apa ise grahaNa karane kI kRpA kreN| aura Apa thor3A yA pUrA jitanA bhI khA sakeM, khAne kA prayatna kreN| __isase spaSTa hotA hai ki bar3hA huA AhAra samAna-dharmI, samAna AcAra- vicAra vAle yA sAMbhogika sAdhu ko hI dene kA vidhAna hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki usa yuga meM bar3e-bar3e zahara hote the, ataH eka hI zahara meM kaI sthAnoM para sAdhu Akara Thahara jAte the| yA thor3I-thor3I dUra para gAMva hote the, jinameM sAdhu ThaharA karate the aura ve gAMva AhAra-pAnI lAne-le jAne kI maryAdA meM hote the| tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki sAdhu kI bhASA nizchala evaM spaSTa hotI hai| vaha anya sAdhu ke pAsa jAkara aisA nahIM kahatA ki maiM Apake lie acchA AhAra lekara AyA huuN| vaha to spaSTa kahatA hai ki maiM apane yA apane sAtha ke sAdhuoM ke lie AhAra lAyA thA, usameM se itanA AhAra bar3ha gayA hai| ataH kRpA karake ise grahaNa kareM aura lene vAle sAdhu bhI binA kisI bhedabhAva ke sneha evaM sadbhAvanA ke sAtha tathA jIvoM kI yatanA ke lie use grahaNa karate haiM aura usa Ae hue zramaNa se kahate haiM ki hama jitanA khA sakeMge utanA khAne kA prayatna kreNge| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu jIvana kitanA spaSTa, sarala evaM madhura hai| isI viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiMmUlam- se bhikkhU vA se jaM asaNaM vA 4 paraM samuddissa bahiyA nIhaDaM
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 9 121 jaM parehiM asamaNunnAyaM aNisiddhaM aphA0 jAva no paDigAhijjA, jaM parehiM samaNunnAyaM sammaM NisiThThe phAsUyaM jAva paDigAhijjA, evaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiyaM // 55 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA 2 sa yad0 azanaM vA 4 paraM samuddizya bahirniSkrAntaM yat paraiH asamanujJAtaM, anisRSTaM, aprAsukaM yAvat na pratigRNhIyAt / yat paraiH samanujJAtaM samyag nisRSTaM prAsukaM yAvatM pratigRNhIyAt / evaM khalu tasya bhikSorbhikSukyA vA sAmagryam / padArtha- se-vh| bhikkhU vA 2 - sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / se jaM- jo phira isa prakAra jAne yathA / asaNaM vA 4- azanAdika caturvidha AhAra / paraM - anya bhATa Adi ko samuddissa- uddeza karake unake nimitta / bhiyaa-baahr| nIhaDaM-dene ke lie nikAlA hai| jaM-jisakI / parehiM gRhasthoM ne| asamaNunnAyaM- AjJA nahIM dI arthAt tuma jahAM cAho aura jisako cAho de sakate ho, aisA nahIM khaa| aNisiTThe-usa AhAra ko abhI taka use pUrI taraha samarpita nahIM kiyA hai| aisA AhAra dene ke lie le jAyA jA rahA ho aura yadi mArga meM sAdhu mila jAe aura use usa AhAra ko grahaNa karane kI abhyarthanA kI jAe to| aphAsuyaM usa AhAra ko aprAsuka jAnakara / jAva-yAvat milane para bhI / no paDigAhijjA grahaNa na kare tathA / jaM-jisa ke lie| parehiM gRhasthoM ne| samaNunnAyaMAjJA de dI hai aura jo| sammaM bhalI prakAra se / nisiThThe unake svAdhIna kiyA gayA hai taba vaha AhAra jisa ke adhikAra meM hai vaha yadi sAdhu ko AhAra grahaNa karane kI vinatI kare to sAdhu usa AhAra ko / phAsUyaM-prAsuka . jaankr| jAva-yAvat-milane para / paDigAhijjA grahaNa kara le| evaM isa prakAra / khalu nizcaya hI / tassausa / bhikkhussa- sAdhu / bhikkhuNIe vA - yA sAdhvI kA / sAmaggiyaM samagra sampUrNa sAdhu bhAva hai| mUlArtha - gRhasthoM ke ghara meM bhikSArtha praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI bhATa Adi ke nimitta banAyA gayA jo azanAdika caturvidha AhAra ghara se dene ke lie nikAlA gayA hai, parantu, gRhapati ne abhI taka usa AhAra ko unheM le jAne ke lie nahIM kahA hai, aura unake svAdhIna nahIM kiyA hai, aisI sthiti meM yadi koI vyakti usa AhAra kI sAdhu ko vinati kare to vaha use aprAsuka jAnakara svIkAra na kre| aura yadi gRhapati Adi ne una bhATAdi ko vaha bhojana samyak prakAra se samarpita kara diyA hai aura kaha diyA hai ki tuma jise cAho de sakate ho| aisI sthiti meM vaha sAdhu ko vinati kare to sAdhu use prAka jAnakara grahaNa kara le| yahI sAdhu yA sAdhvI kA samagra AcAra hai / hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi kisI gRhastha ne bhATa yA anya kisI 1. ke lie azana Adi cAra prakAra kA bhojana banAyA hai, kintu abhI taka na to use diyA gayA hai, na usake adhikAra meM kiyA gayA hai aura na use yaha kahA gayA hai ki isa AhAra ko tuma jise cAho de sakate ho, aisI sthiti meM yadi kabhI vaha usa AhAra ke lie sAdhu ko prArthanA kare to sAdhu usa AhAra ko aprAsuka - akalpanIya samajha kara grahaNa na kre| kyoMki, vaha AhAra dene vAle vyakti ke adhikAra meM nahIM hai, ataH ho sakatA hai ki sAdhu ko dete hue dekhakara gRhastha ke mana meM bhATa yA sAdhu ke prati durbhAva yA
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha Aveza A jaae| yA vaha bhATa ko dene ke lie phira se bhojana bnaae| isase kaI taraha ke doSa lagane kI sambhAvanA hai| ataH sAdhu ko aisA AhAra grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yadi vaha AhAra bhATa Adi ke adhikAra meM ho gayA hai to aba vaha isa bAta ke lie svatantra hai ki ukta AhAra cAhe jise de| aisI sthiti meM yadi vaha sAdhu ko AhAra ke lie vinati karatA hai, to sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| // navama uddezaka smaapt||
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana piNDaiSaNA dazama uddezaka navama uddezaka meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko kisa taraha se AhAra grahaNa karanA caahie| aba prastuta uddezaka meM isa bAta ko spaSTa karate hue ki yadi sAdhAraNa AhAra upalabdha ho to sthAna para Ane ke pazcAt sAdhu ko kyA karanA cAhie, sUtrakAra kahate haiM - mUlam- se egaio sAhAraNaM vA piMDavAyaM paDigAhittA te sAhammie aNApucchittA jassa jassa icchai tassa tassa khaddhaM khaddhaM dalai, mAiTThANaM saMphAse, no evaM krijjaa| se tamAyAya tattha gacchijjA 2 evaM vaijjA-AusaMto samaNA ! saMti mama puresaMthuyA vA pacchA taMjahA-Ayarie vA 1 uvajjhAe vA 2 pavittI vA 3 there vA 4 gaNI vA 5 gaNahare vA 6 gaNAvaccheie vA 7 aviyAI eesiM khaddhaM khalu dAhAmi, seNevaM vayaMtaM paro vaijjA-kAmaM khalu Auso ! ahApajattaM nisirAhi, jAvaiyaM 2 paro vadai tAvaiyaM 2 nisirijjA, savvameyaM paro vayai savvameyaM nisirijA // 56 // . ___chAyA- sa ekakaH sAdhAraNaM vA piNDapAtaM pratigRhya tAn sAdharmikAn anApRcchya yasmai yasmai icchati tasmai tasmai prabhUtaM prabhUtaM prayacchati, mAtRsthAnaM sNspRshet| naivaM kuryAt sa tadAdAya tatra gacchet 2 (gatvA) caivaM vadet AyuSmantaH zramaNAH ! santi mama puraH saMstutA vA pazcAt tadyathA-AcAryo vA 1 upAdhyAyo vA 2 pravRti (pravartakaH) vA 3 sthaviro vA 4 gaNI vA 5 gaNadharo vA 6 gaNAvacchedako vA 7 api ca, etAn etebhyaH prabhUtaM prabhUtaM dAsyAmi, tasyaivaM vadantaH paro vadet-kAmaM khalu AyuSman ! yathA prAptaM nisRja yAvat 2 paro vadet tAvat 2 nisRjet sarvametat paro vadet sarvametannisRjet ( ddyaat)| pdaarth-se-vh-bhikssu| egio-kbhii| sAhAraNaM-saba ke lie| vaa-athvaa| piMDavAyaM-AhAra ko|pddigaahittaa-grhnn krke|te-un|saahmmie-saadhrmikoN ko|annaapucchittaa-puuche binaa|jss jassajisa-jisa ko| icchai-usa AhAra kI AvazyakatA hai| tassa tassa-usa-usa ke lie| khaddhaM khaddhaM-adhika se adhik| dalai-AhAra de detA hai, to|maaitttthaannN-maayaa ke sthAna ko| saMphAse-sparza karatA hai atH| evaM-isa prkaar|no-nhiiN| karejjA-kare kintu|se-vh-bhikssu|tN-us AhAra ko|aayaay-lekr|ttth-vhaaN-gurujnaadi
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha ke paas|gcchijjaa-jaae aura vahAM jaakr| evaM-isa prkaar|vijjaa-khe ki|aausNto-he AyuSman ! samaNAzramaNo ! mm-mere| puresaMthuyA-pUrva paricita arthAt jinake pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kI hai| vaa-aur| pacchAsaMthuyApazcAt paricita arthAt jinake pAsa sUtra Adi kA adhyayana kiyA hai| taMjahA-jaise ki| Ayarie vaa-aacaary| uvajjhAe vaa-upaadhyaay| pavittI vA-sAdhuoM ko yathA yogya vaiyAvRtya Adi meM niyukta karane vAle prvrtk| there vA-dharma se bhraSTa hone vAle sAdhuoM ko tathA zrAvakoM ko punaH dharma meM sthira karane vAle sthvir|gnnii vA-gaNa samUha . kI vyavasthA karane vAle gnni| gaNahare vA-gurujanoM kI AjJA se AcArya rUpa meM sAdhuoM ko lekara svatantra rUpa se vihAra karane vAle gaNadhara aur|gnnaavccheie vA-gaccha ke kAryoM kI ciMtA-dekhabhAla karane vAle gnnaavcchedk| aviyAI-ityAdi ko kahe ki Apa kI AjJA ho to| eesiM-ina sAdhuoM ko| khaddhaM khaddhaM-paryApta aahaar| dAhAmi-dUM? se NevaM-usake isa prkaar| vayaMtaM-bolane pr| pro-aacaaryaadi| vaijjA-kaheM ki| Auso-he AyuSman! zramaNa ! kAmaM khalu-tU apanI icchaanusaar| ahaapjjttN-ythaapryaapt| nisirAhi-de ? jAvaiyaM 2jitnaa-jitnaa| paro-AcArya Adi gurujn|vdi-kheN| tAvaiyaM 2-utanA- utanA AhAra unheN| nisirijA-de deve ydi| pro-aacaary| vaijA-kahe ki / savvameyaM-sabhI padArtha de-de to| savvameyaM-sabhI pdaarth| nisirijaade-de| mUlArtha-koI bhikSu gRhastha ke yahAM se sammilita AhAra ko lekara apane sthAna para AtA hai aura apane sAdharmiyoM ko pUche binA jisa-jisa ko rucatA hai usa-usa ke lie vaha de detA hai to aisA karane se vaha mAyAsthAna kA sevana karatA hai| ataH sAdhu ko aisA nahIM karanA caahie| parantu, use yaha cAhie ki upalabdha AhAra ko lekara jahAM apane gurujanAdi hoM jaise ki-AcArya, upAdhyAya, pravartaka, sthavira, gaNI, gaNadhara aura gaNAvacchedaka Adi, vahAM jAe aura unase prArthanA kare ki he gurudeva ! mere pUrva aura pazcAt paricaya vAle donoM hI bhikSu yahA~ upasthita haiM yadi ApakI AjJA ho to maiM ina upasthita sabhI sAdhuoM ko AhAra de dUM? usa bhikSu ke aisA kahane para AcArya kaheM ki- AyuSman zramaNa ! jisa sAdhu kI jaisI icchA ho, usI ke anusAra use paryApta AhAra de do| AcArya kI AjJAnusAra sabako yathocita bAMTa kara de deve| yadi AcArya kaheM ki jo kucha lAe ho, sabhI de do, to binA kisI saMkoca ke sabhI AhAra unheM de de| hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi koI muni apane sAMbhogika sAdhuoM kA AhAra lekara AyA hai, to use pahale AcArya Adi kI AjJA lenI cAhie ki maiM yaha AhAra lAyA hU~, ApakI AjJA ho to sabhI sAdhuoM meM vibhakta kara duuN| usake prArthanA karane para AcArya Adi jo AjJA pradAna kareM usake anusAra kArya karanA caahie| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko saMgha kI vyavasthA karane vAle AcArya Adi pramukha muniyoM kI AjJA lekara hI sAdhu jIvana kI pratyeka kriyA meM pravRtta honA caahie| AcArya abhayadeva sUri ne sAta padaviyoM kA nimna artha kiyA hai1-AcAryaH- pratibodhaka pravrAjakAdi; anuyogAcAryo vaa| 2-upaadhyaayH-suutrdaataa| 3-pravartakaH-pravartayati sAdhUnAcAryopadiSTeSu vaiyAvRtyAdiSviti prvrtii| 4-sthaviraH- pravartivyApAritAn sAdhUn saMyamayogeSu sIdataH
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sthirIkarotIti sthaviraH / prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 10 125 -5-gaNI - gaNo'syAtIti gaNI - gaNAcArya: / 6- gaNadhara :- gaNadharo - jinaziSyavizeSaH / 7-gaNAvacchedakaH-gaNasyAvacchedo-vibhAgo'zo'syAstIti yo higaNAMzaM gRhItvA gacchopaSTambhAyaivopadhimArgaNAdi nimittaM viharati sa gaNAvacchedakaH / isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki ukta sAtoM upAdhiyAM gaNa kI, saMgha kI surakSA evaM suvyavasthA banAe rakhane ke lie rakhI gaI haiN| inameM gaNAvacchedaka kA kArya sAdhuoM kI upadhi Adi kI AvazyakatA ko pUrA karanA hai| jaba ki AcArAGga sUtra ke vRttikAra AcArya zIlAMka ne gaNAvacchedaka ko gaNa, gaccha yA saMgha kA cintaka batAyA hai'| parantu, AcArya abhayadeva sUri ne jo artha kiyA hai, vaha dazAzrutaskandha sUtra varNita ATha gaNi saMpadAoM se saMbandha rakhatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM 'pure saMthuvA' aura 'pacchA saMthuvA' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| isakA tAtparya dIkSAcArya evaM vAcanAcArya se hai| ukta sUtra se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki dIkSAcArya evaM vAcanAcArya (Agama kA jJAna karAne vAle) alaga-alaga hote the / I prastuta sUtra meM khAdhu ke vAtsalya bhAva kA varNana kiyA gayA hai aura sAtha meM yaha bhI spaSTa kara diyA hai ki use pratyeka kArya AcArya Adi kI AjJA se karanA cAhie / unheM binA batAe yA unheM binA pUche na svayaM AhAra karanA cAhie evaM na anya sAdhuoM ko denA caahie| aise AhAra Adi kAryoM meM mAyA, chala, kapaTa Adi kA parityAga karake sarala bhAva se sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahanA cAhie / sAdhu ko mAyA-kapaTa se sadA dUra rahanA cAhie ise spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiMmUlam - se egaio maNunnaM bhoyaNajAyaM paDigAhittA paMteNa bhoyaNeNa palicchAei mA meyaM dAiyaM saMtaM daTThUNaM sayamAie Ayarie vA jAva gaNAvacchee vA, no khalu meM kassai kiMci dAyavvaM siyA, mAiTThANaM saMphAse, no evaM krijjaa| se tamAyAe tattha gacchijjA 2 puvvAmeva uttANae hatthe paDiggahaM kaTTu imaM khalu imaM khalutti AloijjA, no kiMcivi nigUhijjA | se egaio annayaraM bhoyaNajAyaM paDigAhittA bhaddayaM 2 bhuccA vivannaM virasamAharai mAi0 no evaM // 57 // chAyA - sa ekatara: manojJaM bhojanajAtaM pratigRhya prAntena bhojanena praticchAdayet mamedaM darzitaM sat dRSTvA svayaM AdadyAt AcAryaH vA yAvat gaNAvacchedaka : vA no khalu me kasyApi kiMcid dAtavyaM syAt, mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet, no evaM kuryAt / sa tamAdAya tatra gacchet gatvA pUrvameva uttAnake haste pratigrahaM kRtvA idaM khalu idaM khalu iti Alocayet darzayet, na kiJcidapi 1 gaNAvacchedakastuH gacchakAryacintakaH /
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha nigRhyet|s ekataraH anyatarabhojanajAtaM pratigRhya bhadrakaM bhadrakaM bhuktvA vivarNaM virasamAharati, mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet na evaM kuryaat| padArtha- se-vh| egaio-koI eka bhikssu| mnnunnN-mnojny| bhoyaNajAyaM-bhojana ko| paDigAhittA-grahaNa krke| paMteNa bhoyaNeNa-nIrasa bhojana se| paricchAei-AcchAdita kre|maa-mt| meyaMyaha aahaar| dAiyaM saMtaM-dikhAne para, phir| dtthuunnN-dekhkr| sayamAie-svayaM hI le le| aayrie-aacaary| vaa-athvaa| jaav-yaavt| gnnaavccheye-gnnaavcchedk| khalu-nizcaya hii| me-mere ko| kassai-kisI bhI bhojana kaa| kiMci-kucha bhI bhaag| no-nhiiN| dAyavvaM siyaa-deN| aisA karane se bhikssu| mAiTThANaM-mAtRsthAna kaa|sNphaase-sprsh karatA hai ataH vh| evaM-isa prkaar|no karijA-na kre|se-vh-bhikssu|tN-us AhAra ko| aayaae-lekr| tattha-jahAM AcArya Adi gurujana hoM vhaaN| gacchijjA-jAe aura vahAM jaakr| puvvAmeva-pahale hii| uttANae-pasAre hue| hatthe-hAtha meN| paDiggaha-pAtra ko| kttu-krke| imaM khalu-imaM khalutti-yaha padArtha yaha hai aura yaha padArtha yaha hai-isa prakAra eka-eka karake saba pdaarth| aaloijjaa-dikhaave| kiMcivikiMcinmAtra bhii| no nigUhijjA-chipAve nhiiN| se-vh| egaio-koI eka bhikssu| annayaraM bhoyaNajAyaM-anya kisI prakAra kA bhI bhojn| paDigAhittA-grahaNa karake aura gRhastha ke vhiiN| bhaddayaM bhaddayaM-acchA-acchA bhojn| bhuccA-khAkara ke| vivannaM virasaM-bacA huA virasa aura nikRSTa bhojn| Aharai-nivAsa sthAna para AcArya ke pAsa lAtA hai, aisA karane se| mAiTThANaM-mAtR sthAna kaa| saMphAse-sevana karatA hai ataH bhikSu ko| evaM-isa prkaar| no-nhiiN| karijA-karanA caahie| mUlArtha-yadi koI muni bhikSA meM prApta sarasa, svAdiSTa AhAra ko AcArya Adi na le leveM isa dRSTi se use rUkhe-sUkhe AhAra se chipA kara rakhatA hai, to vaha mAyA kA sevana karatA hai| ataH sAdhu ko sarasa evaM svAdiSTa AhAra ke lobha meM Akara aisA chala-kapaTa nahIM karanA caahie| jaisA bhI AhAra prApta huA ho use jyoM kA tyoM lAkara AcArya Adi ke sAmane rakha de aura jholI evaM pAtra ko hAtha meM Upara uThAkara eka-eka padArtha ko batA de ki mujhe amuka-amuka padArtha prApta hue haiN| isa taraha sAdhu ko thor3A bhI AhAra chipAkara nahIM rakhanA caahie| yadi koI sAdhu gRhastha ke ghara para hI prApta padArthoM meM se acche-acche padArthoM ko udarastha karake bace-khuce padArtha AcArya Adi ke pAsa lekara AtA hai, to vaha bhI mAyA kA sevana karatA hai| ataH sAdhu ko aisA kArya nahIM karanA caahie| hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu jIvana kI saralatA evaM spaSTatA kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko apane svAdendriya kA paripoSaNa karane ke lie sarasa ko na to nIrasa AhAra se chupAkara rakhanA cAhie aura na use gRhastha ke ghara meM yA mArga meM hI udarastha kara lenA caahie| sAdhu ko cAhie ki use gRhastha ke gharoM se jo bhI AhAra upalabdha huA hai, usameM kisI taraha kI Asakti nahIM rakhate hue apane-apane sthAna para le Ae aura AhAra ke pAtra ko apane hAtha meM Upara uThAkara AcArya Adi se nivedana kare ki mujhe bhikSA meM ye padArtha prApta hue haiN| parantu, use usameM se thor3A sA bhI chupAnA nahIM caahie| Agama meM yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki jo sAdhu prApta padArthoM kA sabase samAna bhAga nahIM detA hai to vaha mukti nahIM pA sktaa| ataH sAdhu ko cAhie ki vaha binA kisI saMkoca evaM binA
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 10 127 kisI taraha kI svAda-lolupatA ko rakhate hue saba sAMbhogika sAdhuoM meM sama vibhAjana karake AhAra kare / parantu, aisA na kare ki acche-acche padArtha svayaM khA le aura bace-khuce padArtha anya sAdhuoM ko deve| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'maNunaM' aura 'paMteNaM' padoM se sAmUhika AhAra kI paramparA siddha hotI hai| kyoMki vividha prakAra ke sarasa AhAra kI prApti aneka gharoM meM hI ho sakatI hai| aura aneka gharoM meM kaI sAdhuoM ke lie hI ghUmA jAtA hai| kevala eka sAdhu ke lie eka-do ghara hI paryApta hote haiN| isa taraha isa sUtra se sAmUhika gocarI kA spaSTa nirdezana milatA hai| ___ isa sUtra meM yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko sadA sarala evaM spaSTa bhAva rakhanA caahie| use apane svAda evaM svArtha ke lie kisI bhI vastu ko chupAkara nahIM rakhanA cAhie aura guru evaM AcArya Adi ke sAmane sabhI padArtha isa taraha rakhane cAhieM ki ve AsAnI se sabhI padArthoM ko dekha sakeM / na to unheM dekhane meM koI kaSTa ho aura na koI padArtha unakI dRSTi se ojhala raha ske| ___ isa sUtra se vizeSa kAraNa hone para gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra karane kI dhvani bhI prasphuTita hotI hai| yaha ThIka hai ki usa samaya vaha itanI ImAnadArI evaM prAmANikatA rakhe ki vaha svayaM hI sabhI sarasa padArtha na khA jaae| usa samaya usa para apanI prAmANikatA ko nibhAne kA bahuta bar3A uttaradAyitva A jAtA hai| parantu, vizeSa paristhiti meM gRhastha ke ghara meM khAne kA pUrNatayA niSedha nahIM hai| Agama meM isakI AjJA bhI dI gaI hai| sAdhu ko kisa taraha kA AhAra grahaNa karanA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate mUlam- se bhikkhUvA0 se jaM. ataMrucchiyaMvA ucchugaMDiyaMvA ucchucoyagaM vA ucchumeragaMvA ucchusAlagaMvA, ucchuDAlagaMvA, siMbaliM vA siMbalathAlagaMvA assiM khalu paDiggahiyaMsi appe bhoyaNajAe bahuujjhiyadhammie tahappagAraM aMtarucchuyaM vA aphaa0||se bhikkhUvA 2 se jaM. bahuaTThiyaM vA maMsaMvA macchaM vA bahukaMTayaM assiM khalu tahappagAraM bahuaTThiyaM vA maMsaM lAbhe sNte| se bhikkhU asaMvibhiAgI na hu tassa mokkho| - dazavakAlika sUtra, 9, 2 / siyA egaio laddhaM, vivihaM paannbhoynnN| bhaddagaM- bhaddagaM bhuccA, vivannaM virsmaahre|| jANaMtu tA ime samaNA, AyayaTThI ayaM munnii| saMtuTTho sevae paMtaM, lUhavittI sNtoso|| pUyaNaTThA jasokAmI;mANa saMmANa kaame| bahuM pasavai pAvaM, mAyAsallaM ca kuvvi|| - dazavakAlika sUtra, 5,2,33-35 /
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha vA siyA NaM paro bahuaTThieNa maMseNa vA bahukaMTaeNa maccheNa vA uvanimaMtijA AusaMto samaNA! abhikaMkhasi bahuaTThiyaM maMsaM paDigAhittae ? eyappagAraM nigghosaM succA nisamma se puvvAmeva AloijjA--Ausotti vA 2 no khalu me kappai bahu paDigA0, abhikaMkhasi me dAuM jAvaiyaM tAvaiyaM poggalaM dalayAhi, mA ya aTThiyAiM, se sevaM vayaMtassa paro abhiha? aMto paDiggahaMsi bahu. paribhAittA nihaTTa dalaijA, tahappagAraM paDiggahaM parahatthaMsi vA parapAyaMsi vA aphA0 no| se Ahacca paDigAhie siyA taM nohitti vaijjA no aNihitti vaijA, se tamAyAya egaMtamavakkamijjA 2 ahe ArAmaMsi vA ahe uvassayaMsi vA appaMDe jAva saMtANae maMsagaMmacchagaMbhuccA aTThiyAI kaMTae gahAya se tamAyAya egaMtamavakkamijjA 2 ahejjhAmathaMDilaMsi vA jAva pamanjiya pamajjiya prtttthvijjaa||58|| chAyA- sa bhikSuH vA sa yat aMtarikSukaM vA ikSugaMDikAM vA ikSucoyagaMvA ikSumerukaM vA ikSuzAlakaM vA ikSuDAlakaM vA siMbaliM vA siMbalasthAlakaM vA asmin khalu pratigrahe alpe bhojanajAte bahUjjhitadharmake tathAprakAraM antarikSukaM vA aprAsuke yAvat no prtigRnnhiiyaat| sa bhikSuH vA0 sa yat bahavasthikaM mAMsaM vA matsyaM vA bahukaNTakaM asmin khalu tathAprakAraM bahvasthikena vA mAMsaM lAbhesati yAvat na prtigRnnhiiyaat|s bhikSuH, vA syAt paraH bahvAsthikena mAMsena vA matsyakena vA upanimantrayet AyuSmantaH zramaNAH ! abhikAMkSasi bahvasthikaM mAMsaM pratigrahItum ? etatprakAraM nirghoSaM zrutvA nizamya sa pUrvameva Alocayet- AyuSman iti vA 2 no me khalu kalpate bahvasthikaM mAMsaM prtigrhiitum| abhikAMkSasi me dAtuM yAvatikaM tAvatikaM pudgalaM dehi,mA ca asthikAni, tasya evaM vadataH paraH abhyAhRtya antaH pratigrahe bahuH paribhAjya nihatya dadyAt, tathAprakAraM pratigrahaM parahaste vA para pAtre vA aprAsukaM no prtigRnnhiiyaat| sa AhRtya pratigrAhitaH syAt taM no hI iti vadet no ahI iti vadet sa tamAdAya ekAntamapakrAmet apakramya atha ArAme vA atha upAzraye vA alpAMDe yAvat alpasantAna ke mAMsaM matsyakaM bhuktvA asthikAni kaNTakAn gRhItvA sa tamAdAya ekAntamapakrAmet apakramya atha jjhAmasthaMDile vA pramRjya pramRjya prisstthaapyet| __pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhuu-bhikssu| vA-athavA bhikSuNI gRhastha ke ghara me gayA huaa| se jaM0-phira vaha grAhya padArtha ko jAne, jaise ki / aMtarucchiyaM vA-ikSukA chilA huA parva kA madhya bhAga athvaa| ucchugaMDiyaM vA-chilA huA ikssukhnndd| ucchucoyagaM vA-athavA ikSu ke pIle jAne para jo niHsAra chilake raha jAte haiM ve| ucchumeragaM vA-athavA ikSu kA chilA huA agrbhaag| ucchusAlagaM vA-athavA ikSu kI chilI huI. shaakhaa|
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 129 prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 10 ucchuDAlagaM vA-athavA chilI huI ikSu zAkhA kA eka bhaag| siMbaliM vA-athavA mUMga Adi kI kisI bhI prayoga se prAsuka huI acita phaliyAM, athvaa| siMbalathAlagaM vA-ballI Adi kI agni prayoga se acitta huI phliyaaN| khalu-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| assiM paDiggahiyaMsi-isa prakAra kA AhAra gRhastha ke pAtra meM par3A huA hai| appe siyA bhoyaNajAe-jisa meM bhojana yogya aMza alpa hai aur| bahuujjhiyadhammie-paraThane-phaiMkane yogya aMza adhika hai| tahappagAraM- tathAprakAra ke| aMtarucchuyaM vA-chilA huA ikSu parva kA madhya bhAga Adi milane pr| aphA0-sAdhu use aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| se bhikkhU vA 2-vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI gRhapati ke ghara meM gayA huaa| se jaM0-vaha AhAra ko jAne jaise ki-bahuaTThiyaM vA maMsaM-bahuta asthi vAlA gUdA arthAt jisa vanaspati ke phaloM meM guThaliyAM adhika hoM aura guddA kama ho athvaa| macchaM vA bahukaMTayaM-matsya nAmaka vanaspati, jisake phala meM kAMTe vizeSa hote haiN| assiM khalu0- isa prakAra kA AhAra gRhastha ke pAtra meM hai tthaa| tahappagAraMtathA prakAra kaa|bhuatttthiyN vA maMsaM-bahuta asthi vAlA arthAt bahuta guThalI vAlA gUdA aura bahuta kAMToM vAlA acittphl| lAbhe saMte-milane para akalpanIya jAna kara grahaNa na kre| se bhikkhU vA-vaha bhikSu athavA bhikSukI gRhastha ke ghara meM gayA huaa| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| siyaa-kdaacit| bahuaTThieNa maMseNa vA-bahuta guThaliyoM vAle gUde se aur| maccheNa vA-bahuta kAMToM vAlI matsya nAmaka vanaspati ke phaloM se| uvanimaMtijjA-upanimaMtrita kare ki| AusaMto samaNA !-he AyuSman zramaNo ! bahuaTThiyaM maMsaM-bahuta asthiyoM vAle gude ko| paDigAhittae-grahaNa krnaa| abhikaMkhasi-cAhate ho? eyappagAraM-isa prakAra ke|nigghosN-nirghoss-shbd ko|succaa-sun kara aur| nisamma-hRdaya meM vicAra kr| se-vaha bhikssu|puvyaamev-phle hii|aaloejaa-dekhe aura gRhastha ke prati kahe ki|aausotti vA-he AyuSman gRhapate ! yA bahana ! khalu-nizcaya hii|me-mujhe| bahuaTThiyaM vA maMsaM-bahuta guThaliyoM vAlA guudaa| paDigAhittaegrahaNa krnaa| no kappai-nahIM kalpatA kintu yadi tuu| me-mere ko| daauN-denaa| abhikaMkhasi-cAhatA hai yA cAhatI hai to| jAvaiyaM-isameM se jitnaa|pugglN-pudgl khAdya aMza hai| tAvaiyaM-utanA hii|dlyaahi-de,de|maa ya aTThiyAI-asthiyAM-guThaliyAM mata de| se-vaha, gRhsth| sevaM-usa bhikSu ke isa prkaar|vyNtss-khne pr| pro-vh| abhihttu-laakr|anto paDiggahaMsi-ghara meM jAkara anya pAtra meN| bahu-bahuta guThaliyoM vAlA guudaa| paribhAittA avibhakta kara aur| nihaTu-bAhara laakr| dalaijjA-de to|thppgaarN-tthaa prakAra vaa|pddigghprtigrh pAtragata AhAra / parahatthaMsi vA-gRhastha ke hAtha meM ho athvaa| parapAyaMsi vA-gRhastha ke pAtra meM ho| aphAsuyaM-use aprAsuka jAnakara milane para grahaNa na kre| se-usa bhikSu ne| aahcc-kdaacit| paDigAhie siyA-aisA AhAra le liyA ho arthAt gRhastha ne pAtra meM DAla diyA ho, to phir| taM-usa gRhastha ko| nohitti vaijjA-na acchA kahe aur| no-naahiiN| aNihitti vA-burA kahe kintu| sa-vaha bhikssu| taM-usa AhAra ko aayaay-lekr| egaMtaM-ekAnta sthAna meN| avakkamijjA-calA jAe aura vahAM jaakr| ahe ArAmaMsivAbAga me athvaa| ahe uvassayaMsi vA-upAzraya meM hii| appaMDe jAva saMtANe-jahAM cIMTI Adi ke aNDe aura makar3I Adi ke jAle na hoN| maMsagaM macchagaM-vahAM phala ke gUde aura matsya vanaspati phala ko| bhuccaa-khaakr| aTThiyAi-guThaliyoM aur| kaMTae-kAMToM ko| gahAe-grahaNa kara aur| se-vaha bhikssu| tN-usko| aayaaylekr| egaMtaM-ekAnta sthAna ke |avkkmijjaa-claa jAe aura vahAM jaakr|ahejjhaamthNddilNsi vA-agni dvArA dagdha bhUmi Adi acitta evaM nirdoSa sthAna ko| jaav-yaavt| pamajjiya 2-acchI taraha pramArjita krke| paraTThavijA- Thana guThaliyoM ko vahAM para hI phaiMka de|
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha mUlArtha-gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra Adi ke lie gayA huA bhikSu, ikSu khaMDa Adi jo chile hue haiM evaM saba prakAra se acitta haiM, tathA mUMga aura ballI Adi kI phalI, jo kisI nimitta se acitta ho cukI haiM, parantu usameM khAdya bhAga svalpa hai aura phaiMkane yogya bhAga adhika hai to isa prakAra kA AhAra milane para bhI akalpanIya jAnakara grahaNa na kre|| phira vaha bhikSu kisI gRhastha ke yahAM gayA huA bahuta guThaliyoM yukta phala ke gUde ko aura bahuta kAMToM vAlI matsya nAmaka vanaspati ko bhI uparyukta dRSTi ke kAraNa grahaNa na kre| yadi gRhastha ukta donoM padArthoM kI nimaMtraNA kare to muni use kahe ki AyuSman gRhastha ! yadi tU mujhe yaha AhAra denA cAhatA hai to ukta donoM padArthoM kA khAdya bhAga hI mujhe de de, zeSa guThalI tathA kAMTe mata yadi zIghratA meM gRhastha ne ukta padArtha muni ke pAtra meM DAla die hoM to gRhastha ko bhalAburA na kahatA huA vaha muni bagIce yA upAzraya meM Ae aura vahAM ekAnta sthAna meM jAkara khAne yogya bhAga khAle aura zeSa guThalI tathA kAMToM ko grahaNa kara ekAnta acitta evaM prAsuka sthAna para paraTha chor3a de| hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko aise padArtha grahaNa nahIM karane cAhieM jinameM se thor3A bhAga khAyA jAe aura adhika bhAga phaiMkane meM aae| jaise- chilA huA ikSu khaNDa-gaNDerI, mUMga, evaM ballI Adi kI phalI jo Aga Adi ke prayoga se acitta ho cukI haiM, sAdhu ko nahIM lenI caahie| Aga meM bhunI haI mUMgaphalI, piste, noje (chilake sahita) bhI nahIM lene caahieN| isI taraha agni para pake hue yA anya taraha se acitta hue phala bhI nahIM lene caahieN| jinameM guThalI, kAMTe Adi phaiMkane yogya bhAga adhika hoN| yadi kabhI zIghratAvaza gRhastha aise padArtha pAtra meM DAla de to phira muni ko usa para krodha nahIM karanA cAhie, pratyuta ukta padArthoM ko lekara apane sthAna para A jAe aura unameM se khAne yogya bhAga khA leve aura avazeSa bhAga (guThalI, kAMTe Adi) ekAnta prAsuka sthAna meM paraTha-phaiMka de| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'bahu aTThiyaM maMsaM' aura 'macchaM vA bahu kaMTayaM' pATha kucha vivAdAspada hai| kucha vicAraka isakA prasiddha zAbdika artha grahaNa karake jaina sAdhuoM ko bhI mAMsa bhakSaka kahane kA sAhasa karate haiN| vRttikAra AcArya zIlAMka ne isakA nirAkaraNa karane kA vizeSa prayatna nahIM kiyaa| ve svayaM likhate haiM ki bAhya bhoga ke lie apavAda meM mAMsa Adi kA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| parantu, vRttikAra ke pazcAt AcArAGga sUtra para bAlabodha vyAkhyA likhane vAle upAdhyAya pArzvacandra sUri vRttikAra ke vicAroM kA virodha karate haiN| unhoMne likhA hai ki Agama meM apavAda evaM utsarga kA koI bheda nahIM kiyA gayA hai aura jo kaMTaka Adi ko ekAnta sthAna meM paraThane kA vidhAna kiyA hai, isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki asthi evaM kaNTaka Adi phaloM meM se nikalane vAle bIja(guThalI) yA kAMTe 1 evaM mAMsasUtramapi neyam, asya copAdAnaM kvacillUtAyupazamanArtha sadvaidyopadezato bAhyaparibhogena svedAdinA jJAnAdyupakArakatvAtphalavadRSTaM, bhujizcAtra bahiHparibhogArthe nAbhyavahArArthe padAti bhogvditi| .. - AcArAMga vRti|
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 10 131 Adi hI ho sakate haiN| prajJApanA sUtra meM bIja (guThalI ) ke lie asthi zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / yathA'egaTThiyA bahuTThiyA' eka asthi (bIja) vAle harar3a Adi aura bahuta asthi (bIja) vAle anAra, amarUda aadi| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki ukta zabdoM kA vanaspati artha meM prayoga huA hai / ataH vRttikAra kA kathana saMgata nahIM jaMcatA / jaba hama prastuta prakaraNa kA gaharAI se adhyayana karate haiM to spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki vRttikAra kA kathana prasaMga se bAhara jA rahA hai| ukta sUtra meM gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa sAdhu kA AhAra ke sambandha meM gRhastha ke sAtha hone vAle samvAda kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, na ki auSadha ke sambandha meM / yadi vRttikAra ke kathanAnusAra yaha mAna leM ki bAhya lepa ke lie sAdhu mAMsa grahaNa kara sakatA hai| to yaha prazna uThe binA nahIM rahegA ki bAhya lepa ke lie kacce mAMsa kI AvazyakatA par3egI, na ki pakva mAMsa kI aura kacce mAMsa ke lie kisI ke ghara na jAkara kasAI kI dukAna para jAnA hotA hai / aura yahAM kasAI kI dukAna kA varNana na hokara gRhastha ke ghara kA varNana hai| isase spaSTa hai ki vRttikAra kA apavAda meM mAMsa grahaNa karane kA kathana Agama ke anukUla pratIta nahIM hotaa| kyoMki prastuta pATha meM isakA kahIM bhI saMketa nahIM kiyA gayA hai ki roga ko upazAnta karane ke lie mAMsa ko bAndhanA caahie| ataH vRttikAra kA kathana prastuta sUtra se viparIta hone ke kAraNa mAnya nahIM ho sakatA / prastuta sUtra ke pUrva bhAga meM vanaspati kA spaSTa nirdeza hai aura uttara bhAga meM mAMsa zabda kA ullekha hai / isa taraha pUrva evaM uttara bhAga kA paraspara virodha dRSTigocara hotA hai| eka hI prakaraNa meM vanaspati evaM mAMsa kA sambandha ghaTita nahIM ho sktaa| aura asthi evaM mAMsa zabda kA Agama evaM vaidyaka granthoM meM guThalI evaM guddA artha meM prayoga milatA hai| AcArAGga sUtra meM jahAM dhovana (prAsuka) pAnI kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, vahAM asthi zabda ko prayoga kiyA gayA hai| usameM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi koI gRhastha Amra Adi ke dhovana ko sAdhu ke sAmane chAnakara evaM asthi (guThalI ) nikAla kara de to aisA dhovana pAnI sAdhu ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yahAM guThalI ke lie asthi zabda kA prayoga huA hai / aura yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki Amra ke dhovana asthi (haDDI) ke hone kI koI sambhAvanA hI nahIM ho sktii| usameM guThalI 1 te mAMsa zuddhi je kuliyA vinA AhAra na uM dalachar3a te jimI nadaM kuliyA kaMTakAdi leI ekAMti niravadya sthaMDilaiMjjhAma thaMDilaMsi kahatAM agnidagdha sthAnaka nIvAhAdika tihAM AvI paDilehI 2 pramArjI 2 pritthvii| e paraThavi vA nI vidhi jANavI jiNi kAraNI ekeka vanaspati mAhilA kuliyA AhArI na sakivai pAna na karAya kaMTaka galai na atarai tiNI kAraNi paraThavivA kahyA / ihAM vRttikAra loka prasiddha mAMsa matsyAdika na u bhAva vakhANaya ucha i para sUtra syaDaM virodha bhaNie artha na saMbhavai / pachar3a balI zrI jinamatanA jANa gitArtha je pramANa kareiM te pramANa / zAstra mAhiM asthi zabda iM kuliyA ghaNe ThAme kahyA cha / zrI pannavaNA mAhiM vanaspati adhikAri "egaTThiyA, bahuaTThiyA" ehavAM zabda chai egaTThiyA harar3ai prabhRti bahuaTThiyA dAr3ima prabhRti jANi vA imaija ihAM asthi na i zabdaiM kuliyA bolyA chai, ta u mAMsa zabdiI mAMhila u gira saMbhAviyai, eha bhaNI vanaspati vizeSa mAMsa matsa zabdiiM phalAkhyA chai ima cAritriyA nai mAMsa ane matsa ughADai bhAviM kAraNaM puNa AhAravA yogya na dIsai, tathA valI sUtra mAhiM e sAdhu nai utsariMga kahyau char3a, vRtti mAhiM apakAdi pada bakhANi uMcha, tiNi vizAdiM sUtra syauM milatuM paNa nathI, tiNi kAraNi vanaspati vizeSa kahatAM sUtra nau artha jima utsargi chai timai jamila iti bhAvaH / - upAdhyAya pArzvacandra sUri / 2. AcArAMga sUtra, 2, 1, 8, 43 /
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha kA honA hI ucita pratIta hotA hai| aura Amra ke dhoe hue pAnI meM guThalI ke atirikta aura ho hI kyA sakatA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki asthi zabda kA guThalI ke artha meM prayoga hotA rahA hai| ___prajJApanA sUtra meM vanaspati ke prasaMga meM 'masakaDAhaM' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / vRttikAra ne isakA artha 'samAMsaM sagiraM' arthAt phaloM kA guddA kiyA hai / aura vRkSoM kA varNana karate hue likhA hai ki kucha vRkSa eka asthi vAle phaloM ke hote haiM- jaise-Amra, jAmuna Adi ke vRkSa / arthAt Amra, jAmuna Adi phaloM meM eka guThalI hotI hai| yaha to spaSTa hai ki phaloM meM guThalI hI hotI hai, na ki hddddii| isase spaSTa . hai ki Agama meM asthi zabda guThalI ke artha meM prayukta hotA rahA hai| jainAgamoM ke atirikta Ayurveda ke granthoM meM bhI asthi zabda kA guThalI ke artha meM aneka sthaloM para prayoga huA hai pathyAyA majjanisvAduH, snAyAvamlo vyvsthitH| vRnte tiktastvaci kaTurasthisthastuvaro rsH|| arthAt- harar3a kI majjA svAdu hai, isakI nAr3iyoM meM khaTTApana hai, bRnta meM tikta rasa hai, tvacA meM kaTupana aura asthi-guThalI meM kasailA rasa hai| majjA panasajA vRSyA, vaatpittkphaaphaaH| arthAt kaTahara kI majjA vRSya, vAta, pitta aura kapha ko nAza karatI hai| ____. abhinava nighaNTu pR0 160 muNDI bhikSurapi proktA, zrAvaNI ca tpodhnaa| zrAvaNAhvA muNDatikA, tathA zravaNazIrSakA // mahAzrAvaNikA'nyAtu, sA smRtA bhuukdmbikaa| kadambapuSpikA ca syAdavyathAti tpsvinii|| arthAt-muNDI, bhikSu, zrAvaNI, tapodhanA zrAvaNAhvA, muNDatikA, zravaNazIrSakA, bhUtaghnI, palakaSA kadambapuSpA aruNA, muNDIrikA, kumbhalA, tapasvinI, pravrajitA aura parivrajikA ye muNDI ke nAma haiN| . - bhAvaprakAza pR0 231,232 bhAva prakAza meM aura bhI isI prakAra kI vanaspatiyoM ke nAmoM kA ullekha hai, jaise kihayapucchikA mASaparNI vanaspati 296 vyAghrapraccha eraNDa 207 siMhatuNDa DaMDA thohara 209 siMhAsya vRSa vAMsA jIva vakApaNa-Deka 1 prajJApanA sUtra, prathama pd| 2 prajJApanA sUtra, prathama pd| 3 bhAvaprakAza nighaM harItakyAdi va pR056|
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 215 234 235 bhuMga 236 prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 10 133 vatsa, kITa, indra kuTaja-koraDasaka markaTI, vAyasI karaMjuA (mIcakA) 216 markaTI kauMcabIja 217 golomI zvetadUrvA-sapheda dUba 225 matsyAkSI : gAMThadUba 225 mRgAkSI indrAyaNa (tummA) 229-230 gAndhArI javAsA 231 zikharI mayUraka, markaTI apAmArga (puThakaMDA) 232 bhikSu tAlamakhANA 233 kumArI, kanyA ghIkuAra gopI, gopA, kanyA] kAlA bAMsA gopavadhU, kRzodarI] bhaMgarA vAyasI, kAkA makoca 237 kAkanAsA koATUNTI 238 kAkajaMghA eka vanaspati 238 meSa zRGgI meDhAsiMgI * matsyAkSI machochI 241 matsyAdanI. jala pippalI go jivhA gobhI (gAuz2abAM) 247 nAmra cUr3a kakarauMdA 247 vyAla, citraka citraka-vanaspati mayUra ajavaiNa 150 dhenukA dhaniyA 152 matsyapittA, matsya zakalA kuTakI 116 candra kabIlA 160 rAmasevaka cirAyatA 162 nizA haladI 169 gajAkhya pamADa 171 bhaMga 174 candra kAphUra 179 kyA yahAM vyutpatilabhya artha grahaNa karanA ucita hogA ? kadApi nhiiN| isI prakAra prastuta prakaraNoM meM bhI loka prasiddha artha kA grahaNa na karake prakaraNa saMgata aura zAstra sammata vanaspati vizeSa artha hI upayukta ho sakatA hai| 246 149 mAtulAnI
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 samarthana hotA hai, yathA zaramAMsAsthimajjA na pRthak dRzyante / - suzruta saMhitA adhyAya 3, zloka 32, pR0 642 / artha- pake Amra phala meM kezara, asthi, mAMsa asthi majjA pratyakSa rUpa meM dIkhate haiM / parantu, kacce Ama meM ye aMga sUkSma avasthA meM hone ke kAraNa bhinna- bhinna nahIM dIkhate, una sUkSma kezarAdi ko supakva Amra hI vyakta rUpa detA hai| dekha leM, yathA mAtA mArjArI kukkuTI tApasa, mArjAra kukkura zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha tathA - vaidyaka ke suprasiddha suzrutasaMhitA tathA caraka saMhitA se bhI hamAre ukta kathana kA prastuta pATha meM phaloM meM kezara, gudde, guThalI Adi ke lie mAMsa, asthi evaM majjA zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| zaTha, kuTila pizuna Amraphale paripakve kukkuTa keza tapasvinI megha vArida daityA badhU aGganA, priyA rAjaputrI, dvijA kukkura, zuka, mayura tathA caraka saMhitA meM maharSi caraka mizrI kA nAma 'matsyaMDikA' likhate haiM yathAtato matsyaMDikA khaMDa zarkarA vimalA param / yathA yathaiSAM vaimalyaM bhavecchaitya tathA tathA // jaTAyu, kauzikA, dhUrta gaurI caraka saMhitA pRSTha 295 isake atirikta vaidyaka ke suprasiddha madanapAla nighaNTuM ke bhI kucha pramANoM ko pAThaka ghIkuAra javAdi vanaspati zemala tiMgoTI zliSThapUrNa, vikIrNa zIrNa romaka (ye granthi parNa vanaspati ke nAma haiM) tagara kesara guggula gorocana suniSaNNaka vanaspati / sugandha bAlA vAlachar3a mothA murA vanaspati kapUra kacarI priyaMgu auSadhi sambhAlU ke bIja thunera 43 55 67 68 68 183 190 183 110 754 191 192 193 194 194 194 195 196
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 135 92 102 prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 10 brAhmaNI, devI, devaputrI asabarga vanaspati 198 jananI . papar3I 188 naTI, dhamanI nalI-sugandhita dravya 199 ina uparyukta nAmoM ko dekhate hue, manuSya, pazu-pakSI Adi ke nAmoM se anekAneka vanaspatiyeMabhihita huI haiN| ataeva prastuta prakaraNa meM bhI zaTha kA artha dhUrta kuTila kA vakra aura pizuna kA cugalakhora artha karanA saMgata nahIM hai, kintu ina zabdoM ke vanaspati rUpa artha hI prasaMgocita haiN| bhallUka AlU bukhArA matsya poI nAmaka vanaspati kapotikA mUlI 104 . ina pramANoM se yaha bhalI-bhAMti siddha ho jAtA hai ki- phaloM ke gudde ko mAMsa, aura guThalI ko asthi ke nAma se nirdiSTa karanA bhI usa yuga kI praNAlI rahI hai| Upara prAcIna vaidyaka granthoM ke pramANoM se asthi aura mAMsa kA guThalI aura gudde ke artha meM prayukta honA pramANita kiyA gayA hai| Ayurveda sAhitya ke navIna graMthoM meM bhI isa taraha kA varNana milatA hai| dekhie haritAla bhasma kI vidhi kA varNana karate hue graMthakAra likhate haiM ___ tAlaM sudhA prastAra nIramagnaM, kUSmAMDamAMsaiH puTitaM vidhaay| ___dahedRzaprastha vanopaleSu, guMjonmitaM syAt sakalaM jvareSu // 1 // arthAt - haritAla ko cUne ke pAnI meM rakhane ke anantara kUSmAMDa ke mAMsa se (peThe ke gudde se) sampuTita karake 10 sera banyopaloM (pAthiyoM) meM phUMka dene se uttama bhasma bana jAtI hai aura usakI 1 ratti kI mAtrA hai tathA vaha sabhI prakAra ke jvaroM ko zAnta karane ke lie hitakara hai| (siddha bheSaja maNimAlA jvarAdhikAra) isameM kUSmAMDa (peThA) kA 'mAMsa' usake gudde ke atirikta anya koI bhI padArtha sambhava nahIM ho sktaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki ukta zloka meM mAMsa zabda kA prayoga gudde ke artha meM hI huA hai| isake atirikta saMskRta zabdArtha kaustubha meM bhI mAMsa zabda kA guddA artha kiyA hai / isa prakAra vaidyaka ke prAcIna aura arvAcIna granthoM se yaha spaSTa siddha ho gayA hai ki asthi aura mAMsa ye loka prasiddha artha ke hI bodhaka nahIM apitu guThalI aura gudde ke bhI bodhaka haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki inakA vAcyArtha kevala loka prasiddha artha asthi (haDDI) aura mAMsa (rudhira niSpanna dhAtu) hI nahIM apitu guThalI aura guddA bhI hotA hai| - vRkSa ke kaThina bhAga evaM phaloM ke bIja (guThalI) ke lie asthi zabda kA prayoga hama vaidyaka evaM jaina sAhitya meM aneka sthaloM para dekha cuke haiN| parantu, vaidyaka sAhitya meM kapAsa ke aMdara ke kaThina bhAga ke lie bhI asthi zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| kSemakutUhala meM likhA hai-'kapAsa kA phala ati uSNa prakRti vAlA kaSAya evaM madhura rasa vAlA aura guru hotA hai| vaha vAta, kapha ko dUra karane vAlA tathA 1 mAMsa (na.) 1 gosht| 2 mchlii| 3 phala kA guudaa|| -saMskRta zabdArtha kaustubha, pRSTha 655 /
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha rucikara hotA hai| isameM se asthi (bIca kA kaThina bhAga) nikAla kara prayoga karane se lAbhadAyaka hotA hai / 'aja' zabda kA vartamAna meM sAmAnya vidvAna bakare evaM viSNu ke artha meM prayoga karate haiM / parantu, yaha zabda isake atirikta anya aneka arthoM meM prayukta hotA rahA hai / jaise - suvarNamAkSika dhAtu, purAne dhAnya, ,jo aMkurita hone ke kAla ko atikrAnta kara cuke haiN| isI taraha 'kapota' zabda kevala kabUtara kA vAcaka nahIM rahA hai / parantu, surame evaM sajjI (khAra) ke lie bhI kapota zabda kA prayoga hotA rahA hai| kyoMki ina padArthoM kA kapota jaisA raMga hone ke kAraNa inheM kapota zabda se abhivyakta karate the / zyAmA, gopI, gopavadhU ina zabdoM kA prayoga gopa kanyA yA gvAloM kI strI ke lie hI prayoga na hokara kRSNa - sArivA vanaspati ke lie bhI prayoga hotA thA / dhavalA - sArivA nAmaka vanaspati ko gopI aura gopa kanyA kahA jAtA thA re / zveta aura kRSNa kApotikA zabdoM se pAThaka sapheda aura kAle mAdA kabUtara kA hI artha samajheMge, parantu vaidyaka granthoM meM inakA anya arthoM meM prayoga huA hai / kalpadruma koSa meM likhA hai ki jo * svalpa AkAra aura lAla aMga vAlI hotI hai, vaha zveta kApotikA kahalAtI hai| zveta kApotikA vanaspati do pattoM vAlI aura kanda ke mUla meM utpanna hone vAlI, ISad (thor3I) rakta (lAla) tathA kRSNa piMgalA, hAtha bhara UMcI, gAya ke nAka jaisI aura phaNadhArI sarpa ke AkAra vAlI, kSArayukta, roMgaTe vAlI, komala sparza vAlI aura ganne jaisI mIThI hotI hai / isI prakAra ke svarUpa evaM rasa vAlI kRSNa kApotikA hotI hai| vaha (kRSNa kApotikA) kAle sAMpa jaisI vArAhI kanda ke mUla meM utpanna hotI hai| vaha eka patte vAlI mahAvIrya dAyinI aura bahuta kAle aMjana samUha jaisI kAlI hotI hai| usake patte madhya se utpanna praroha para lage hue, gahare nIla mayUrapaMkha ke samAna hote haiM aura vaha bAraha pattoM ke chatra vAlI, rAkSasoM kI nAzaka, kanda-mUla se utpanna hone vAlI aura jarA-maraNa ko nivAraNa karane vAlI ye donoM kApotikAeM hotI haiM / 1 2 3 4 karpAsaM phalamatyuSNaM, kaSAyaM madhuraM guru / vAtazlemaharaM rucyaM, vizeSeNAsthivarjitam // zAligrAmauSadha zabda sAgara / kRSNA tu sArivA zyAmA, gopI gopavadhUzca sA / dhavalA sArivA gopI, gopakanyA ca sArivA // - kSemakutUhale / - bhAvaprakAza nighaNTu / svalpAkArA lohitAMgA, zvetakApotikocyate / dvirNinI mUlamAvA-marUNAM kRSNapiMgalAm // .....
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 10 137 isI graMtha meM Age kahA gayA hai ki jo zaMkha, kunda, puSpa aura candra ke samAna zveta varNa kI ho use ajA nAmaka mahauSadhi samajhanA cAhie / isa taraha hama dekha cuke haiM ki jainAgamoM meM hI nahIM, apitu vaidyaka evaM anya granthoM meM bhI mAMsa, matsya evaM pazu-pakSI ke vAcaka zabdoM kA vanaspati artha meM prayoga huA hai| ataH prastuta sUtra meM prayukta mAMsa evaM matsya zabda vanaspati vAcaka haiM, na ki mAMsa aura machalI ke vAcaka haiN| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki ukta zabdoM ke AdhAra para jaina muniyoM ko mAMsa-machalI khAne vAlA kahanA nitAnta galata hai| __ AcArAGga sUtra ke AdhAra para AcArya zayaMbhava dvArA racita dazavaikAlika sUtra meM isa taraha kA pATha AtA hai| phaloM ke prakaraNa meM asthi zabda kA guThalI ke artha meM prayoga kiyA gayA hai| aura 7vIM zatAbdI meM hone vAle AcArya haribhadra ne asthi kA artha phaloM kI guThalI evaM pudgala kA artha guddA kiyA hai| unhoMne spaSTa likhA hai ki yahAM phaloM ke varNana kA prasaMga hone ke kAraNa ukta zabda guThalI evaM gudde ke hI paribodhaka haiM aura purAne AcAryoM ne bhI aisA hI artha kiyA hai| isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki AcArya haribhadra se pUrva bhI mAMsa evaM matsya Adi zabdoM kA vanaspati artha kiyA jAtA thaa| dviratnimAtrAM jAnIyAd , gonasIM gonsaakRtim| sakSArAM romazAM mRdvI, rsnekssursopmaam|| evaM rUpa rasAM cApi, kRssnnkaapotimaadishet| kRSNasarpasya rUpeNa, vaaraahiikndsmbhvaam|| ekaparNA mahAvIryAM, bhinnaanyjncyopmaam| chatrAticchatrake vidyata, rakSone kndsNbhve|| jarA mRtyunivAriNyau, shvetkaapotismbhve| kAntaiaudizabhiH ptrairmyuuraanggruhopmaiH|| - kalpadruma koSa 598 ajAmahauSadhijJaiyA shNkhkundendupaanndduraa| - kalpadruma koSa 598 bahu aTThiyaM poggalaM, aNimisaM vA bhukNttyN| ucchiaMtiMduaMbillaM, ucchukhaMDaM ca siNbliN|| appesiyA bhoyaNajAe, bahu ujjhiya dhmmiyN| ditiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN|| - dazavakAlika 5, 1,73-74 / 'bahuaTThiyaM' tti sUtram bahvasthi, pudgalaM 'animiSaM vA' bahukaNTakaM / ayaM kila kAlAdyapekSayA grahaNe pratiSedhaH anyetvabhidadhati - vanaspatyadhikArAt tathAvidha phalAbhidhAne ete iti| tathA cAha - 'asthikaM' asthikavRkSaphalam, 'tendukaM teMdurukIphalam, vilvam ikSukhaNDamiti ca pratIte,zAlmaliM vA ballAdi phaliM vaa| vA zabdasya vyavahitaH sambandha iti sUtrArthaH / atraiva doSamAha-'appe'tti sUtram, alpaM syAbhojanajAtamatraapitu bhuujjhndhrmkmett| yatazcaivamatodadatI pratyAcakSIta na mama kalpate tAdRzamiti suutraarthH| - dazavaikAlika vRtti| 4 anyetvabhidadhati- vanaspatyadhikArAt tathAvidha phalabhidhAne ete itii| - dazavakAlika sUtra, vRtti|
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha ukta vRtti meM pudgala' zabda kA jo mAMsa artha kiyA hai, vaha bhI yukti saMgata nahIM hai| kyoMki jaba asthi zabda kA guThalI artha spaSTa parilakSita hotA hai, to aisI sthiti meM pudgala zabda mAMsa paraka kaise ho sakatA hai| jisameM bahuta asthiyA~ (guThaliyAM ) hoM aise pudgala kA tAtparya bahuta guThaliyoM vAlA mAMsa nahIM, pratyuta bahuta guThaliyoM vAlA phaloM kA guddA hI hogaa| arddhamAgadhI koSa meM bhI isakA artha- garbha (phaloM kA guddA) phala ke madhya kA manorama aMza kiyA gayA hai| AgamoM meM sAdhu ke lie kahIM bhI mAMsa grahaNa karane kA ullekha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| aneka sthaloM para niSedha avazya kiyA hai| sAdhu kI AhAra vidhi ke varNana meM kahIM bhI mAMsa AhAra ke grahaNa kA ullekha nahIM milatA hai| yahAM hama kucha pAThoM kA ullekha kara deM to yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAegI ki ukta sUtra meM prayukta zabda phaloM ke artha se saMbandhita haiN| ve pATha isa prakAra haiM aMtAhArA paMtAhArA arasAhArA virasAhArA lUhAhArA tucchAhArA antajIvI, pantajIvI AyAmbiliyA, purimaDDhiyA nivvigaiyA amajjamaMsAsiNo no niyAmarasabhoI / - sUtrakRtAGga dvi zru0 dvi0 a0 / sUtrakRtAGga sUtra ke isa pATha meM muni ke anya vizeSaNoM ke sAtha 'amajjamaMsAsiNo' yaha vizeSaNa bhI diyA hai, jisakA Azaya hai ki- sAdhu kabhI madya aura mAMsa kA sevana na kre| kyA itane para bhI jaina bhikSu ko mAMsAhArI kahane kA sAhasa kiyA jA sakatA hai ? aura bhI dekhie - je bhikkhU mAuggAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe khIraM vA dahiM vANavaNIyaM vA sappaM vA gulaM vA khaMDaM vA sakkaraM vA macchaMDiyaM vA aNNayaraM vA paNIyaM AhAraM AhArei, AhAraMtaM vA sAijjai / 138 nizItha sUtra ke isa pATha kA bhAva yaha hai ki- 'sAdhu maithuna ke lie dUdha, dahI, makkhana, ghI, gur3a, khAMDa aura zarkarA Adi pauSTika padArtha kA kabhI sevana na kre| ukta sUtra meM sAdhu ke khAne ke padArtha meM mAMsa ko bilkula nahIM ginA, isase spaSTa hai ki jaina AgamoM kA Azaya sAdhu ko mAMsa khAne ke niSedha meM hai / aura bhI - kappai me samaNe niggaMthe phAsueNaM esaNijjeNa- asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM vatthapaDiggahakambalapAyapucchaNeNaM pIDhaphalayasijjAsaMthAraeNaM osahabhesajjeNa ya paDilAbhemANassa viharittae / ttikaTTu imaM eArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigiNhai / - upA0 dazA0 pra0 a0 sUtra 8 / prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa Ananda zrAvaka ne sAdhu ko AhAra dene kA niyama liyA hai| isa pATha meM sAdhu ko kyA-kyA AhAra denA cAhie, yaha likhA hai| isameM azana Adi kA to ullekha hai parantu mAMsa dene kA ullekha nahIM hai| agara bhikSuoM meM mAMsa khAne kI bhI prathA hotI to usakA bhI 1 2 arddhamAgadhI koSa; bhAga 3, pRSTha 595 / nizItha sUtra 6 uddezaka 79 sUtra /
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 139 prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 10 ullekha hotaa| AgamoM se spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ke lie mAMsa sarvathA tyAjya rahA hai| ArdrakumAra ne mAMsabhakSaka bauddha bhikSuoM kA upahAsa karate hue kahA hai thUlaM urabbhaM iha mAriyANaM, udiTThabhattaM ca pgppettaa| taM loNa telleNa uvakkhaDettA, sapippalIyaM pagaraMti mNsN|| taM bhuJjamANA pisiyaM pabhUyaM, no ovalippAmu vayaM rennN| icceva mAhaMsu aNajadhammA, aNAriyA bAla rasesu giddhA / / savvesi jIvANa dayaTThayAe, sAvajjadosaM privjjyNtaa| tassaMkiNo isiNo nAyaputtA, uddiTThabhattaM privjyNti|| bhUyAbhisaMkAe dugucchamANA, savvesi pANANa nihAya dnnddN| tamhA na bhuJjanti tahappagAra, eso'Nudhammo iha saMjayANaM // Ardra kumAra kA kathana jaina AcAra-vicAra ko spaSTa kara detA hai| vaha bauddha-bhikSuoM se kahatA hai ki Apa bakare kA mAMsa khAkara bhI apane Apa ko pApa se lipta nahIM maante| parantu, yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? mAMsa bhakSaNa kA kArya to spaSTataH anArya karma hai| usakA sevana karane vAlA pApa karma ke bandha se kaise baca sakatA hai ? nirgrantha jJAtaputra bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sAdhu kabhI bhI mAMsAhAra nahIM krte| ArdrakumAra kI yaha spaSTa AlocanA sunakara bauddha bhikSu cupa ho jAte haiN| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki jaina sAdhu mAMsAhArI nahIM the aura na haiN| yadi jaina sAdhu svayaM mAMsAhAra karate hote to ve bauddhoM ke sAmiSa bhojana kI AlocanA nahIM krte| aura yadi karane kA duHsAhasa karate bhI to bauddha bhikSu unheM sacoTa uttara dene se kabhI nahIM cUkate ki tuma bhI to sAmiSa bhojana karate ho, tuma kauna se pavitra vyakti ho| parantu, jaina muniyoM kI kahIM aisI AlocanA nahIM kI gaI hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki jaina muni AmiSa bhojana se sarvathA nivRtta haiN| Agama meM to mAMsAhAra ko sAdhu ke lie to kyA manuSya ke lie bhI upayukta nahIM batAyA hai| use manuSyoM kA nahIM pazuoM kA, jaMgalI jAnavaroM kA AhAra kahA hai| jambUdvIpa prajJapti meM batAyA gayA hai ki utsarpiNI kAla cakra kA pahalA ArA samApta hokara jaba dUsarA lagegA taba 49 dina taka anavarata varSA hogii| usase pRthvI meM sarasatA AegI aura vaha vividha vanaspatiyoM se zasya-zyAmalA ho jaaegii| usa samaya biloM meM rahane vAle manuSya bAhara AeMge aura phalaphUla khAkara atyadhika prasanna hoMge aura yaha sAmAjika niyama banAeMge ki Aja taka hamane vivaza hokara mAMsAhAra kiyA, parantu, aba kabhI bhI mAMsAhAra nahIM kreNge| jo sAmiSa AhAra karegA usakA bahiSkAra 1 sUtrakRtAMga zruta 2 adhy3,37,38,40,41| 2 tirikkhajoNiyANaMcaubiheAhAre pannatte-taMjahAkaMkovame,vilovame; pANamaMsovamo, puttmNsovme|mnnussaannN cubiheaahaarepnnttetNjhaa-asnnejaavsaatime| - sthAnAMgasUtra,sthAna 4,340 /
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha kareMge aura usakI chAyA se bhI dUra rheNge| AcArya zAnticandra ne prastuta sUtra kI TIkA meM likhA hai ki mAMsAhArI logoM ke apavitra zarIra ko chUnA to dUra rahA, unakI chAyA taka ko bhI nahIM chueNge| arthAt unakI chAyA ko sparza karanA bhI pApa mAnA jaaegaa| isase bar3hakara mAMsAhAra ke prati aura adhika kyA kahA jA sakatA hai ? ise par3hane ke pazcAt kyA koI samajhadAra vyakti yaha kalpanA kara sakatA hai ki itane kar3e zabdoM meM mAMsAhAra kA virodha karane vAle jainAgama sAdhu ke lie sAmiSa bhojana kA vidhAna kara sakate haiM ? bilkula nhiiN| AgamoM meM cAra gati mAnI gaI haiM - 1-naraka, 2-tiryaJca, 3-manuSya aura 4-deva gti| aupapAtika sUtra meM pratyeka gati meM jAne ke kAraNoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| usameM mAMsa bhakSaNa ko naraka gati kA kAraNa batAyA gayA hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhI batAyA gayA hai ki mAMsa madya kA AhAra karane vAlA vyakti akAma mRtyu ko prApta hokara naraka meM jAtA hai / mRgAputra ne bhI mAMsa evaM madya kA sevana karane se naraka gati kA milanA kahA hai| ___ ina saba pAThoM se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki Agama meM sAmiSa bhojana kA kar3e zabdoM meM niSedha kiyA gayA hai| ise manuSya kA bhojana nahIM, apitu pazu kA bhojana kahA hai| mAMsAhAra karane vAlA khUkhAra bher3iye se bhI bhayAnaka hai, jo apane AhAra ko chor3akara apane peTa ko jIvita pazuoM kI kabra banAtA hai| ataH ina saba uddharaNoM se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki prastuta sUtra meM prayukta mAMsa evaM matsya zabda sAmiSa AhAra se nahIM, apitu phaloM se sambandhita hai| ataH ukta zabdoM kA vanaspati vizeSa artha karanA hI ucita evaM Agama sammata pratIta hotA hai| 1 taeNaM te maNuA bharahaM vAsaM parUr3ha rUkkhaguccha gummagummalayavallItaNapavvaMyaha riA osahIyaM uvaciyatayapattapavAlapallavaMkurapuSphaphalaMsamuiaMsuhovabhogaMjAyaM 2 cAva pAsihinti pAsittA bilehito NiddhAissaMti NiddhAittA haThThatuTThA aNNamaNNaM sahAvissaMti 2 ttA evaM vadissaMti - jAte NaM devANuppiyA ! bharahe vAse parUDharukkhagucchagummalayavallI taNapavyayahariya jAva suhovabhoge, taM je devANuppiyA ! amhaM kei ajjappabhii asubhaM kuNimaM AhAraM AhArissai se NaM aNegAhiM chAyAhiM vajaNijje tti kaThTha saMThiyaM ThaveMti 2 ttA bharahe vAse suhaMsuheNaM abhiramamANA 2 vihrissNti| - jambUdvIpa prajJapti 2, 39 / 2 AstAM teSAmaspRzyAnA zarIrasparzaH taccharIracchAyAsparzopi vrjniiyH| 3 cauhi ThANehiM jIvANeraiyatAe kammaM pakareMti,NeraiyattAe kammaM pakarettANeraiesu uvavajaMti, taMjahA1-mahAraMbhayAe 2-mahApariggahayAe 3-paMcidiyavaheNaM 4-kunnimaahaarennN| - aupapAtika sUtra, bhgvddeshnaa| hiMse bAle musAvAI, mAille pisuNe saDhe / bhuMjamANe suraM maMsaM, seyameyaM tti mnnii|| - uttraa05,9| itthIvisayagiddhe ya, mahAraMbha prigghe| bhuMjamANe suraM maMsaM, parivUDhe paraM dme|| aya kakkarabhoI ya, tuMdille ciylohie| AuyaM narayaM kaMkhe, jahAesaM vA ele|| - uttraa07,6,7| tuhaM piyAI maMsAI, khaMDANi sollagANi y| khAio misamaMsAiM, aggivnnnnaai'nnegso|| tuhaM piyA surA sIhU, merao ya mahUNi y| pAiomi jalantIo, vasAo ruhirANi y|| - uttarA, 19, 69-70 /
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 10 141 AhAra ke viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA siyA se paro abhihaTu aMto paDiggahe bilaM vA loNaM vA ubbhiyaM vA loNaM paribhAittA nIha? dalaijA, tahappagAraM paDiggahaM parahatthaMsi vA 2 aphAsuyaM no pngi|se Ahacca paDigAhie siyA,taMca nAidUragae jANijA, se tamAyAe tattha gacchijA 2 puvvAmeva AloijjA- Ausotti vA 2 imaM kiM te jANayA dinnaM udAhu ajANayA ? se ya bhaNijA no khalu me jANayA dinnaM, ajANayA dinnaM kAmaM khalu Auso ! iyANiM nisirAmi, taM bhuMjaha vA NaM paribhAeha vA NaM taM parehi samaNunnAyaM samaNusaTeM tao saMjayAmeva bhuMjija vA pIija vA, jaM ca no saMcAei bhottae vA pAyae vA sAhammiyA tattha vasaMti saMbhoiyA samaNunnA aparihAriyA adUragayA, tesiM aNuppayAyavvaM siyA, no jattha sAhammiyA jaheva bahupariyAvannaM kIrai taheva kAyavvaM siyA, evaMkhaluH // 59 // chAyA- sa bhikSuH syAt sa paraH abhihRtya antaH patadgrahe viDaM vA lavaNaM vA udbhijaM vA lavaNaM paribhAjya nirhatya dadyAt tathAprakAraM patadgrahaM parahaste vA 2 aprAsukaM no prtigRnnhiiyaat| sa AhRtya pratigRhItaM syAt taM ca nAtidUragataM jAnIyAt (jJAtvA) sa tamAdAya tatra gacchet gatvA ca pUrvameva Alokayet - AyuSman iti vA 2 idaM kiM tvayA jAnatA dattaM, uta ajAnatA ? sa ca bhaNet no khalu mayA jAnatA dattaM, ajAnatA dattaM, kAmaM khalu AyuSman! idAnIM nisRjAmi taM bhuMkSadhvaMm vA paribhAjayata tad paraiH samanujJAtaM, samanusRSTaM tataH saMyatameva bhuMjIta pibed vaa| yacca no zaknoti bhoktuM vA pAtuM vA sAdharmikAH yatra vasaMti saMbhogikAH samanojJAH aparihArikAH adUragatAH tebhyo'nupradAtavyaM syAt no yatra sAdharmikAH yathaiva bahuparyApannaM kriyeta tathaiva kartavyaM syaat| evaM khalu (sUtra 59) - piMDaiSaNA dazama uddeshkH| padArtha- se-vaha / bhikkhU-bhikSu gRhapati kula meM gayA huaa|se-vh| paro-gRhastha ke| anto-ghara ke aMdara praveza krke| paDiggahe-apane pAtra meN| bilaM vA loNaM-arthAt khAna kA lvnn| ubbhiyaM vA loNaMlavaNAkara kA lvnn|pribhaaettaa-dene yogya vibhAga krke|niihttuu-paatr meM DAlakara aura laakr|dlijaadeve| tahappagAraM-tathA prakAra kA drvy| paDiggaha-gRhastha ke bhAjana meM athvaa| parahatthaMsi vA-gRhastha ke hAtha meM, yA gRhastha ke pAtra meM ho to use| aphAsuyaM-aprAsuka jaankr| no paDi-grahaNa na kare-svIkAra na kre| se-vaha lavaNAdi aahaar| aahcc-kdaacit| paDigAhie siyA-grahaNa kara liyA hai to phir| taM-usa gRhastha ko| nAidUragae jANijjA-bahuta dUra gayA na jAnakara arthAt pAsa meM hI jaankr| se-vaha bhikssu| taM-usa lavaNAdi padArtha ko|aayaae-lekr|ttth-jhaaN vaha gRhastha hai vahAM jAe aura vahAM jaakr|puvvaamev-phle hii|aaloijjaalvnnaadi padArtha dikhalAe aura kahe ki| Ausotti vA-he AyuSman gRhsth| athavA bhagini ! / imaM-yaha
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha lvnnaadi| kiN-kyaa|te-tuune| jANayA-jAnate hue| dinnaM-diyA hai| udaahu-athvaa|ajaannyaa-nhiiN jAnate hue diyA hai? se-vaha gRhastha / bhaNejjA-kahe ki|khlu-nishcy hii|me-maiNne| jaannyaa-jaankr| no-nhiiN| dinnaMdiyA kintu|ajaannyaa-anjaanpne meN| dinnaM-diyA hai|khlu-puurvvt| kAma-atizayArthaka avyy|aausohe AyuSman ! zramaNa ! iyANiM-isa smy|nisiraami-tumheN detA hU~ yA detI huuN|tN-ise tum|bhunyjh vA-khA lo| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| vaa-athvaa| paribhAeha-Apasa meM bAMTa lo|nnN-puurvvt|tN-vh|prehi-gRhsthoN kI ora se| samaNunnAyaM-AjJA milane pr| samaNusahra-samyak prakAra se prApta kr| to-tdnntr| saMjayAmeva-sAdhu yattA puurvk| bhuMjijjA vA-khA le athvaa| piija vA-pI le| jaM ca-yadi vh| bhottae vA-khAne meM tthaa| pAyae vA-pIne meN| no saMcAei-samartha nahIM hai| tattha-vahAM pr| sAhammiyA-jo sAdharmika saadhu| vasaMti-rahate haiM, jo| saMbhoiyA-eka mAMDale ke saMbhogI haiN| samaNunnA-samanojJa haiM tthaa| aparihAriyA-aparihArya arthAt tyAgane yogya nahIM haiM--nirdoSa haiN| adUragayA-dUra bhI nahIM-arthAt samIpavartI hai| tesiN-unko| aNuppayAyavvaM siyA-unako pradAna karanA cAhie ydi| jattha-jahAM pr| saahmmiyaa-saadhrmik| no-nahIM hai to| jaheva-jisa prkaar| bahupariyAvannaM-adhika AhAra milane para jo paraThane kI vidhi batAI hai| kIrai-pUrva kiyA hai| taheva-usI prkaar| kAyavvaM siyA-karanA caahie| evaM khalu-isa prakAra muni kA samagra AcAra varNana kiyA hai| mUlArtha-yadi koI gRhastha ghara meM bhikSArtha Ae hue bhikSu ko aMdara-ghara meM apane pAtra meM bir3a athavA udbhija lavaNa ko vibhakta kara usameM se kucha nikAla kara sAdhu ko de to tathA prakAra lavaNAdi ko gRhastha ke pAtra meM athavA hAtha meM aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| yadi kabhI akasmAt vaha grahaNa kara liyA hai to mAlUma hone para gRhastha ko samIpastha hI jAnakara lavaNAdi ko lekara vahAM jAe aura vahAM jAkara pahale dikhAe aura kahe ki-he AyuSman! athavA bhagini ! tumane yaha lavaNa mujhe jAnakara diyA hai yA binA jAne diyA hai ? yadi baha gRhastha kahe ki maiMne jAnakara nahIM diyA, kintu bhUla se diyA hai| parantu, he AyuSman ! aba maiM tumheM jAnakara de rahA hUM, aba tumhArI icchA hai-tuma svayaM khAo athavA paraspara meM bAMTa lo|astu, gRhastha kI ora se samyak prakAra se AjJA pAkara apane sthAna para calA jAe, aura vahAM jAkara yatna pUrvaka khAe tathA piie| yadi svayaM khAne yA pIne ko asamartha ho to jahAM Asa-pAsa meM eka mAMDale ke saMbhogI, samanojJa aura nirdoSa sAdhu rahate hoM vahAM jAe aura unako de de| yadi sAdharmika pAsa meM na hoM to jo paraThane kI vidhi batAI hai usI ke anusAra paraTha de| isa prakAra muni kA AcAra dharma batAyA gayA hai| hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi kisI gRhastha ne sAdhu ko bhUla se acitta namaka de diyA hai to sAdhu usa gRhastha se pUche ki yaha namaka tumane bhUla se diyA hai yA jAnakara ? vaha kahe ki maiMne diyA to bhUla se hai, phira bhI maiMne Apako de diyA hai ataH aba Apa ise khA sakate haiM yA apane anya sAdhuoM ko bhI de sakate haiN| aisA kahane para vaha sAdhu usa acitta namaka ko yadi svayaM khA sakatA hai to svayaM khA le, anyathA apane sAMbhogika, manojJa evaM cAritraniSTha sAdhuoM ko bAMTa de| yadi svayaM evaM anya sAdhu nahIM khA sakate hoM to use ekAnta evaM prAsuka sthAna meM jAkara paraTha de| isameM yaha prazna pUchA jA sakatA hai ki namaka sacitta hotA hai aura usake lie aprAsuka zabda
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 143 prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 10 kA prayoga bhI huA hai, phira usa khAne evaM sAMbhogika sAdhuoM meM vibhakta karane kI AjJA kaise dI gaI ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki Agama meM jo khAne kA Adeza diyA gayA hai, vaha acitta namaka kI apekSA se diyA gayA haiN| kisI zastra ke prayoga se jo namaka acita ho gayA hai aura vaha bhUla se A gayA hai to gRhastha ko pUchakara usake kahane para sAdhu khA sakatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta aprAsuka zabda sacitta ke artha meM prayukta nahIM huA hai| isakA tAtparya itanA hai ki bhUla se Ae hue namaka ke viSaya meM gRhastha se pUchakara yaha nirNaya kare ki yaha namaka bhUla se diyA gayA hai yA jAnakara aura yadi bhUla se diyA gayA hai to aba gRhastha kI ise khAne ke lie AjJA hai yA nahIM - AjJA lie binA sAdhu ko use khAnA nahIM kalpatA / ataH aprAsuka zabda sacitta ke artha meM nahIM, apitu akalpanIya ke artha meM prayukta huA hai aura vaha kaba taka akalpanIya hai isakI spaSTa vyAkhyA Upara kara cuke haiN| jaise AcArAGga meM sthita sacitta evaM akalpanIya donoM arthoM meM aprAsuka zabda kA prayoga huA hai usI taraha dazavaikAlika sUtra meM agrahaNIya sacitta vastu evaM jo vastu lene kI icchA na ho una donoM ke lie 'na kappai tArisaM' zabda kA prayoga huA hai'| aura bhagavatI sUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sacitta ur3ada lie bhI abhakSya zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai aura kisI gRhastha ke dvArA binA yAcanA kie hue ur3ada ko bhI sAdhu ke lie abhakSyaM kahA hai| isI taraha thAvaccA putra ke zukadeva saMnyAsI ko aura bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ne somala brAhmaNa kI bhI aise zabda kahe the / isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki yaha Agama kI eka zailI rahI hai ki eka zabda kaI arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai / ataH yahAM aprAsuka zabda akalpanIya artha meM prayukta huA hai| prastuta sUtra se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki yadi koI padArtha binA icchA ke bhUla se A gayA hai to usake lie gRhastha se pUchakara usakI AjJA milane para use khA sakatA hai, upane samAna AcAra-vicAraniSTha sAdhuoM ko de sakatA hai aura use khAne meM samartha na ho to sAdhu maryAdA ke anusAra AcAraNa kara sakatA hai| ''ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajheM / 1 dazavaikAlika sUtra 5, 1,79 / 2 bhagavatI sUtra 18, OM10 / // dazama uddezaka samApta //
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana piNDaiSaNA ekAdazama uddezaka prastuta uddezaka meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko jo AhAra prApta huA hai, use usakA kaise upayoga karanA caahie| isa bAta kA nirdeza karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - bhikkhAgA nAmege evamAhaMsu-samANe vA vasamANe vA gAmANugAmaM vA dUijmANe maNunnaM bhoyaNajAyaM labhittA se bhikkhU gilAi, se haMdaha NaM tassAharaha, se ya bhikkhU no bhuMjijjA tumaM ceva NaM bhuMjijjAsi, se egaio bhokkhAmitti kaTTu paliuMciya 2 AloijjA, taMjahA - ime piMDe ime loe ime titte ime kaDuyae ime kasAe ime aMbile ime mahure, no khalu itto kiMci gilANassa sayaitti mAiTThANaM saMphAse, no evaM karijjA, tahAThiyaM AloijjA jahAThiyaM gilANassa sayaitti, taM tittayaM tittaetti vA kaDuyaM kaDuaM kasAyaM kasAyaM aMbilaM aMbilaM mahuraM mahuraM // 60 // chAyA - bhikSAkA nAmaike evamAhuH samAnA vA vasanto vA grAmAnugrAmaM vA dUyamAnAH manojJaM bhojanajAtaM labdhvA sa bhikSuH glAyati, sa gRhNIta yUyam NaM tasya AharataH sa ca bhikSuH na bhuMkte tvameva bhuMkSva sa ekakaH bhokSye iti kRtvA parikuMcya parikuMcya Alokayet tadyathA - ayaM piNDaH ayaM rUkSaH ayaM tiktaH ayaM kaTukaH ayaM kaSAyaH ayaM amlaH, ayaM madhuraH, no 'khalu itaH kiMcid glAnasya svadatIti, mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet, no eva kuryAt, tathAsthitaM alokayet yathAsthitaM glAnasya svadatIti, tad tiktakaM tiktakaM iti vA kaTukaM kaTukaM, kaSAyaM kaSAyaM, amlaM amlaM, madhuraM madhuram / padArtha-bhikkhAgA-bhikSu sAdhu / nAma-sambhAvanArthaka avyaya hai| ege-kitane ek| evaM - isa prakAra / AhaMsu-kahane lge| samANe vA-saMbhogI sAdhu tathA asaMbhogI sAdhu / vasamANe vA - rogAdi ke kAraNa se eka sthAna meM rahate hue| gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe- anukrama se grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue, vahAM A gae unameM koI sAdhu rogI hai usake lie| maNunnaM-manojJa / bhoyaNajAyaM bhojana padArtha / labhittA prApta karake kahane lage / se vaha / bhikkhU - -
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 145 prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 11 bhikssu| gilAi-rogI hai| sehaMdaha-yaha AhAra tuma le lo| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| tassAharaha-usake lie de do| se ya bhikkhU-yadi rogI-vaha bhikssu|n bhuMjijjA-na khAve to|tumN-cev-tum hii| jijAsi-bhoga lenaa|nnNvaakyaalNkaar meM hai|se egaio-vaha koI eka bhikSu gRhastha se AhAra lekara mana meM vicAratA hai ki|bhokkhaamitti kaTu-isa AhAra ko maiM hI bhogUMgA-maiM hI khaauuNgaa| paliuMciya paliuMciya-astu manojJa AhAra ko chupA chupAkara vAtAdi rogoM ko uddezya kr| AloijjA-dikhalAtA hai| taMjahA-jaise ki| ime piMDe-yaha jo AhAra sAdhuoM ne Apake lie diyA hai, yaha apathya hai; kyoNki| ime loe-yaha rUkSa AhAra hai| ime titte-yaha tikta hai| ime kaDuyae-yaha kaTuka hai| ime kasAe-yaha kaSAya hai| ime aMbile-yaha khaTTA hai| imemahure-yaha mIThA hai| khalu-nizcaya hii| itto-isse| kiMci-kiMcinmAtra bhii| gilANassa-rogI ko|no sayaitti-lAbha nahIM hogA, sA karane se vaha bhikSamAiTaThANaM-mAtasthAna-chalake sthAna kaa|sNphaase-sevn karatA hai| evaM-isa prkaar|no karijA-vaha na kare kintu|thaatthiyN-tthaavsthit|aaloijjaa-dikhlaave|jhaatthiyN-ythaavsthit|gilaannssrogii ko| sayaitti-lAbha phuNce| taM-jaise ki| tittayaM tittaeti-tikta ko tikt| vaa-aur| kaDuyaM kaDuaMkaTuka ko kttuk| kasAyaM kasAyaM-kaSAya ko kssaay|aNbilN aMbilaM-khaTTe ko khttttaa| mahuraM mahuraM-madhura ko madhura khe| mUlArtha-eka kSetra meM kisI kAraNa se sAdhu rahate haiM, vahAM para hI grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue anya sAdhu bhI A gae haiM aura ve bhikSAzIla muni manojJa bhojana ko prApta kara una pUrvasthita bhikSuoM ko kaheM ki amuka bhikSu rogI hai usake lie tuma yaha manojJa AhAra le lo| yadi vaha rogI bhikSu na khAe to tuma khA lenA ? astu, kisI eka bhikSu ne unake pAsa se AhAra lekara mana meM vicAra kiyA ki yaha manojJa AhAra maiM hI khAUMgA! isa prakAra vicAra kara usa manojJa AhAra ko acchI taraha chipA kara, rogI bhikSu ko anya AhAra dikhAkara kahe ki yaha AhAra bhikSuoM ne Apa ke lie diyA hai| kintu yaha AhAra Apake lie pathya nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha rUkSa hai, tikta hai, kaTuka hai, kasailA hai, khaTTA hai, madhura hai, ataH roga kI vRddhi karane vAlA hai, Apako isase kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hogaa| jo bhikSa isa prakAra kapaTa caryA karatA hai, vaha mAtRsthAna kA sparza karatA hai, ataH bhikSu ko aisA kabhI nahIM karanA caahie| kintu jaisA bhI AhAra ho use vaisA hI dikhAe- arthAt tikta ko tikta, kaTuka ko kaTuka, kaSAya ko kaSAya, khaTTe ko khaTTA aura mIThe ko mIThA btaae| tathA jisa prakAra rogI ko zAMti prApta ho usI prakAra pathya AhAra ke dvArA usakI sevA-zuzrUSA kre| hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM rogI sAdhu kI niSkapaTa bhAva se sevA zuzrUSA karane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| yadi kisI sAdhu ne kisI rogI sAdhu ke lie manojJa AhAra diyA ho to sevA karane vAle sAdhu kA karttavya hai ki jisa sAdhu ne jaisA AhAra diyA hai use usI rUpa meM btaae| aisA na kare ki usa manojJa AhAra ko svayaM ke lie chipAkara rakha le aura bImAra sAdhu se kahe ki tumhAre lie amuka sAdhu ne yaha rUkhA-sUkhA, khaTTA, kaSAyalA Adi AhAra diyA hai jo Apake lie apathyakara hai| yadi svAda lolupatA ke vaza sAdhu isa taraha se sarasa AhAra ko chupAkara usa rogI sAdhu ko dUsare padArtha dikhAtA hai aura usake sambandha meM galata bAteM batAtA hai to vaha mAyA-kapaTa kA sevana karatA hai| kapaTa AtmA ko girAne vAlA hai| isase mahAvratoM meM doSa lagatA hai aura sAdhu sAdhutva se giratA hai| ataH sAdhu ko apane
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha apane svAda kA poSaNa karane ke lie chala-kapaTa nahIM karanA caahie| jaisA AhAra diyA gayA hai, use usI rUpa meM rogI sAdhu ke sAmane rakha denA caahie| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam-bhikkhAgA nAmege evamAhaMsu-samANe vA vasamANe vA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe vA maNunnaM bhoyaNajAyaM labhittA se ya bhikkhU gilAi se haMdaha NaM tassa Aharaha, se ya bhikkhU no bhuMjijA AhArijA, se NaM khalu me aMtarAe AharissAmi, icceyAiM AyataNAI uvaaikkmm||61|| chAyA-bhikSAkAH nAmeke evamAhuH samAnAn vA vasamAnAn vA grAmAnugrAmaM dUyamAnAn vA manojJaM bhojanajAtaM labdhvA sa ca bhikSuH glAyati sa gRNIta, NaM tasya Aharata sa ca bhikSuH no bhuMkte Aharet sa na khalu me antarAyaM AhariSyAmi ityetAni AyatanAni upaatikrmy| '' padArtha-nAma-saMbhAvanA artha meM hai| ege-koI ek|bhikkhaagaa-bhikssaa se jIvana vyatIta karane vAle bhikssu-saadhu| evamAhaMsu-isa prakAra sAdhuoM ke samIpa Akara kahane lge| samANe vA-saMbhogI sAdhuoM ko| vasamANe-athavA eka kSetra meM sthira vAsa rahane vAloM ko athvaa| gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe vA-grAmAnugrAma vihAra karane vAloM ko| mnnunnN-mnojny| bhoyaNajAyaM-bhojana pdaarth| labhittA-prApta kr| se-vh| bhikkhU sAdhu, basate hue yA vihAra karane vAle Agantuka sAdhu ko kahe ki| gilAi-jo bhikSu rogI hai usake lie| haMdaha-yaha AhAra le lo| tss-usko|aahrh-de do| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai, ydi| se-vh| bhikkhU-rogI saadhu| no bhuMjijjA-na khAve, to| AhArijjA-vApisa lAkara hamako de denA kyoMki hamAre yahAM bhI rogI sAdhu hai| ya nnNpraagvt| se-vaha-bhikSu, lene vAlA kahane lagA ki ydi| me-mujhe| no aMtarAe-koI aMtara na huA arthAt Ane meM koI vighna upasthita na huA to|aahrissaami-maiN vApisa lAkara de dUMgA, isa prakAra pratijJA kara, vaha AhAra rogI ko na dekara Apa hI khA jAtA hai to| icceyAI-isa prakAra yaha kaary| AyataNAiM-karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai| uvAikkamma-inako samyak prakAra se dUra karake rogI sAdhu kI sevA karanI caahie| kyoMki chala-kapaTAdi se karma kA bandha hotA hai| mUlArtha-eka bhikSAzIla sAdhu, saMbhogI sAdhu vA eka kSetra meM sthiravAsa rahane vAlA sAdhu gRhastha ke vahAM se manojJa AhAra prApta karake grAmAnugrAma vicarane vAle atithi rUpa meM Ae hue sAdhuoM se kahe ki tuma rogI sAdhu ke lie yaha manojJa AhAra le lo, yadi vaha rogI sAdhu ise na khAe to yaha AhAra hameM vApisa lAkara de denA, kyoMki hamAre yahAM bhI rogI sAdhu hai| taba vaha AhAra lene vAlA sAdhu unase kahe ki yadi mujhe Ane meM koI vighna na huA to maiM isa AhAra ko vApisa lAkara de dUMgA, parantu rasa lolupI vaha sAdhu usa AhAra ko rogI ko na dekara svayaM khA jAe aura pUchane para kahe mere zUla utpanna ho gayA thA arthAt mere peTa meM bahuta darda ho gayA thA isa lie maiM nahIM A sakA, isa prakAra vaha sAdhu mAyAsthAna kA sevana karatA hai, ataH isa taraha ke pApakarmoM ke sthAnoM ko samyaktayA dUra karake, rogI sAdhu kI AhAra Adi ke dvArA sevA karanI caahie|
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 147 prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 11 hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM pUrva sUtra meM kathita viSaya ko kucha vizeSatA ke sAtha batAyA gayA hai| pUrva sUtra meM kahA gayA thA ki yadi koI sAdhu rogI sAdhu kI sevA meM sthita sAdhu ko yaha kahakara manojJa AhAra de gayA ho ki isa AhAra ko rogI ko de denA yadi vaha na khAe to tuma khA lenA, to sAdhu usa AhAra ko apane lie chupAkara nahIM rkhe| aura prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki yadi kisI sAdhu ne pratijJA pUrvaka yaha kahA ho ki yaha manojJa AhAra rogI sAdhu ko hI denA yadi vaha na khAe to hameM vApisa lAkara de denA, to usa sAdhu ko cAhie ki vaha AhAra rogI sAdhu ko de| svayaM usakA upabhoga na kre| yadi vaha svAda kI lolupatA se usa AhAra ko apane lie chupAkara rakhatA hai, to mAyA kA sevana karatA hai| aura usakI isa vRtti se usakA dUsarA mahAvrata bhI bhaMga hotA hai aura rogI ko AhAra kI aMtarAya dene ke kAraNa antarAya karma kA bhI bandha hotA hai| isa taraha svAda ke vaza sAdhu apanA adha: patana kara letA hai| vaha AdhyAtmika sAdhanA se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH sAdhaka ko apanI kriyA meM chala-kapaTa nahIM karanA caahie| padArthoM ke svAda kI apekSA sAdhanA, saralatA, sevA evaM satyatA kA adhika mUlya hai, usa se AtmA kA vikAsa hotA hai| isa lie sAdhu ko zuddha evaM niSkapaTa bhAva se rogI kI sevA karanI cAhie aura usake lie jo AhAra diyA gayA ho use binA chupAe usI rUpa meM usako denA caahie| vRttikAra kA bhI yahI abhimata hai| aba sUtrakAra sapta piMDaiSaNA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM mUlam- aha bhikkhU jANijjA satta piMDesaNAo satta pANesaNAo, tattha khalu imA paDhamA piMDesaNA-asaMsaTThe hatthe asaMsaDhe matte, tahappagAreNa asaMsadruNa hattheNa vA matteNa vA asaNaM vA 4 sayaM vA NaM jAijjA paro vA se dijjA phAsuyaM paDigAhijjA, paDhamA piNddesnnaa||1|| ahAvarA duccA piMDesaNA saMsaTe hatthe saMsaTe matte, taheva duccA pinnddesnnaa||2|| ahAvarA taccA piMDesaNA iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegaiA saDDhA bhavaMti-gAhAvaI vA jAva kammakarI vA, tesiMcaNaM annayaresuvirUvarUvesu bhAyaNajAesu uvanikkhittapuvve siyA taMjahAthAlaMsi vA, piDharaMsi vA saragaMsi vA paragaMsi vA varagaMsi vA, aha puNevaM jANijjA- asaMsaTThe hatthe saMsaDhe matte, saMsaTTe vA hatthe asaMsaTTe matte, seya paDiggahadhArI siyA pANipaDiggahie vA, se puvvAmevaH-Ausotti vA ! 2 eeNa tumaM asaMsadruNa hattheNa,saMsaTTeNa matteNa saMsaTTeNa vA hattheNa asaMsadreNa 1 sacaivamuktaH san evaM vadet- yathA'ntarAyamaMtareNAhariSyAmIti pratijJayA''hAramAdAya glAnAMtikaM gatvA prAktanAn bhaktAdirUkSAdidoSAnudaghATya glAnAyAdatvA svataeva laulyAd bhuktvA tatastasya sAdhornivedayati, yathA mama zUlaM vaiyAvRtyakAlAparyApyAdikamantarAyikamabhUdato'haM tad glAnabhaktaM gRhItvA nAyAta ityAdi mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet etadeva darzayatiityetAni-pUrvoktAnyAyatanAni- karmopAdAnasthAnAni 'upAtikramya' samyaka parihatya mAtRsthAnaparihAreNa glAnAya vA dadyAd dAtRsAdhusamIpaM vaa''hrediti| - AcArAGga vRtti|
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha matteNa assiM paDiggahagaMsi vA pANiMsi vA nihaTu ucittu dalayAhi tahappagAraM bhoyaNajAyaM sayaM vANaM jAijjA 2phAsuyaM paDigAhijjA, taiyA piNddesnnaa||3|| ahAvarA cautthA piMDesaNA-se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM0 pihuyaM vA jAva cAulapalaMbaM vA assiM khalu paDiggahiyaMsi appe pacchAkamme appe pajavajAe, tahappagAraM pihuyaM vA jAva cAulapalaMbaM vA sayaM vA NaM. jAva paGi, cautthA piNddesnnaa||4|| ahAvarA paMcamA piMDesaNA-se bhikkhU vA2 uggahiyameva bhoyaNajAyaM jANijjA, taMjahA- sarAvaMsi vA DiMDimaMsi vA kosagaMsi vA, aha puNevaM jANijjA bahupariyAvanne pANIsu dagaleve, tahappagAraM asaNaM vA 4 sayaM jAva paDigAhi, paMcamA piNddesnnaa||5||ahaavraa chaTThA piMDesaNA-se bhikkhUvA 2 paggahiyameva bhoyaNajAyaM jANijjA, jaM ca sayaTThAe paggahiyaM, jaM ca paraTThAe paggahiyaM, taM pAyapariyAvannaM, taMpANipariyAvannaM phAsuyaM paGi, chaTThA piNddesnnaa||6||ahaavraa sattamA piMDesaNA-se bhikkhU vA bahuujjhiyadhammiyaM bhoyaNajAyaM jANijA, jaM ca'nne bahave dupayacauppayasamaNamAhaNaatihikivaNavaNImagA nAvakaMkhaMti, tahappagAraM ujjhiyadhammiyaM bhoyaNajAyaM sayaM vA NaM jAijA, paro vA se dijA jAva paDi0, sattamA piNddesnnaa||7||icceyaao satta piMDesaNAo, ahAvarAo satta pANesaNAo, tattha khalu imA paDhamA pANesaNA asaMsaDhe hatthe, asaMsaTThe matte, taM ceva bhANiyavvaM, navaraM cautthAe nANattaM-se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM* puNa pANagajAyaM jANijjA, taMjahA-tilodagaM vA 6, assiM khalu paDiggahiyaMsi appe pacchAkamme taheva pddigaahijjaa||62|| __chAyA- atha bhikSurjAnIyAt sapta piMDaiSaNAH saptapAnaiSaNAH tatra khalu iyaM prathamA piMDaiSaNA asaMsRSTo hastaH asaMsRSTaM mAtram, tathAprakAreNa asaMsRSTena hastena vA mAtreNa vA azanaM vA 4 svayaM vA yAcet paro vA sa dadyAt prAsukaM pratigRhNIyAt, prathamA piNddaissnnaa||1|| athAparA dvitIyA piMDaiSaNA-saMsRSTo hastaH saMsRSTaM mAtraM tathaiva dvitIyA piNddaissnnaa||2||athaapraa tRtIyA piMDaiSaNA- iha khalu prAcInaM vA 4 santyekakAH zrAddhA bhavaMti gRhapatiH vA yAvat karmakarA vA teSAM ca anyatareSu virUparUpeSu bhAjanajAteSu upanikSiptapUrvaH syAt, tadyathAsthAle vA piThare vA sarake vA parake vA varake vA, atha punarevaM jAnIyAt, asaMsRSTo hastaH saMsRSTaM mAtraM saMsRSTo vA hastaH asaMsRSTaM mAtraM sa ca pratigrahadhArI syAt pANipratigrAhitaH vA sa pUrvameva AyuSman ! iti vA etena tvaM asaMsRSTena hastena saMsRSTena mAtreNa saMsRSTena vA hastena
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 11 149 asaMsRSTena mAtreNa asmin patadgrahe vA pANau vA nirhatya uccitya dadasva, tathAprakAraM bhojanajAtaM svayaM vA yAcet 2 prAsukaM pratigRhNIyAt, tRtIyA piMDaiSaNA ||3||athaapraa caturthI piMDaiSaNAsa bhikSuH vA sa yat pRthukaM vA yAvat odanapalambaM vA asmin khalu patadgrahe alpaM pazcAt alpaM paryAyajAtaM, tathAprakAraM pRthukaM vA yAvat tandulapalaMbaM vA svayaM vA yAvat pratigRhNIyAt, caturthI pinnddaissnnaa||4|| athAparA paMcamI piNDaiSaNA- sa bhikSurvA0 upahRtameva bhojanajAtaM jAnIyAt, tadyathA-zarAve vA DiNDime vA kozake vA atha punarevaM jAnIyAt bahuparyApannaH pANiSu dakalepaH tathAprakAraM azanaM vA 4 svayaM yAvat pratigRhNIyAt, paMcamI piMDaiSaNA // 5 // athAparA SaSThI piNDaiSaNA sa bhikSurvA 2 pragRhItameva bhojanajAtaM jAnIyAt, yacca svArthAya pragRhItaM yacca parArthAya pragRhItaM tat pAtraparyApannaM vA tat pANiparyApannaM vA prAsukaM pratigRhNIyAt, SaSThI pinnddaissnnaa||6||athaapraa saptamI piNDaiSaNA-sabhikSuH vA bahuujjhitadharmikaM bhojanajAtaM jAnIyAt yacca anye bahavaH dvipada-catuSpada-zramaNa-brAhmaNa-atithi-kRpaNa-vanIpakAH nAvakAMkSanti tathAprakAraM ujjhitadharmikaM bhojanajAtaM svayaM vA yAcet paro vA sa dadyAt pratigRhNIyAt, saptamI pinnddaissnnaa||7|| ityetAH sapta piNddaissnnaaH||athaapraaH sapta pAnaiSaNAHtatra khalu iyaM prathamA pAnaiSaNA- asaMsRSTo hastaH asaMsRSTaM mAtraM taccaiva tathaiva pUrvavat bhaNitavyaM, navaraM caturthyA nAnAtvam - sa bhikSurvA sa yat punaH pAnakajAtaM jAnIyAt, tadyathA tilodakaM vA 6 asmin khalu patadgrahe alpaM pazcAtkarma tathaiva prtigRhnniiyaat| pdaarth-ath-ath| bhikkhuu-bhikssu| jANijA-isa bAta ko jAne ki| satta piMDesaNAo-sAta piMDaiSaNA aur| satta pANesaNAo-sAta pAnaiSaNA haiN| khalu-nizcayArthaka hai| tattha-una sAta piMDaiSaNAoM meM se| imaa-yh| pddhmaa-phlii| piMDesaNA-piMDaiSaNA hai ki| asaMsaDhe hatthe-hAtha lene vAle padArthoM se lipta na hoN| asaMsaDhe matte-aura pAtra bhI bhojya padArthoM se lipta na ho| tahappagAreNa-tathA prakAra ke| asaMsaTeNa hattheNaalipta hAtha se| vaa-athvaa| matteNa-alipta pAtra se| asaNaM vA-azanAdika caturvidha AhAra kii| sayaM vAjAijjA-yAcanA kare athvaa|provaa se dijjA-vaha gRhastha de to use|phaasuyN-praasuk jaankr|pddigaahijjaagrhnn kara le| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| paDhamA piMDesaNA-yaha pahalI piMDaiSaNA hai| ahAvarA-atha-aba any| duccA piMDesaNA-dUsarI piMDaiSaNA kahate haiN| saMsaTThe hatthe-acitta padArtha se hAtha lipta hai aur| saMsaDhe mattepAtra-bhAjana bhI acitta padArtha se lipta hai| taheva-to use usI prakAra prAsuka jAnakara grahaNa kara le| duccA piMDesaNA-yaha dasarI piMDaiSaNA hai| ahAvarA-aba isake aage| taccA piMDesaNA-tIsarI piMDaiSaNA kahate haiN| khalu-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| iha-isa saMsAra meM yA kSetra meN| pAINaM vA 4-pUrvAdi cAroM dizAoM meN| saMtegaiyA-kaI eka arthAt bahuta se loga haiM unameM koI 2 / saDDhA bhavaMti-zraddhAlu-zraddhA vAle bhI hote haiM ythaa| gAhAvaI vAgRhapati, gRhptnii| jaav-yaavt| kammakarI vA-dAsI prynt| c-punH| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| tesiN-unke| annnnyresu-anytr| virUvarUvesu-nAnA prakAra ke| bhAyaNajAesu-pAtroM meN| uvaNikkhittapuvve siyApahale hI azanAdika caturvidha AhAra rakhA huA ho| taMjahA-jaise ki| thAlaMsi vA-thAla meN| piDharaMsi vApiThara-baTalohI yA hAMDI meN| saragaMsi vA-sUpAdi meN| paragaMsi vA-athavA bAMsa kI TokarI meN| varagaMsi vA
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha - 1 kisI viziSTa mahArgha pAtra meM / aha - atha / punn-phir| evaM isa prakAra / jANijjA - jAne jaise ki / asaMsaTThe hatthe-sacitta va acita padArtha se hAtha lipta nahIM haiM kintu / saMsaTTe matte-bhAjana lipta hai tathA / saMsaTThe vA hatthe - hAtha lipta haiM aur| asaMsaThThe matte-bhAjana pAtra lipta nahIM haiM / ya-phira se vaha bhikSu sAdhu / paDiggahadhArI siyA-pAtroM ke dhAraNa karane se sthavirakalpI ho / vA athavA / pANipaDiggahie-hAtha hI jisakA pAtra hai aisA jinakalpI ho / se puvvAmeva- vaha pahale hI / AloijjA - dekhe - vicAre aura kahe / Ausotti vA - he AyuSman ! gRhastha athavA bhagini ! tumaM eeNaM- tuma isa / / asaMsaTTheNa hattheNa asaMsRSTa- alipta hAtha se / saMsaTTheNa matteNa-aura lipta bhAjana se / vA athavA / saMsaTTheNa hattheNa - lipta hAtha se / asaMsaTTheNa matteNa - aura alipta bhAjana se / assiM paDiggahaMsi - isa hamAre pAtra meM / vA-athavA / pANiMsi vA- hamAre hAtha meN| nihaTTu-lAkara / ucittu dalayAhi-hameM de do / tahappagAraM tathA prakAra ke arthAt aise / bhoyaNajAyaM bhojana ko / sayaM vA svayaM / jAijjA-yAcanA kre| vA athavA / paro vA se dijjA - gRhastha svayameva de to / phAsUyaM use prAsuka jAnakara / pADigAhejjA - grahaNa kara le| tajhyA piMDesaNA - yaha tIsarI piMDaiSaNA hai| ahAvarA - aba isake anantaraM / cautthA piMDesaNA-cauthI piMDaiSaNA kahate haiN| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA- vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / se jaM0- gRhapati kula meM praveza karane para isa prakAra jAne yathA / pihukhaM vA agni se paripakva tuSa rahita shaalyaadi| jaav-yaavt| cAulapalaMbaM vA-tuSa-rahita cAvala / khalu vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| assiM paDiggahaMsi-hamAre isa pAtra meM / appe pacchAkamme-jahAM pazcAt karma nahIM tthaa| appe pajjavajAe - tuSAdi rahita hai| tahappagAraM tathAprakAra ke / pihUyaM vA - acitta zAlyAdi ko / jAva - yAvat / cAulapalaMbaM vA-tuSa-rahita cAvaloM ko| sayaM vA NaM jAva paDiosvayaM yAcanA kare athavA gRhastha svayaM de to use prAsuka jAnakara svIkAra kara le, yaha / cautthA piMDesaNA - cauthI piMDaiSaNA hai / ahAvarA - aba isake anantara / paMcamA piMDesaNA- pAMcavIM piMDaiSaNA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM yathA / se bhikkhU vA-sAdhu yA sAdhvI / uggahiyameva bhoyaNajAyaM jANijjA khAne ke lie pAtra meM rakhe hue bhojana ko jAne yathA / sarAvaMsa vA zarAba meM miTTI ke sakore meN| DiMDimaMsi vA- kAMsI ke bartana meM athavA / kosagaMsi vA-kozaka-miTTI ke bane hue pAtra vizeSa meM / aha puNa evaM jANijjA- athavA phira isa prakAra jAne / bahupariyAvanne-ki sacitta jala se hAtha Adi dhoe hue use bahuta dera ho gaI hai jisase vaha acitta ho gayA hai aura / pANisu dagaleve-hAtha Adi meM lipta jala acitta ho rahA hai| tahappagAraMra tathA prakAra ke / asaNaM vA 4azanAdi cAra prakAra ke AhAra ko / sayaM vA NaM0 jAva paDi0 - svayaM yAcanA kare yA gRhastha de to use prAsuka jAnakara svIkAra kara le| paMcamA piMDesaNA-yaha pAMcavIM piMDaiSaNA hai| ahAvarA - aba anya / chaTThA piMDesaNAchaThI piMDaiSaNA ke sambandha meM kahate haiN| se bhikkhU vA0 - vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara gayA huaa| paggahiyameva-bhAjana se nikAlI gaI vastu dUsare ne abhI grahaNa nahIM kI usa samaya abhigrahadhArI bhikSu / bhoyaNajAyaMbhojanAdi padArtha ko jaane| ca punaH phira / jaM- jo vastu / sayaTThAe paggahiyaM apane lie bartana Adi se nikAla hai| jaM ca-aura z2o phira / paraTThAe paggahiyaM-dUsare ke lie nikAlI hai| taM pAyapariyAvannaM-vaha bhojanAdi vastu gRhastha ke pAtra meM hai athavA / taM pANipariyAvannaM- hAtha meM hai, to| phAsUyaM jAva paDigAhijjA - use prAsuka jAnakara grahaNa kara le| chaTThA - yaha chaThI / piMDesaNA-piMDaiSaNA hai| ahAvarA - aba isake baad| sattamA piMDesaNAsAtavIM piMDaiSaNA ke sambandha meM kahate haiN| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA- vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI gRhapati ke ghara yA huA / bahuujjhiyadhammiyaM ujjhita dharma vAle / bhoyaNajAyaM bhojanAdi padArtha ko| jANijjA - jAne / jaM ca'nne-aura jisako phira anya / bahave bahuta se / dupaya- cauppaya-samaNa - mAhaNa - atihi-kivaNa-vaNImagA
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 11 151 dvipada-catuSpada,(do paira aura cAra paira vAle) zramaNa-zAkyAdi bhikSu mAhaNa-brAhmaNa; atithi, kRpaNa aura vaNImagabhikhArI aadi| nAvakaMkhaMti-nahIM cAhate haiN| tahappagAraM-tathA prakAra kA aahaar| ujjhiyadhammiyaM-jisako loga nahIM cAhate aise|bhoynnjaayN-bhojn ko|syN vA NaM jAijA-svayameva gRhastha se yAcanA kare athvaa| se-usa sAdhu ko| paro bA dijjA-gRhastha de| jAva-yAvat-milane pr| paDigAhijjA-prAsuka jAnakara grahaNa kara le| sattamA piMDesaNA-yaha sAtavIM piMDaiSaNA hai| icceyAo-isa prakAra ye| satta piMDesaNAo-sAta piMDaiSaNA kahI gaI haiN| ahAvarAo-aba isake anntr| stt-saat| pANesaNAo-pAnaiSaNA-pAnI kI eSaNA kahate haiN| khalunizcaya hii| tattha-una sAta pAnaiSaNAoM meM se| imA paDhamA-yaha pahalI pAnaiSaNA hai| asaMsaDhe hatthe-asaMsRSTa hAtha-alipta hAtha aur|asNstthe matte-alipta pAtra hai arthAt hAtha aura pAtra donoM hI achUta haiM, ityaadi| taM ceva bhANiyavvaM-saba kucha pUrva kathita kI bhAMti jaannaa|nnvrN-itnaa vizeSa hai ki| cautthAe-cauthI meN| nANattaMnAnAtva hai, vizeSatA hai| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii|se jaM0-gRhapati kula meM praveza karane para phira isa prkaar| pANagajAyaM-pAnI ke viSaya meN| jaannijjaa-jaane| taMjahA-jaise ki| tilodagaM vA 6tilAdi kA dhovn| khalu-nizcaya hii| assiM paDiggahiyaMsi-isake grahaNa karane meN| appe pacchAkammepazcAtkarma nahIM hai| taheva paDigAhijjA-to use usI prakAra prAsuka jAnakara grahaNa kara le| mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu sAta piNDaiSaNAoM tathA sAta pAnaiSaNAoM ko jaane| una sAtoM meM se pahalI piMDaiSaNA yaha hai ki acitta vastu se na hAtha lipta aura na pAtra hI lipta hai, tathA prakAra ke alipta hAtha aura alipta pAtra se azanAdi caturvidha AhAra kI svayaM yAcanA kare athavA gRhastha de to use prAsuka jAnakara grahaNa kara le, yaha prathama piMDaiSaNA hai, isake anantara dUsarI piMDaiSaNA yaha hai ki acitta vastu se hAtha aura bhAjana lipta haiM to pUrvavat prAsuka jAna kara use grahaNa kara le, yaha dUsarI piMDaiSaNA hai| tadanantara tIsarI piNDaiSaNA kahate haiM - isa saMsAra yA kSetra meM pUrvAdi cAroM dizAoM meM bahuta puruSa haiM una meM se kaI eka zraddhAlu-zraddhA vAle bhI haiM, yathA gRhapati, gRhapatnI yAvat unake dAsa aura dAsI Adi rahate haiN| unake vahAM nAnAvidha bhAjanoM meM bhojana rakhA huA hotA hai yathA-thAla meM, piThara-baTalohI meM, saraka [chAja jaisA ] meM,TokarI meM aura maNijaTita mahArgha pAtra meN| phira sAdhu yaha jAne ki gRhastha kA hAtha to lipta nahIM hai bhAjana lipta hai, athavA hAtha lipta hai, bhAjana alipta hai, taba vaha sthavira kalpI athavA jinakalpI sAdhu prathama hI usako dekha kara kahe ki-he AyuSman gRhastha ! athavA bhagini ! tU mujha ko isa alipta hAtha se aura lipta bhAjana se hamAre pAtra vA hAtha meM vastu lAkara de de| tathA prakAra ke bhojana ko svayaM mAMga le athavA binA mAMge hI gRhastha lAkara de to use prAsuka jAnakara grahaNa kara le| yaha tIsarI piNDaiSaNA hai| aba cauthI piNDaiSaNA kahate haiM-vaha bhikSu tuSarahita zAlyAdi ko yAvat bhugna zAlyAdi ke cAvala ko jisameM pazcAtkarma nahIM hai, aura na tuSAdi girAne par3ate haiM, isa prakAra kA bhojana svayaM mAMga le yA binA mAMge gRhastha deM to prAsuka jAna kara le le, yaha cauthI piNDaiSaNA hai| pAMcavIM piNDaiSaNAgRhastha ne sacitta jala se hastAdi ko dhokara apane khAne ke lie, sakore meM, kAMse kI thAlI meM athavA miTTI ke kisI bhAjana meM bhojana rakkhA huA hai-usake hAtha jo sacitta jala se dhoe the acitta ho cuke haiM tathA prakAra ke azanAdi AhAra ko prAsuka jAnakara sAdhu grahaNa kara le, yaha
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha pAMcavIM piNDaiSaNA hai| chaThI piNDaiSaNA yaha hai- gRhastha ne apane lie athavA kisI dUsare ke lie bartana meM se bhojana nikAlA hai parantu dUsare ne abhI usako grahaNa nahIM kiyA hai to usa prakAra kA bhojana gRhastha ke pAtra meM ho yA usake hAtha meM ho to milane para prAsuka jAnakara use grahaNa kara le| yaha chaThI piNDaiSaNA hai| sAtavIM piMDaiSaNA yaha hai-vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI, jise bahuta se pazu-pakSI manuSya-zramaNa (bauddha bhikSu ) brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa aura bhikhArI loga nahIM cAhate, tathAprakAra ke ujjhita dharma vAle bhojana kI svayaM yAcanA kare athavA gRhastha de de to use prAsuka jAnakara grahaNa kara le, yaha sAtavIM piMDaiSaNA hai| isa prakAra ye sAta piMDaiSaNAeM kahI haiN| tathA apara sAta pAnaiSaNA arthAt pAnI kI eSaNAeM haiN| jaise ki alipta hAtha aura alipta bhAjana Adi, zeSa saba varNana pUrva kI bhAMti samajhanA cAhie aura cauthI pAnaiSaNA meM nAnAtva kA vizeSa hai| vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI pAnI ke viSaya meM jAne jaise ki tilAdi kA dhovana jisake grahaNa karane para pazcAtkarma nahIM lagatA hai to use prAsuka jAnakara grahaNa kara le|shess pAnaiSaNA piMDaiSaNA kI taraha jAnanI caahie| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM viziSTa abhigrahadhArI muniyoM ke sAta piMDaiSaNA evaM sAta pAnaiSaNA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isameM AhAra evaM pAnI grahaNa karane ke eka jaise hI niyama haiN| ye sAtoM eSaNAeM isa prakAra haiM 1-alipta hAtha evaM alipta pAtra se AhAra grahaNa karanA prathama piNDaiSaNA hai aura alipta hAtha evaM alipta pAtra se pAnI grahaNa karanA prathama pAnaiSaNA hai| 2-lipta hAtha aura lipta pAtra se AhAra grahaNa karanA dvitIya piNDaiSaNA hai aura aisI hI vidhi se pAnI grahaNa karanA dvitIya pAnaiSaNA hai| .. 3-alipta hAtha aura lipta pAtra yA lipta hAtha aura alipta pAtra se AhAra evaM isI vidhi se pAnI grahaNa karanA tRtIya piNDa evaM pAnaiSaNA hai| 4-sAdhu ko AhAra dene ke bAda sacitta jala se hAtha yA pAtra Adi dhone yA punaH AhAra banAne Adi kA pazcAtkarma nahIM karanA caturtha piNDaiSaNA hai, isI taraha pAnI dene ke bAda bhI pazcAt karma nahIM lagAnA caturtha pAnaiSaNA hai| isameM tila, tuSa, yava (jau) kA dhovana, AyAma-jisa pAnI meM garma vastu ThaNDI kI jAtI hai, kAMjI kA pAnI aura uSNa jala Adi 6 prakAra ke prAsuka jala kA nAma nirdeza kiyA hai| parantu upalakSaNa se anya prAsuka pAnI ko bhI samajha lenA caahie| 5-gRhastha ne apane pAtra meM khAdya padArtha rakhe haiM aura usake bAda vaha sacitta jala se hAtha dhotA hai, yadi hAtha dhone ke bAda vaha jala acitta rUpa meM parivartita ho gayA hai to muni usake hAtha se AhAra le sakatA hai| isa taraha pAnI bhI le sakatA hai, yaha pAMcavIM piNDaiSaNA evaM pAnaiSaNA hai| 6-gRhastha ne apane yA anya ke khAne ke lie pAtra meM khAdya padArtha rakhA hai, parantu na svayaM-ne khAyA hai aura na anya ne hI khAyA hai, aisA AhAra grahaNa karane kI pratijJA karanA chaThI piNDaiSaNA hai aura aisA pAnI lene kA saMkalpa karanA chaThI pAnaiSaNA hai| 7-jisa AhAra ko bahuta se loga khAne kI icchA nahIM rakhate hoM aisA rUkSa AhAra lene kA saMkalpa karanA sAtavIM piNDaiSaNA hai| isI taraha aise pAnI ko grahaNa karane kI pratijJA karanA sAtavIM
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 11 153 pAnaiSaNA hai| ___ ukta abhigraha jinakalpa evaM sthavirakalpa donoM taraha ke muniyoM ke lie haiN| tRta. va piNDaiSaNA meM 'paDiggahadhArI siyA pANi paDiggahie vA' tathA chaThI piNDaiSaNA meM, 'pAya pariyAvannaM pANi pariyAvannaM' do padoM kA ullekha karake yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai ki donoM hI kalpa vAle muni ina abhigrahoM ko grahaNa kara sakate haiN| prastuta sUtra meM usa yuga ke gRhasthoM ke rahana-sahana, AcAra-vicAra evaM usa yuga kI sabhyatA kA spaSTa paricaya milatA hai| aitihAsika anveSakoM ke lie prastuta sUtra mahattvapUrNa hai| . 'ujjhita dharma vAlA' arthAt jisa AhAra ko koI nahIM cAhatA ho| isakA tAtparya itanA hI hai ki jo adhika mAtrA meM hone ke kAraNa vizeSa upayoga meM nahIM A rahA hai| parantu, isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki vaha padArtha khAne yogya nahIM hai| isa abhigraha kA uddezya yahI hai ki adhika mAtrA meM avaziSTa AhAra meM se grahaNa karane se pazcAtkarma kA doSa nahIM lagatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'bahupariyAvanne pANIsu dagaleve' kA artha hai-yadi sacitta jala se hAtha dhoe hoM, parantu hAtha dhone ke bAda vaha jala acitta ho gayA hai to sAdhu usa vyakti ke hAtha se AhAra le sakatA hai| . "sayaM vA jAijjA paro vA se dijA" kA tAtparya hai- jisa prakAra muni gRhastha se AhAra kI yAcanA kare usI prakAra gRhastha ke lie bhI yaha vidhAna hai ki vaha bhakti evaM zraddhA pUrvaka sAdhu ko AhAra grahaNa karane kI prArthanA kre| . ukta abhigraha grahaNa karane vAle muni ko anya muniyoM ke sAtha -jinhoMne abhigraha nahIM kiyA hai yA pIche se grahaNa kiyA hai, kaisA bartAva rakhanA cAhie, isa saMbaMdha meM sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- icceyAsiM sattaNhaM piMDesaNANaM sattaNhaM pANesaNANaM annayaraM paDimaM paDivajamANe no evaM vaijjA-micchA paDivannA khalu ee bhayaMtAro, ahamege samma paDivanne, je ee bhayaMtAro eyAo paDimAo paDivajittA NaM viharaMti, jo ya ahamaMsi eyaM paDimaM paDivajjittANaM viharAmi savvevi te u jiNANAe uvaTThiyA aNNunnasamAhIe, evaM ca NaM viharaMti,eyaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiyaM // 63 // chAyA- ityetAsAM saptAnAM piNDaiSaNAnAM saptAnAM pAnaiSaNAnAM anyatarAM pratimAM pratipadyamAno naitad vadet, tadyathA- mithyA pratipannAH khalu ete bhayatrAtAraH (bhagavantaH) ahamevaikaH samyaka pratipannaH ye ete bhayatrAtAraH etAH pratimAH pratipadya viharanti ahamasmi etAM pratimA pratipadya viharAmi sarve'pi te jinAjJAyAM samutthitA anyo'nyasamAdhinA evaM ca viharanti / evaM khalu tasya bhikSoH bhikSukyA vA saamgrym| . padArtha- icceyAsiM-isa prakAra ye| sttnnhN-saat| piMDesaNANaM-piMDaiSaNA aur| sattaNhaM
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha pANesaNANaM-sAta pAnaiSaNA meM se| annayara-anyatara-koI ek| paDima-pratimA ko| paDivajamANe-grahaNa karatA huA phir| evaM-isa prkaar| no vaijjA-na bole| khlu-nishcy| ee bhayaMtAro-ye saba abhigraha dhAraNa karane vAle bhagavaMta arthAt sAdhu log| micchA paDivannA-mithyA pratipanna arthAt piMDaiSaNAdi abhigraha ko inhoMne acchI taraha grahaNa nahIM kiyA hai| ahamege-maiM hI eka akelaa| sammaM paDivanne-samyak-bhalI prakAra se abhigraha ko grahaNa karane vAlA hU~ arthAt jisa prakAra abhigraha dhAraNa kiyA hai usa prakAra kA aura koI nahIM hai isa prakAra muni ko ahaMkAra vRtti se nahIM bolanA cAhie kintu isa taraha bolanA cAhie ythaa-| je-jo ee-ye sb| bhayaMtArobhaya se rakSA karane vAle bhgvaan-saadhu| eyAo paDimAo-ina pratimAoM ko|pddivjitaa-grhnn krke|nnNvaakyaalNkaar meM hai| viharaMti-vicarate haiN| y-aur| jo-jo| ahmNsi-maiN| eyN-is| paDima-pratijJA rUpa pratimA ko| paDivajjitANaM-grahaNa krke| viharAmi-vicaratA huuN| savve vi te-ye sarva hii| u-vitarka-vitarka artha meM hai| jiNANAe-jinendra bhagavAna kI AjJA meN| uvaTThiyA-upasthita hue| anunnasamAhie-anyonya paraspara samAdhi meN| evaM ca NaM-isa prkaar| viharaMti-vicarate haiN| cakAra punararthaka hai| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| eyaM khalu-isa prakAra nizcaya hii| tss-us| bhikkhuss-bhikssu| vaa-athvaa| bhikkhuNIe-bhikSukI-sAdhvI kaa| sAmaggiyaM-samagra zramaNa bhAva hai-sampUrNa AcAra hai| .. mUlArtha-ina sAtoM piNDaiSaNAoM tathA pAnaiSaNAoM meM se kisI eka pratimA-pratijJA abhigraha ko grahaNa karatA huA sAdhu phira isa prakAra na kahe ki ye saba anya sAdhu samyaktayA pratimAoM ko grahaNa karane vAle nahIM haiM, kevala eka maiM hI samyak prakAra se pratimA grahaNa karane vAlA huuN| use kisa taraha bolanA cAhie ? isa viSaya meM kahate haiM- ye saba sAdhu mahArAja ina pratimAoM ko grahaNa karake vicarate haiN| ye saba jinAjJA meM udyata hue parasparaM samAdhi pUrvaka vicarate haiN| isa taraha jo sAdhu- sAdhvI ahaMbhAva ko nahIM rakhatA usI meM sAdhutva hai aura ahaMkAra nahIM rakhanA samyak AcAra hai| __hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM sAdhanA meM ahaMkAra kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| sAdhanA kA uddezya jIvana ko UMcA uThAnA hai, apanI AtmA ko zuddha banAnA hai| ataH sAdhaka ko cAhie ki vaha dUsare kI nindA evaM asUyA se Upara uThakara kriyA kre| yadi koI sAdhu usake samAna abhigraha yA pratimA svIkAra nahIM karatA hai , to use apane se nimna zreNI kA mAnanA evaM usase ghRNA karanA sAdhutva se giranA hai| sAdhanA kI dRSTi se kI jAne vAlI pratyeka kriyA mahatvapUrNa hai aura usakA mUlya bAhya tyAga ke sAtha Abhyantara doSoM ke tyAga meM sthita hai| yadi bAhya sAdhanA kI utkRSTatA ke sAtha-sAtha usa tyAga kA ahaMkAra hai aura dUsare ke prati IrSyA evaM ghRNA kI bhAvanA hai to vaha bAhya tyAga AtmA ko Upara uThAne meM asamartha hI rhegaa| astu, prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko apane tyAga kA, apane abhigraha Adi kA garva nahIM karanA cAhie aura anya sAdhuoM ko apane se hIna nahIM samajhanA caahie| use to sAdhanA ke patha para gatizIla sabhI sAdhuoM kA samAna bhAva se Adara karanA caahie| guNa sampanna puruSoM ke guNoM ko dekhakara prasanna honA cAhie aura unake guNoM kI prazaMsA karanI caahie| isI se AtmA kA vikAsa hotA Agama meM yaha spaSTa zabdoM meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko paraspara eka-dUsare kI nindA nahIM
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana, uddezaka 11 155 karanI caahie| eka vastra rakhane vAle muni ko do vastradhArI muni kI aura do vastra sampanna muni ko tIna yA bahuta vastra rakhane vAle muni kI nindA nahIM karanI caahie| isI taraha acelaka muni ko savastra muni kA tiraskAra nahIM karanA caahie| sAdhu ko nindA - cugalI se sarvathA nivRtta rahanA caahie'| kyoMki AtmA kA vikAsa nindA evaM cugalI se nivRtta hone meM hai / sAdhanA kA mahattva Abhyantara doSoM ke tyAga meM hai, na ki kevala bAhya sAdhanA meN| mAtA marudevI evaM bharata cakravartI ne Abhyantara doSoM kA tyAga karake hI gRhastha ke veza meM pUrNatA ko prApta kiyA thaa| prastuta sUtra meM sAta piNDaiSaNAoM kA varNana karake abhigraha kI saMkhyA sImita kara dI hai| sAta se jyAdA yA kama abhigraha nahIM hote| aura 'viharaMti' vartamAna kriyA kA prayoga karake yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai ki cAritra kI sAdhanA vartamAna meM hI hotI hai| jJAna evaM darzana pUrva bhava se bhI sAtha meM Ate haiM aura eka gati se dUsarI gati meM jAte samaya bhI rahate haiM / parantu, cAritra na pUrvabhava se sAtha meM AtA hai aura na sAtha meM jAtA hai| usakI sAdhanA-ArAdhanA isI bhava meM kI jA sakatI hai| graha ke sambandha meM vRttikAra kA mata hai ki sthavira kalpI muni sAta abhigraha svIkAra kara sakatA hai aura jina kalpI muni 5 abhigraha svIkAra kara sakatA hai 2 / Agamodaya samiti kI prati meM prastuta uddezaka ke anta meM 'ttibemi' nahIM diyA hai| kintu, anya kaI pratiyoM meM 'ttibemi' zabda diyA hai| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajhanI cAhie / // gyArahavAM uddezaka samApta // || prathama adhyayana samApta // 1 jevi duvatthativattho bahuvattho acelaovva saMtharai; na hu te hIlaMti paraM savvevia te jiNANAe / 2 atra ca dvaye sAdhavo gacchAntargatA gacchavinirgatAzca tatra gacchAntargatAnAM saptAnAmapi grahaNamanujJAtaM, gacchanirgatAnAM punarAdayordvayoragrahaH paMcasvabhigraha iti / - AcArAGga vRtti /
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana zayyaiSaNA prathama uddezaka AdhyAtmika cintana ke lie zarIra pramukha sAdhana hai aura zarIra kI svasthatA ke lie AhAra grahaNa karanA par3atA hai| isalie prathama uddezaka meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko AhAra kaisA aura kisa taraha se grahaNa karanA caahie| AhAra grahaNa karane ke pazcAt yaha prazna paidA hotA hai ki AhAra kisa sthAna meM kiyA jAe aura kahAM ThaharA jAe tathA vihAra kahAM kiyA jAe ? ukta prazna kA samAdhAna prastuta adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai| prastuta adhyayana kA nAma hai -shyyaa-essnnaa| zayyA cAra prakAra kI batAI gaI hai- 1-dravya zayyA, 2-kSetra zayyA, 3-kAla zayyA aura 4-bhAva shyyaa| isameM dravya zayyA- 1-sacitta, 2-acitta aura 3-mizra ke bheda se tIna taraha kI batAI gaI haiN| sajIva pRthvI Adi ko sacitta zayyA, acitta [nirjIva] pRthvI Adi ko acitta zayyA aura arddhapariNata pRthvI Adi- jo abhI taka pUrNatayA acitta nahIM huI hai, ko mizra zayyA kahA gayA hai| grAma, zahara Adi sthAna vizeSa meM kI jAne vAlI zayyA ko kSetra-zayyA aura Rtubaddha kAla meM kI jAne vAlI zayyA ko kAla-zayyA kahate haiN| bhAvazayyA ke do bheda haiM- 1-kAya viSayaka bhAva zayyA aura 2-bhAva viSayaka bhAva shyyaa| garbha meM sthita jIvoM kI zayyA ko kAya viSayaka bhavAzayyA kahate haiN| kyoMki, garbhastha jIvoM kI sthiti mAtA kI dazA (hAlataM) ke anurUpa batAI gaI hai| aura jo jIva jisa samaya audayika Adi jisa bhAva meM pariNamana karate haiM, usa samaya unakI vahI bhAvaviSayaka bhAvazayyA kahalAtI hai| yathA- zayanaM zayyA' isa bhAva-pradhAna vyutpatti ke anurupa bhAvazayyA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isa taraha prastuta uddezaka meM zayyA ke guNa-doSoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai aura AdhAkarma Adi doSoM se yukta zayyA kA tyAga karake nirdoSa zayyA ko svIkAra karane kA Adeza dete hue sUtrakAra kahate mUlam- se bhikkhU vA abhikaMkhijA, uvasmayaM esittae aNupavisittA gAmaM vA jAva rAyahANiM vA , se jaM puNa uvassayaM jANijjA saaMDaM jAva sasaMtANayaM tahappagAre uvassae no ThANaM vA sijaM vA nisIhiyaM vA ceijjaa|| se bhikkhUvA0 se jaMpuNa uvassayaM jANijjA appaMDaM jAva appasaMtANayaM, tahappagAre uvassae paDilehittA, pamajittA tao saMjayAmeva ThANaM vA 3 ceijjaa||
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 1 157 se jaM puNa uvassayaM jANijjA assiM paDiyAe egaM sAhammiyaM samuddissa pANAI.4 samArabbha samuddissa, kIyaM pAmiccaM acchijaM aNisaThaM, abhihaDaM, Aha? ceei, tahappagAre uvassae purisaMtarakaDe vA jAva aNAsevie vA no ThANaM vA 3 ceijaa|evN bahave sAhammiyA egaM sAhammiNiM bahave saahmminniio| se bhikkhU vA se jaM puNa u0 bahave samaNavaNImae pagaNiya 2 samuddissa taM ceva bhaanniyvvN|| se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM bahave samaNa samuddissa pANAI 4 jAva ceeti, tahappagAre uvassae apurisaMtarakaDe jAva aNAsevie no ThANaM vA 3 ceijjA 3, aha puNevaM jANijA, purisaMtarakaDe jAva sevie paDilehittA 2 tao saMjayAmeva ceijjA // ., sebhikkhUvA se jaMpuNa assaMjae bhikkhUpaDiyAe kaDie vA ukkaMbie vA channe vA litte vA ghaTTe vA maDhe vA saMmaDhe vA saMpadhUmie vA tahappagAre uvassae apurisaMtarakaDe jAva aNAsevie no ThANaM vA sejaM vA nisIhiyaM vA ceijjA, aha puNa evaM jANijjA purisaMtarakaDe jAva Asevie paDilehittA 2 tao ceijjaa||64|| chAyA- sa bhikSuH vA0 abhikAMkSet, upAzrayaM eSituM anupravizya grAmaM vA yAvat rAjadhAnyAM vA sa yat punaH upAzrayaM jAnIyAt sANDaM yAvat ssntaankm| tathAprakAre upAzraye no sthAnaM vA zayyAM vA niSIdhikAM vA cetayet, sa bhikSurvAH yat punaH upAzrayaM jAnIyAt alpANDaM yAvat alpasantAnakaM tathAprakAre upAzraye pratilikhya pramRjya tataH saMyatameva sthAnaM vA 3 cetyet| sa yat punaH upAzrayaM jAnIyAt etatpratijJayA ekaM sAdharmikaM samuddizya prANAni 4 samArabhya samuddizya krItaM prAmRtyaM AcchedyaM anisRSTaM abhyAhRtaM AhRtya, cetayati tathAprakAre upAzraye puruSAntarakRte yAvat anAsevite no sthAnaM vA 3 cetayet, evaM bahavaH sAdharmikAH ekAMsAdharmikAM bahvIH sAdharmikAH? sa bhikSurvA sa yat punaH upAzrayaM bahUn zramaNavanIpakAn pragaNya 2 samuddizya, taccaiva bhnnitvym| sa bhikSurvA sa yat bahUn zramaNa samuddizya prANAni 4 yAvat cetayati tathAprakAre upAzraye apuruSAntarakRte yAvat anAsevite no sthAnaM vA 3 cetyet| atha punarevaM jAnIyAt puruSAntarakRtaH yAvat sevitaH pratilikhya 2 tataH saMyatameva cetyet| sa bhikSurvA sa yat punaH asaMyataH bhikSupratijJayA kaTakito vA utkaMbito vA channo vA lipto vA ghRSTo vA mRSTo vA saMmRSTo vA saMpradhUpito vA tathAprakAre upAzraye apuruSAntArakRte
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha yAvat anAsevite no sthAnaM vA zayyAM vA niSIdhikAM vA cetyet| atha punarevaM jAnIyAt, puruSAntarakRtaH yAvat AsevitaH pratilikhya 2 tataH cetyet| padArtha- se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu athavA saadhvii| uvassayaM-upAzraya kii| esittae-gaveSaNA krnii| abhikaMkhejjA-cAhe tb| gAmaM vA-grAma meM athvaa| jaav-yaavt| rAyahANiM vA-rAjadhAnI meN| aNupavisittA-praveza krke| se-vh-bhikssu| jaM puNa-jo phir| uvassayaM-upAzraya ko| jaannijjaa-jaane| saaMDaM-aMDAdi se yukt| jaav-yaavt| sasaMtANayaM-makar3I Adi ke jAloM se yukt| tahappagAre-tathA prakAra ke| uvassae-upAzraya meN| ThANaM vA-kAyotsarga kA sthAna athvaa| sijjaM vA-zayyA-saMstAraka-saMthAre kA sthaan| nisIhiyaM vA-athavA svAdhyAya bhUmi kA sthaan| no ceijjA-na kre| se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| se jaM puNa-jo ki phir| uvassayaM jANijjA-upAzraya ko jaane|appNddN-aNddoN se rhit| jaav-yaavt|appsNtaannyN-mkdd'ii Adi ke jAloM se rhit|thppgaare uvassaeisa prakAra ke upAzraya kii|pddilehittaa-prtilekhnaa kr|pmjjittaa-prmaarjnaa kr|to-tdnntr|sNjyaamevsNyt-saadhu| ThANaM vA 3-kAyotsarga-zayyA aura svAdhyAya bhUmi kA sthaan| ceijjaa-bnaave| . se jaM puNa-vaha sAdhu phir| uvassayaM jANijjA-upAzraya ko jAne, ythaa| assiM paDiyAe-isa pratijJA-arthAt sAdhu kI pratijJA se| egaM sAhammiyaM-eka sAdharmika sAdhu kaa| samuddissa-uddezya rakha kr| pANAI-prANI Adi kaa| samArabbha-samArambha karake arthAt SaTkAya kI virAdhanA-hiMsA krke| samuddissatathA sAdhu ke uddezya se| kIyaM-mola lekr| pAmiccaM-dUsare se udhArA lekr| acchijaM-anya se chIna kr| aNisiTTha-do yA do se adhika kI mAlakiyata ke upAzraya ko eka kI AjJA ke binA grahaNa krke|abhihddNany se aajnyaa|aahttu-lekr|ceeti-detaa hai to|thppgaare uvassae-tathAprakAra ke upAzraya meN| purisaMtarakaDepuruSAntara kRt| vA-athavA apurussaantrkRt| jaav-yaavt| aNAsevie-anAsevita sevita-arthAt sevana nahIM kiyA yA sevana kiyA ho usmeN| ThANaM 3 vaa-sthaanaadi-kaayotsrgaadi| no ceijjA-na kre| evaM-isI prkaar| bahave sAhammiyA-bahuta se sAdharmI sAdhu athvaa| egaM sAhammiNiM-eka sAdhvI tthaa| bahave sAhammiNIobahuta sAdhviyoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahie| se bhikkhU vA0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| se jaM puNa-vaha phir| uvassayaM-jANijjA-upAzraya ko jAne, jaise ki| bahave samaNavaNImae-zramaNa tathA bhikhAriyoM ko| pagaNiya 2-gina-gina kr| samuddissaeka-eka kA uddezya krke| taM ceva bhANiyavvaM-zeSa varNana pUrva kI hI bhAMti jAnanA caahie| se bhikkhU vAvaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| se jaM-phira vaha upAzraya ko jaane| bahave-bahuta se| samaNa-zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa aura bhikhAriyoM kaa| samuddissa-uddezya krke| pANAI 4-prANI, bhUta, jIva aura satvoM kI hiMsA krke| jaav-yaavt| ceeti-upAzraya banAyA hai| tahappagAre-tathA prakAra kA upaashry| apurisaMtarakaDe-apuruSAntara kRt| jAva aNAsevie-yAvat anAsevita arthAt jise kisI ne bhI sevana nahIM kiyA hai aise upAzraya meN| ThANaM vA 3-kAyotsarga, saMstAraka tathA svAdhyAya aadi|no ceijjA-na kre|ah puNa evaM jANijjA-atha phira isa prakAra jAne ki| purisaMtarakaDe-yaha upAzraya puruSAntara kRta hai| jaav-yaavt| sevie-dUsaroM se sevita hai use| paDilehittA 2-pratilekhana krke| to-tdnntr| saMjayAmeva-sAdhu kaayotsrgaadi-| ceijjaa-kre| sebhikkhUvA- vaha sAdhuyA saadhvii|se jaMpuNa-vaha jo phir|asNje-gRhsth ne|bhikkhuupddiyaae
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 1 159 sAdhu ke lie| kaDie vA-kASThAdi se dIvAra Adi kA saMskAra kiyaa| ukkaMbie vA-athavA bAMsa Adi se bAMdhA hai| channe vA-tRNAdi se AcchAdita kiyA hai| litte vA-gobara Adi se upalipta kiyA hai| ghaTTe vA-yA saMvArA hai athvaa| maDhe vA-UMcI-nIcI bhUmi ko samatala banAyA hai| saMmaThe vA-use ghoTa kara komala banAyA hai aura durgandha Adi ko dUra karane ke lie| saMpadhUmie vA-dhUpa Adi ke dvArA sugandhita kiyA ho| tahappagAre-tathA prakAra kaa| uvassae-upAzraya jo ki|apurisNtrkdde-purussaantr kRta nahIM haiN| jaav-yaavt| aNAsevieanAsevita hai usmeN| ThANaM vA 3-kaayotsrg| sejaM vA-athavA zaiyyA-saMstAraka yaa|nnisiihiyN vaa-svaadhyaay| no ceijjA-na kre| aha puNa evaM jANijjA-phira vaha isa prakAra jAne ki jo upaashry| purisaMtarakaDepuruSAntara kRt|jaav-yaavt|aasevie-aasevit hai to uskaa|pddilehittaa-prtilekhn krke|to-tdnntr usameM kAyotsargAdi kaary| ceijjaa-kre| mUlArtha vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI upAzraya kI gaveSaNA ke lie grAma yAvat rAjadhAnI meM jAkara upAzraya ko jAne, jo upAzraya aNDoM se yAvat makar3I Adi ke jAloM se yukta hai to usameM vaha kAyotsarga, saMstAraka (saMthArA) aura svAdhyAya na kre| vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI jisa upAzraya ko aNDoM aura makar3I ke jAloM Adi se rahita jAne, use pratilekhita aura pramArjita karake usameM kAyotsargAdi kre| jo upAzraya eka sAdharmI ke uddezya se prANI, bhUta, jIva aura satvAdi kA samArambha karake, mola lekara, udhAra lekara, kisI nirbala se chIna kara, yadi sarva sAdhAraNa kA hai to kisI eka kI bhI binA AjJA lie sAdhu ko detA hai to isa prakAra kA upAzraya puruSAntarakRta ho athavA apuruSAntarakRta, evaM sevita ho yA anAsevita, usameM sAdhu kAyotsarga Adi kArya na kre| isI prakAra jo bahuta se sAdharmiyoM ke lie banAyA gayA ho tathA eka sAdharmiNI yA bahuta sI sAdharmiNiyoM ke lie banAyA gayA hai usameM bhI sthAnAdi kAyotsargAdi na kre| aura jo upAzraya bahuta se zramaNoM tathA bhikhAriyoM ke lie banAyA gayA ho usameM bhI sthAna na kre| jo upAzraya zAkyAdi bhikSuoM ke nimitta SaTkAya kA samArambha karake banAyA gayA hai, jaba taka vaha apuruSAntarakRta yAvat anAsevita hai taba taka usameM sthAnAdi-kAyotsargAdi na kare, aura yadi vaha puruSAntarakRta yA Asevita hai to usakA pratilekhana karake yatnApUrvaka vahAM sthAnAdi kArya kara sakatA hai| jo upAzraya gRhastha ne sAdhu ke lie banAyA huA hai usakA kASThAdi se saMskAra kiyA hai, bAMsa Adi se bAndhA hai, tRNAdi se AcchAdita kiyA hai, gobarAdi se lIpA hai, saMvArA hai tathA UMcI-nIcI bhUmi ko samatala banAyA hai, sukomala banAyA hai aura durgandhAdi ko dUra karane ke lie sugandhita dravyoM se suvAsita kiyA hai to isa prakAra kA upAzraya jaba taka apuruSAntarakRta yA anAsevita hai, taba taka usa meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie, aura yadi vaha puruSAntarakRta yAvat Asevita ho gayA ho to usa kA pratilekhana karake usameM sthAnAdi kArya kara sakatA hai, arthAt kAyotsarga, saMthArA aura svAdhyAya Adi kara sakatA hai|
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki gAMva yA zahara meM Thaharane ke icchuka sAdhu-sAdhvI ko upAzraya (Thaharane ke sthAna) kI gaveSaNA karanI caahie| use dekhanA cAhie ki usa sthAna meM aNDe evaM makar3I ke jAle Adi na hoM aura bIja evaM anAja ke dAne bikhare hue na hoN| kyoMki aNDe, bIja evaM sabjI Adi se yukta makAna meM Thaharane se unakI virAdhanA hone kI sambhAvanA hai| ataH sAdhu ko aise makAna kI gaveSaNA karanI cAhie ki jisameM saMyama kI virAdhanA na ho| yadi kisI makAna meM cIMTI Adi kSudra jantu hoM to usa makAna kA pramArjana karake una trasa jIvoM ko ekAnta meM chor3a de| isa taraha sAdhu aise makAna meM Thahare jisameM kisI bhI prANI kI virAdhanA (hiMsA) na ho / 160 sthAna kI gaveSaNA karate samaya kSudra prANiyoM se rahita sthAna ke sAtha-sAtha yaha bhI dekhanA cAhie ki vaha sthAna sAdhu ke uddezya se na banAyA gayA ho, sAdhu ke lie kisI nirbala vyakti se chIna kara na liyA gayA ho, aneka vyaktiyoM ke sAMjhe kA na ho tathA sAmane lAyA huA na ho| yadi vaha uparokta doSoM se yukta hai to vaha sthAna cAhe gRhasthoM ne apane kAma meM liyA ho yA na liyA hoM, cAhe usameM gRhastha Thahare hoM yA na Thahare hoM, sAdhu ke lie akalpanIya hai, sAdhu usa sthAna meM na tthhre| sAMjhe ke makAna ke viSaya meM itanA avazya hai ki yadi vaha makAna sAdhu ke lie nahIM banAyA gayA hai aura jina vyaktiyoM kA usa para adhikAra hai ve saba vyakti isa bAta meM sahamata haiM ki sAdhu ukta makAna meM ThahareM to sAdhu usa makAna meM Thahara sakate haiN| yadi una meM se eka bhI vyakti yaha nahIM cAhatA ki sAdhu ukta makAna meM ThahareM to sAdhu ko usa makAna meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie / yaha prazna pUchA jA sakatA hai ki kyA makAna bhI sAmane lAkara diyA jAtA hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki tambU Adi sAmane lAkara khar3e kie jA sakate haiN| lakar3I ke bane hue makAna bhI eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para le jAe jA sakate haiN| aura Ajakala to aise makAna bhI banane lage haiM ki unheM sthAnAntara kiyA jA sakatA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ke nimitta 6 kAya kI hiMsA karake jo makAna banAyA gayA hai, sAdhu ko usa makAna meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| aura jo makAna sAdhu ke lie nahIM banAyA gayA hai, parantu usameM sAdhu ke nimitta pharza Adi ko lIpA-potA gayA hai yA usameM saphedI Adi karAI gaI hai, to sAdhu ko usa makAna taba taka nahIM ThaharanA cAhie jaba taka vaha puruSAntarakRta nahIM ho gayA hai| isI taraha jo makAna anya zramaNoM ke lie yA anya vyaktiyoM ke Thaharane ke lie banAyA gayA hai- jaise dharmazAlA aadi| aise sthAnoM meM unake Thaharane ke pazcAt puruSAntarakRta hone para sAdhu Thahara sakatA hai| isI bAta ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM0 puNa uvassayaM jA0 assaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe khuDDiyAo duvAriyAo mahalliyAo kunA, jahA piMDesaNAe jAva saMthAragaM saMthArijjA bahiyA vA ninnakkhu tahappagAre uvassae apu0 no ThANaM 3 aha puNevaM0 1 'zramaNa' zabda kA prayoga nirgrantha (jaina muni ), zAkya (bauddha bhikSu), tApasa, gairuka aura AjIvaka (gauzAlaka ke anuyAyI) saMpradAya ke lie hotA rahA hai|
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 1 _ 161 purisaMtarakaDe Asevie paDilehittA 2 tao saMjayAmeva jAva ceijjaa|se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM. assaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe udaggappasUyANi kaMdANi vA mUlANi vA pattANi vA puSpANi vA phalANi vA bIyANi vA hariyANi vA ThANAo ThANaM sAharai, bahiyA vA niNNakkhU taM aNu0 no ThANaM vA ceijjA, aha puNa. parisaMtarakaDe ceijjaa| se bhikkha vA se jaM. assaMja. bhi. pIDhaM vA phalagaM vA nisseNiM vA udUkhalaM vA ThANAo ThANaM sAharai bahiyA vA niNNakkhUtahappagAre u apu0 no ThANaM vA ceijjA, aha puNa* purisaM0 ceijjaa||65|| ___ chAyA-sa bhikSuH vA sa yat punaH upAzrayaM jAnIyAt, asaMyataH bhikSupratijJayA kSudradvAraM mahAdvAraM kuryAt yathA piNDaiSaNAyAM yAvat saMstArakaM saMstaret , bahirvA nissArayati tathAprakAre upAzraye apuruSAntarakRte no sthAnaM0 3 / atha punarevaM jAnIyAt puruSAntarakRtaH AsevitaH pratilikhya 2 tataH saMyatameva yAvat cetyet| sa bhikSurvA sa yat bhikSupratijJayA udakaprasUtAni kandAni vA mUlAni vA patrANi vA puSpANi vA, phalAni vA, bIjAni vA, haritAni sthAnAt sthAnaM sAharati-saMkrAmayati bahirvA nissArayati ta apu0 no sthAnaM vA 3 cetyet|ath punarevaM jAnIyAt puruSAntarakRtaM cetyet|s bhikSurvA sa yat asaMyataH bhikSupratijJayA pIThaM vA phalakaM vA nizreNiM vA udUkhalaM vA sthAnataH sthAnaM saMkrAmayati bahirvA nissArayati tathAprakAre upAzraye apuruSAntarakRte no sthAnaM vA 3 cetayet, atha punarevaMjAnIyAt puruSAntarakRtaM cetyet| padArtha- se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu athavA saadhvii| se jaM. puNa uvassayaM jA0-vaha jo phira upAzraya ko jaane| assNje-asNyt-gRhsth| bhikkhupaDiyAe-bhikSu-sAdhu ke lie| khuDDiyAo duvAriyAoM-choTe dvAra ko| mhlliyaao-bdd'aa| kujjaa-bnaae|jhaa piMDesaNAe-jaise piMDaiSaNA adhyayana meM batAyA hai| jaav-yaavt| saMthAragaM saMthArijjA-saMstAraka (bichaunA) ko bichaave| vaa-athvaa| bahiyA-koI padArtha upAzraya se bAhara ninnkkhu-nikaale|thppgaare-tthaa prakAra ke| uvassae-upAzraya meN|apurisNtrkddejo ki puruSAntarakRta nahIM hai to|no ThANaM 3-sAdhu vahAM sthAnAdi kAyoiida na kre|ah puNe-sAdhu punaH yaha jAne ki yadi ukta upaashry|purisNtrkdde-purussaantrkRt hai|aasevie-aasevit hai to phira uskaa|pddilehittaa 2-pratilekhana krke|to-tdnntr|sNjyaamev-saadhu|jaav-yaavt| ceijjA-usameM sthAnAdi kare kAyotsargAdi kre|se bhikkhUvA-vaha sAdhuyA saadhvii|se jaM-vaha phira yaha jAne ki|asNje-gRhsth ne|bhikkhupddiyaaebhikssu ke lie| udaggappasUyANi-pAnI se utpanna hue|kNdaanni vaa-knd|muulaanni vA-athavA muul| pttaanniptr| vaa-athvaa| puSpANi vaa-pussp| phalANi vA-phala athvaa| bIyANi vA-bIja, athvaa| hariyANi vA-harI sabjI ko| ThANAo-eka sthAna se| ThANaM-anya sthAna pr| sAharai-rakhA hai| vaa-athvaa| bahiyA niNNakkhU-bhItara se bAhara phaiMkA hai to|t-vaise upAzraya meM jo ki|apu0-apurussaantrkRt hai| no ThANaM vA-3
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha 162 ceijjA - kAyotsargAdi na kre| aha - atha / puNa0 - phira jo aisA jAne ki yaha / ' / purisaMtarakaDe - puruSAntara kRta hai to / ceijjA - usameM kAyotsargAdi kare arthAt nivAsa kara le ve / se bhikkhU vA vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI se jaM puNa-jo ki upAzraya ko jAne ki / assaMja0 gRhastha / bhi0 bhikSu ke lie| pIDhaM vA- pITha / phalagaM vA phalaka / nisseNiM vA-lakar3I kI sIr3hiyeM / udUkhalaM vA athavA Ukhala ko / ThANAo ThANaM sAharai - eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para rakhatA hai| bahiyA vA niNNakkhU athavA bhItara se bAhara nikAlatA hai| tahappagAre - to isa taraha ke / u0- upAzraya meM jo / apu0 - apuruSAntarakRta hai| no ThANaM vA 3 ceijjA-sAdhu nivAsa na kre| aha puNa-atha yadi vaha yaha jAne ki / purisaM0- yaha puruSAntarakRta hai to / ceijjAT- usa meM nivAsa kare / mUlArtha - vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI upAzraya ke viSaya meM yaha jAne ki gRhastha ne sAdhu ke lie upAzraya ke choTe dvAra ko bar3A banAyA hai aura bar3e ko choTA kara diyA hai, tathA bhItara se koI padArtha bAhara nikAla diyA hai to isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM jaba taka vaha apuruSAntarakRta evaM anAsevita hai taba taka vahAM kAyotsargAdi na kare, aura yadi vaha puruSAntarakRta athavA Asevita ho gayA hai, to usameM sthAnAdi kara sakatA hai| isI prakAra yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke lie udaka se utpanna hone vAle kanda, mUla, patra, puSpa, phala, bIja aura harI kA eka sthAna se sthAnAntara meM saMkramaNa karatA hai, yA bhItara se kisI padArtha ko bAhara nikAlatA hai, to isa prakAra kA upAzraya bhI apuruSAntarakRta aura anAsevita ho sAdhu ke lie akalpanIya hai / aura yadi puruSAntarakRta athavA Asevita hai to usameM vaha kAyotsargAdi kara sakatA hai| isI bhAMti yadi gRhastha sAdhu ke lie pITha [ caukI ] phalaka aura Ukhala Adi padArthoM ko eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para rakhatA hai yA bhItara se bAhara nikAlatA hai, to isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM jo ki apuruSAntarakRta aura anAsevita hai to sAdhu usameM kAyotsarga Adi kArya na kare, aura yadi vaha puruSAntarakRta athavA Asevita ho cukA hai to usameM vaha kAyotsargAdi kriyAeM kara sakatA hai| hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki yadi kisI gRhastha ne sAdhu ke nimitta upAzraya ke daravAje choTe-bar3e kie haiM, yA kanda, mUla, vanaspati Adi ko haTAkara yA kAMTa-chAMTa kara upAzraya ko Thaharane yogya banAyA hai tathA usameM sthita takhta Adi ko bhItara se bAhara yA bAhara se bhItara rakhA hai aura isa taraha kI kriyAeM karane ke bAda usa upAzraya meM gRhastha ne nivAsa kiyA ho yA apane sAmAyika saMvara Adi dhArmika kriyAeM karane ke kAma meM liyA ho to sAdhu usa makAna meM Thahara sakatA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki jo makAna mUla se sAdhu ke lie banAyA ho, usa makAna meM sAdhu kisI bhI sthitiparisthiti meM nahIM Thahara sktaa| parantu, jo sthAna mUla se sAdhu ke lie nahIM banAyA gayA hai, kevala usakI murammata kI gaI hai yA usake kamaroM yA daravAjoM Adi kI choTAI - bar3AI meM kucha parivartana kiyA gayA hai yA usakA abhinava saMskAra kiyA gayA hai to vaha puruSAntara hone ke bAda sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya hai|
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 1 isI bAta ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM 1. mUlam - se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM0 taMjahA - khaMdhaMsi vA maMcaMsi vA mAlaMsi vA pAsA0 hammi0 annayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi aMtalikkhajAyaMsi, nannattha AgADhAgADhehiM kAraNehiM ThANaM vA no ceijjA | se Ahacca ceie siyA no tattha sIyodagaviyaDeNa vA 2 hatthANi vA pAyANi vA acchINi vA daMtANi vA muhaM vA uccholiMjja vA pahoijja vA, no tattha UsaDhaM pakarejjA, taMjahA - uccAraM vA pAsavaNaM vA khelaM vA siMghANaM vA vaMtaM vA pittaM vA pUyaM vA soNiyaM vA annayaraM vA sarIrAvayavaM vA, kevalI bUyA AyANameyaM, se tattha UsaDhaM pagaremANe payalijja vA 2, se tattha payalamANe vA pavaDamANe vA hatthaM vA jAva sIsaM vA annayaraM vA kAyaMsi iMdiyajAlaM lUsiz2z2a vA pANiM 4 abhihaNijja vA jAva vavarovijja vA, aha bhikkhUNaM puvvovaiTThA 4 jaM tahappagAre uvassae aMtalikkhajAe no ThANaM vA 3 ceijjA // 66 // 163 chAyA - sa bhikSurvA sa yat-tadyathA - skandhe vA maMce vA mAle vA prAsAde vA harmyatale vA anyatarasmin vA antarikSajAte nAnyatra agADhAgAdaiH kAraNaiH sthAnaM vA no cetayet, sa AhRtya citaH - gRhItaH syAt na tatra zItodakavikaTena vA 2 hastau vA pAdau vA akSiNI vA dantAn mukhaM vA utsolayet vA pradhAved vA na tatra utsRSTaM prakuryAt, tadyathA uccAraM vA prasravaNaM vA khelaM vA siMghAnaM vA vAntaM vA pittaM vA pUtiM vA zoNitaM vA anyataraM vA zarIrAvayavaM vA kevalI brUyAt AdAnametat sa tatra utsRSTaM prakurvan pracaled vA 2 sa tatra pracalan vA patanA hastau vA yAvat zIrSaM vA anyataraM vA kAye indriyajAtaM lUSayed - vinAzayed vA prANinaH vA 4 abhihanyAt yAvad vyaparopayed vA atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTaM 4 yat tathAprakAre upAzraye antarikSajAte no sthAnaM vA 3 cetayet / padArtha - se- vaha / bhikkhU vA - sAdhu athavA sAdhvI se jaM0- vaha phira upAzraya ke sambandha meM jaane| taMjA - jaise ki / khaMdhaMsi vA - eka skandha para athavA maMcaMsi vA maMca para / mAlaMsi vA mAla para / pAsAyaMsi vA- prAsAda para dUsarI bhUmikA - maMjila para / hammiyatalaMsi vA mahala para / aNNayaraMsi vA anya koI / tahappagAraMsi - isI prakAra ke / aMtalikkhajAyaMsi vA AkAza meM arthAt UMce sthAna meM hai usameM / ThANaM vA 3kAyotsargAdi / no ceijjA-na kre| NaNNattha- itanA vizeSa hai arthAt / agADhAgADhehiM-kisI vizeSa yA pragAr3ha kAraNa ke upasthita hue binA upAzraya ko svIkAra na kre| Ahacca - yadi kabhI / se usane / ceie siyA- use grahaNa kara liyA hai to / tattha - vaha vahAM para sIodagaviyaDeNa vA prAsuka zItala yA uSNa jala se / hatthANi vA-hAtha pAyANi vA pair| acchINi vA-AMkha / daMtANi vA - dAnta / / muhaM vA mukha Adi ko / no uccholijja vA- prakSAlana na kre| pahoejja vA bAra 2 prakSAlana na kare aura / tattha - vahAM para / UsaDhaM - mala mUtrAdi / no
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha 164 pakarejjA na kre| taMjahA- jaise ki / uccAraM vA uccAra viSThA / pAsavaNaM vA mUtra / khelaM vA mukha kI maila / siMghANaM vA nAka kA mala / vaMtaM vA vAnti-vamana / pittaM vA- pitta / pUyaM vA pIpa | soNiyaM vA zoNitarudhira yA / annayaraM vA anya koii| sarIrAvayavaM vA - zarIra kA avayava vahAM para paraThe nahIM / kevalI - kevalI bhgvaan| bUyA-kahate haiN| AyANameyaM yaha karma Ane kA mArga hai| se tattha-yadi vaha vahAM pr| UsaDhaM pagaremANeuccAra Adi karatA huaa| payalejja vA 2 - phisala par3egA yA gira par3egA phira se usake / tattha - vahAM para / payalamANe vA- phisalane athavA / pavaDamANe vA-girane se| hatthaM vA - haath| jAva - yAvat / sIsaM vA sira yA / . kAyaMsi zarIra kA / annayaraM vA- koI iMdiyajAlaM - avayava vizeSa / lUsijja vA TUTa jAegA tathA / pAi vA 4- dvIndriya Adi prANiyoM ko / abhihaNejja vA - virAdhanA hogii| jAva - yAvat / vavarovijja vA vinAza hogaa| aha-ataH / bhikkhUNaM puvvovadiTThA bhagavAna ne bhikSuoM ke lie pahale hI Adeza de rakhA hai ki / jaMjo / tahappagAre - isa taraha ke / uvassae - upAzraya meM jo ki / antalikkhajAe- AkAza meM arthAt UMce sthAna meM sthita hai| ThANaM vA 3 - kAyotsargAdi / no ceijjA na kare aura aise upAzraya meM na tthhre| mUlArtha - vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI upAzraya ko jAne, jaise ki jo upAzraya eka stambha para hai, maMcAna para hai, mAle para hai, prAsAda para dUsarI maMjila para yA mahala para banA huA hai, tathA isI prakAra ke anya kisI UMce sthAna para sthita hai to kisI asAdhAraNa kAraNa ke binA, ukta prakAra ke upAzraya meM sthAnAdi na kre| yadi kabhI vizeSa kAraNa se usameM ThaharanA par3e to vahAM para prAsuka zItala yA uSNa jala se, hAtha, paira, AMkha, dAnta aura mukha Adi kA eka yA eka se adhika bAra prakSAlana na kre| vahAM para mala Adi kA utsarjana na kare yathA - uccAra (viSThA) prastravaNa (mUtra) mukha kA mala, nAka kA mala, vamana, pitta, pUya, aura rudhira tathA zarIra ke anya kisI avayava ke mala kA vahAM tyAga na kre| kyoMki kevalI bhagavAna ne ise karma Ane kA mArga kahA hai| yadi vaha malAdi kA utsarga karatA huA phisala par3e yA gira par3e, to usake phisalane yA girane para usake hAtha-paira, mastaka evaM zarIra ke kisI bhI bhAga meM coTa laga sakatI hai aura usake girane se sthAvara evaM trasa prANiyoM kA bhI vinAza ho sakatA hai| ataH bhikSuoM ke lie tIrthaMkarAdi kA pahale hI yaha upadeza hai ki isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM jo ki antarikSa meM avasthita hai, sAdhu kAyotsargAdi na kare aura na vahAM tthhre| hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM upAzraya ke viSama sthAna meM rahane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| jo upAzraya eka stambha yA maMcAna para sthita ho aura usake Upara niHzreNI (lakar3I kI sIr3hI) lagAkara car3hanA par3e, to aise sthAnoM meM binA kisI vizeSa kAraNa ke nahIM ThaharanA caahie| kyoMki usa para car3hane ke lie ni:zreNI lAne (lagAne) kI vyavasthA karanI hogI aura usa para se girane se zarIra para coTa lagane yA anya prANiyoM kI hiMsA hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| ataH jahAM isa taraha ke aniSTa kI saMbhAvanA ho aise viSama sthAnoM meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| prastuta sUtra meM antarikSajAta sthAnoM meM jo Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, vaha sthAna kI viSamatA ke kAraNa kiyA gayA hai| yadi kisI upAzraya meM Upara bane hue AvAsasthala para pahuMcane ke lie sugama rAstA hai, usameM girane Adi kA bhaya nahIM hai aura Upara chata itanI majabUta hai ki calane-phirane se
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 165 dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 1 hilatI nahIM hai yA Upara se miTTI Adi nahIM giratI hai to aise sthAnoM meM Thaharane kA niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| Agama meM yatra-tatra viSama sthAnoM para Thaharane yA aise viSama sthAnoM para rakhI huI vastu yadi koI gRhastha utAra kara deve to sAdhu ko grahaNa karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / isI taraha jo upAzraya durbaddha (viSama sthAna para sthita) hai, to vahAM sAdhu ko nahIM ThaharanA caahie| parantu, jisa upAzraya meM Upara pahuMcane kA mArga sugama hai aura usameM kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA nahIM hotI ho to aise sthAna meM sAdhu ko Thaharane kA niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| ___ isI taraha Upara kI chata para jo hAtha-paira dhone evaM dAMta Adi sApha karane kA niSedha kiyA hai usameM bhI yahI dRSTi rahI huI hai| yadi viSama sthAna nahIM hai to sAdhu usa para A-jA sakatA hai aura danta Adi prakSAlana karane kA jo niSedha kiyA hai vaha vibhUSA kI dRSTi se kiyA gayA hai, na ki kAraNa vizeSa kI dRSTi se| cheda sUtroM meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai ki jo sAdhu vibhUSA, ke lie dAntoM kA prakSAlana karate haiM unheM prAyazcita AtA hai / astu, kAraNa vizeSa se upAzraya meM sthita Upara ke aise sthAnoM meM jina para pahuMcane kA mArga sugama hai, una para danta Adi kA prakSAlana karane kA niSedha nahIM hai| upAzraya ke viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM___ mUlam- se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM. saitthiyaM sakhuDDaM sapasubhattapANaM, tahappagAre sAgArie uvassae no ThANaM vA 3 ceijjaa| AyANameyaM bhikkhussa gAhAvaikuleNa saddhiM saMvasamarmANassa alasage vA visUiyA vA chaDDI vA uvvAhijjA annayare vA se dukkhe rogAyaMke samuppajjijjA, assaMjae kaluNavaDiyAe taM bhikkhussa gAyaM tilleNa vA ghaeNa vA navaNIyeNa vA vasAe vA abbhaMgijja vA makkhija vA, siNANeNa vA kakkeNa vA luddhaNa vA vaNNeNa vA cuNNeNa vA paumeNa vA AghaMsijja vA paghaMsija vA uvvalija vA uvvaTTija vA sIodagaviyaDeNa vA usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA uccholijja vA pakkhAlija vA siNAvijja vA siMcija vA, dAruNA vA dArupariNAmaM kaTu agaNikAyaM ujAlija vA pajjAlija vA ujjAlittA 2 kAyaM AyAvijjA vA pa0, aha bhikkhUNaM puvvovaiTThA* jaM tahappagAre sAgArie uvassae no ThANaM vA 3 ceijjaa||67|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA sa yat sastriyaM sakSudraM sapazubhaktapAnaM tathAprakArake sAgArike upAzraye no sthAnaM vA 3 cetyet|aadaanmett bhikSoH gRhapatikulena sArddha saMvasataH alasakaH 1 dazavakAlika sUtra, 5, 1, 67-68 / 2 nizItha sUtra, uddezaka 14, sUtra 38, 39 / 3 je bhikkhU vibhUsAvaDiyAe appaNo daMte sIodagaviyaDeNa vA jAva padhovaMtaM vA saaijji| - nizItha sUtra, u015, sUtra 141
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 - zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha vA visUcikA vA chardI vA udbAdheran, anyatarad vA duHkhaM rogAtaMkaH samutpadyeta asaMyataH kAruNyapratijJayA tad bhikSoH gAtraM tailena vA ghRtena vA navanItena vA vasayA vA abhyajyAt vA mRkSayed vA snAnena vA kalakena vA lodhreNa vA varNena vA cUrNena vA padmana vA AgharSat praghaSet udvalet udvartet vA, zItodakavikaTena vA uSNodakavikaTena vA ucchAlayed vA prakSAlayed vA snapayed vA siJced vA, dAruNA vA dArupariNAmaM kRtvA agnikAyaM ujvAlayed vA prajvAlayed vA ujvAlya kAyaM vA AtApayet vA pratApayed vA atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTaM yat tathAprakAre sAgArike upAzraye no sthAnaM vA 3 cetyet| pdaarth-se-vh|bhikkhuuvaa-saadhu athavA saadhvii|se jaM0-upAzraya ko jAne jaise ki / saitthiyaMyaha upAzraya strI yukta hai| sakhuDDaM-kSudra pazuoM aura bAlakoM se yukta hai| sapasubhattapANaM-pazuoM tathA unake khAne yogya anna-pAnI se yukta hai| tahappagAre-tathAprakAra ke|s gArie-sAgArika-gRhasthoM se yukt| uvassaeupAzraya meN| ThANaM vA-kAyotsargAdi / no ceijA-na kre|aayaannmeyN-yh karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai|bhikkhussbhikssu ko| gAhAvaikuleNa saMddhi-yadi gRhapati ke kuTumba ke saath| saMvasamANassa-basate-nivAsa karate hue kdaacit| alasake-hAtha-paira Adi kA stambhana ho jAe athavA unameM sojana A jAe athvaa| visUiyA vAvisUcikA-haijA ho jAe yaa| chddddiivaa-vmn| ubbAhijjA-hone lge| se annayare vA-athavA use anya koii| dukkhe-duHkh| rogAyaMke-yA jvarAdi roga athavA zUla Adi prANanAzaka rog| samuppajjejjA-utpanna ho jAe to isa prakAra ke roga se pIr3ita sAdhu ko dekhkr| asNje-gRhsth| kaluNApaDiyAe-karuNA se| tN-us| bhikkhussa-bhikSu ke| gAyaM-zarIra ko| telleNa vA-tela se| ghaeNa vA-ghRta se| navaNIeNa vA-navanItamakkhana se athvaa| vasAe vA-carbI se| abbhaMgeja vA-usake zarIra kA eka bAra mAliza karegA athvaa| makkhija vA-aneka bAra mAliza karegA tthaa| siNANeNa vA-sugandhita dravya mizrita jala se snAna karAegA yaa| kakkeNa-kaSAya dravya se mizrita jala se| loddheNa vA-loda se| vanneNa vA-kampillakAdi varNa se| cuNNeNa vA-javAdi kecUrNa se| paumeNa vA-padma se|aaghNsijj vA-usake zarIra kA thor3A sA gharSaNa kregaa|pghNsijj vA-bAra bAra gharSaNa kregaa| uvvalijja vA-ukta padArthoM ko masala kara zarIra kI snigdhatA ko dUra kregaa| uvvaTTija vA-ubaTana karegA tthaa|siiodgviyddenn vA-use prAsuka zItala jala se| usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA-yA uSNa jala se| uccholeja vA-eka bAra dhoegA yaa| pakkhalija vA-aneka bAra prakSAlana kregaa| siNAvija vA-bAra-bAra mastaka ko dhoegaa| siMceja vA-jala ke dvArA gAtra-zarIra kA siMcana kare athvaa| dAruNA vA dArupariNAmaM kaTu-araNI ke kASTha ko gharSaNa krke| agaNikAyaM-agni ko| ujjAleja vA-ujvalita kregaa| pajjAlija vA-prajvalita karegA aur| ujjalittA-ujvalita vA prajvalita krke| kAyaMsAdhu ke zarIra ko| AyAvijjA-eka bAra tpaaegaa| payAvija vA-yA bAra-bAra tpaaegaa| ah-islie| bhikkhUNaM-bhikSuoM ko| puvvovaiTThA-tIrthaMkarAdi ne pahale hI Adeza kiyA hai ki| jaM-jo ki| tahappagAretathA prakAra ke| sAgArie-sAgArika-gRhasthAdi se yukt| uvassae-upAzraya haiM, unmeN| ThANaM vaa-sthaanaadi| no ceijjA-na kare, arthAt aise sthAna meM na tthhre| mUlArtha-jo upAzraya strI, bAlaka aura pazu tathA unake khAne yogya padArthoM se yukta hai to isa prakAra ke gRhasthAdi se yukta upAzraya meM sAdhu-sAdhvI na tthhre| kyoMki yaha karma Ane kA
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 1 167 mArga hai| bhikSu ko gRhastha ke kuTumba ke sAtha basate hue kadAcit zarIra kA stambhana yA sUjana ho jAe yA visUcikA, vamana, jvara yA zUlAdi roga utpanna ho jAe, to vaha gRhastha karuNAbhAva se prerita hokara sAdhu ke zarIra kA tela se, ghI se, navanIta (makkhana) se aura vasA se mAliza kregaa| aura phira use prAsuka zItala yA uSNa jala se snAna karAegA yA lodhra se, cUrNa se tathA padma se eka athavA aneka bAra usake zarIra ko gharSita karegA, tathA zarIra kI snigdhatA ko ubaTana Adi se dUra kregaa| usa maila ko sApha karane ke lie usake zarIra kA prAsuka zItala yA uSNa jala se prakSAlana kregaa| usake mastaka ko dhoegA yA use jala se siMcita karegA, athavA araNI ke kASTha ko paraspara ragar3a kara agni prajvalita karegA aura usase sAdhu ke zarIra ko garma kregaa| isa taraha gRhastha ke parivAra ke sAtha usake ghara meM Thaharane se aneka doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA dekhakara bhagavAna ne aise sthAna para Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA hai| .. hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu -sAdhvI ko aise makAna meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie jisameM gRhastha saparivAra rahatA ho aura apane parivAra evaM pazuoM ke poSaNa ke lie saba taraha ke sukha-sAdhana evaM bhogopabhoga kI sAmagrI rakhI ho| kyoMki, gRhastha ke sAtha aise makAna meM Thaharane para yadi kabhI vaha bImAra ho gayA to vaha anurAgI gRhastha aneka taraha kI sAvadya evaM niravadya auSadhiyoM se , tela Adi ke lepana se yA agni-jalAkara usake zarIra ko tapAkara use vyAdhi se mukta karane kA prayatna karegA aura sAdhu ko usakA pratikAra karanA hogaa| yadi vaha pratikAra nahIM karegA to usake saMyama kA nAza hogaa| isalie sAdhu ko aise sthAna meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie , jisase usake mahAvratoM meM kisI taraha kA doSa lge| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'vasA' zabda kA artha carbI nahIM, kintu snigdha (cikanAhaTa se yukta) auSadhi vizeSa hai| aura 'pasubhattapANaM' kA artha hai-pazuoM ke kAma meM Ane vAle khAdya padArtha, 'sakhuDDa' (kSudra) zabda se kuttA, billI Adi pazuoM kA evaM pazu zabda se gAya, bhaiMsa Adi pazuoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| yaha spaSTa hai ki bImAra sAdhu ko dekhakara gRhastha ke mana meM dayAbhAva vizeSa rUpa se jAgRta hotA hai| isalie sAdhu ko gRhastha ke parivAra ke sAtha nahIM ThaharanA caahie| isase aura bhI aneka doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai| strI Adi ke sAtha adhika paricaya rahane se brahmacarya meM bhI zithilatA A sakatI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki Agama meM sAdhu ko strI, pazu aura napuMsaka yukta makAna meM aura sAdhvI ko puruSa, pazu aura napuMsaka sahita makAna meM rahane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai aura inase rahita makAna meM rahane vAle sAdhu ko hI nirgrantha kahA gayA hai / yaha bAta alaga hai ki jisa makAna meM kevala puruSa hI rahate hoM to usa makAna meM sAdhu aura jisa makAna meM kevala striyAM nivasita hoM to usa makAna meM sAdhviyAM Thahara sakatI haiN| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiMmUlam- AyANameyaM bhikkhussa sAgArie uvassae saMvasamANassa iha 1. 'no itthIpasupaNDagasaMsattAI sayaNAsaNAI sevittA se niggnthe| 2 -klpsuutr| - uttarAdhyayana sUtra, 16 /
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha khalu gAhAvaI vA jAva kammakarI vA annamanaM akkosaMti vA pacaMti vAraMbhaMti vA uddaviMti vA, aha bhikkhUNaM uccAvayaM maNaM niyaMchijjA, ee khalu annamannaM akkosaMtu vA mA vA akkosaMtu jAva mA vA uddaviMttu , aha bhikkhUNaM puvvo0 jaM tahappagAre sA0 no ThANaM vA 3 ceijjaa||68|| chAyA- AdAnametat bhikSoH sAgArike upAzraye saMvasataH iha khalu gRhapatiH vA yAvat karmakarI vA anyo'nyaM Akrozayanti vA pacanti vA rudhanti vA upadrAvayanti vA atha bhikSuH uccAvacaM manaH kuryAt , ete khalu anyo'nyaM Akrozantu mA vA Akrozantu yAvat upadrAvayantu , atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTaM yat tathAprakAre sAgArike upAzraye no sthAnaM vA 3 cetyet| ___ padArthaH- sAgArie uvassae-gRhastha se yukta upAzraya meN|sNvsmaannss-nivaas krnaa|bhikkhusssaadhu ke lie|aayaannmeyN-krm bandha kA kAraNa hai, kyoNki| iha khalu-isa upAzraya meN| gAhAvaI vaa-gRhpti| jaav-yaavt| kammakarI vA-usakI dAsI aadi| annmnn-prspr|akkosNti vA-eka-dUsare ko kosatI haiN| pacaMti vA-khAnA pakAtI haiN| saMbhaMti vA-rokatI haiN| uddaviMti vA-upadrava karatI haiN| aha-ataH unheM aisA karate dekhkr|bhikkhuunnN-bhikssu ke| uccAvayaM maNaM niyaMcchijjA-mana meM UMce-nIce pariNAma A sakate haiM, vaha soca sakatA hai ki| ee khalu-yaha saba nizcaya hii|annmnnN-prspr|akkosNtu vA-Akroza kreN|maa vA akkosaMtu vA-akroza na kreN| jaav-yaavt| mA vA uddaviMtu-upadrava na kre|ah bhikkhUNaM-bhikSuoM ko| puvvovaiTThA-tIrthaMkaroM ne pahale hI upadeza diyA hai ki| jN-jo| tahappagAre-aisA sthAna hai, jisameM / sA0-gRhastha nivAsa karatA hai, usmeN| no ThANaM vA3 ceijjA-sAdhu nivAsa na kre| mUlArtha-gRhasthoM se yukta upAzraya meM nivAsa karanA sAdhu ke lie karma bandha kA kAraNa kahA hai| kyoMki usameM gRhapati, usakI patnI, putriyAM, putravadhu , dAsa-dAsiyAM Adi rahatI haiM aura kabhI ve eka-dUsarI ko mAreM, rokeM yA upadrava kareM to unheM aisA karate hue dekhakara muni ke mana meM UMce-nIce bhAva A sakate haiN| vaha yaha soca sakatA hai ki ye paraspara lar3eM, jhagar3eM yA lar3AI-jhagar3A na kareM aadi| isalie tIrthaMkaroM ne sAdhu ko pahale hI yaha upadeza diyA hai ki vaha gRhastha se yukta upAzraya meM na tthhre| hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM bhI parivAra se yukta makAna meM Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA hai| kyoMki kabhI pArivArika saMgharSa hone para sAdhu ke mana meM bhI acche evaM bure saMkalpa-vikalpa A sakate haiN| vaha kisI ko kahegA ki tuma mata lar3o aura kisI ko saMgharSa ke lie prerita kregaa| isa taraha vaha sAdhanA ke patha se bhaTakakara jhaMjhaToM meM ulajha jaaegaa| yahAM prazna ho sakatA hai ki kisI ko lar3ane se rokanA to acchA hai, phira yahAM usakA niSedha kyoM kiyA gayA hai? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki parivAra ke sAtha rahane ke kAraNa usakA mana taTastha na rahakara rAga-dveSa se yukta ho jAtA hai aura isa kAraNa vaha apane anurAgI vyakti kA pakSa lekara virodhI ko rokanA cAhatA hai aura anurAgI ko bhar3akAtA hai, usakI yaha rAga-dveSa
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 1 169 pravRtti karmabandha kA kAraNa hone se sAdhu ke lie isakA niSedha kiyA hai| yadi koI sAdhu taTastha evaM madhyastha bhAva se saMgharSa ko zAnta karane kA prayatna karatA hai to usakA kahIM niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai, bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki sAdhu janatA ko zAnti kA mArga batAe aura upadeza ke dvArA kalaha ko zAnta karane kA prayatna kre| astu, prastuta prasaMga meM jo niSedha kiyA hai vaha rAga-dveSa yukta bhAva se kisI kA pakSa lekara hAM yA nA karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, aura isI bhAvanA ko sAmane rakha kara sAdhu ko parivAra yukta makAna meM Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, jisase vaha pArivArika saMgharSa se alaga rahakara apanI sAdhanA meM saMlagna raha sake / isI bAta ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - AyANameyaM bhikkhussa gAhAvaIhiM saddhiM saMvasamANassa, iha khalu gAhAvaI appaNo sayaTThAe agaNikAyaM ujjAlijjA vA pajjAlijja vA, vijjhavijja vA, aha bhikkhU uccAvayaM maNaM niyaMcchijjA ee khalu agaNikAyaM u0 vA 2 mA vA u0 pajjaliMtu vA mA vA pa0, vijjhaviMtu vA mA vA vi0, aha bhikkhUNaM pu0 jaM tahappagAre u0 no ThANaM vA 3 ceijjA // 69 // chAyA- - AdAnametad bhikSoH gRhapatibhiH sArddhaM saMvasataH iha khalu gRhapatiH AtmanaH svArthamagnikAyaM ujjvAlayed vA prajvAlayed vA vidhyApayed vA atha bhikSuH uccAvacaM manaH kuryAt ete khalu agnikAyamujvAlayantu vA 2 mA vA ujvAlayantu, prajvAlayantu vA mA vA vidhyApayantu atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTaM yat tathAprakAre upAzraye no sthAnaM vA 3 cetayet / padArtha - bhikkhussa- bhikSu ko / gAhAvaIhiM gRhapatiyoM-gRhasthoM ke / saddhiM saath| saMvasamANassanivAsa krnaa| AyANameyaM - yaha karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai / iha khalu nizcaya hI usa upAzraya meN| gAhAvaIgRhastha / appaNI saMyaTThAe apane svArtha ke lie- Atma-prayojana ke lie / agaNikAyaM - agnikAya ko| ujjAlijjA vA - ujvalita kare athavA / pajjAlijjA-prajvalita kre| vA athavA / vijjhavijja vA - bujhAve, isa prakAra ke kAma karate hue ko dekhakara / aha - atha / bhikkhU bhikSu kabhI / uccAvayaM-UMcA -nIcA / maNaM niyaMcchijjA - mana kare, yathA / khalu nizcaya hii| ee-ye gRhastha loga / agaNikAyaM-agnikAya-agni ko / u0 vA. 2 - ujvalita kareM / mA vA u0- athavA ujvalita na kareM, tathA / pajjAliMtu prajvalita kreN| mA vA pa0athavA prajvalita na kreN| vijjhAviMtu vA-bujhA deM / mA vA vi0 athavA na bujhaaeN| aha atha / bhikkhUNaMbhikSuoM ko| pu0 - tIrthaMkarAdi kA pahale hI yaha upadeza hai| jaM- jo / tahappagAre - tathAprakAra ke / u0- upAzraya meN| ThANaM vA 3 - sthAnAdi / no ceijjA-na kare- tthhre| mUlArtha - gRhasthAdi se yukta upAzraya meM ThaharanA sAdhu ke lie karma-bandha kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki vahAM para gRhastha loga apane prayojana ke lie agni ko ujvalita aura prajvalita karate haiM 1 uttarAdhyayana sUtra 10
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 ___zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha yA prajvalita Aga ko bujhAte haiN| ataH unake sAtha basate hue bhikSu ke mana meM kabhI UMce-nIce pariNAma bhI A sakate haiN| kabhI vaha yaha bhI soca sakatA hai ki ye gRhastha agni ko ujjvalita aura prajvalita kareM yA aisA na kareM, yaha agni ko bujhA deM yA na bujhaaeN| isalie tIrthaMkarAdi ne bhikSu ko pahale hI yaha upadeza diyA hai ki vaha isa prakAra ke sAgArika upAzraya meM na tthhre| hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM bhI gRhastha ke sAtha gRhavAsa karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai aura batAyA gayA hai ki usake sAtha nivAsa karane se mana vibhinna saMkalpa-vikalpoM meM cakkara kATatA rhegaa| kabhI gRhastha dIpaka prajvalita karegA aura kabhI jalate hue dIpaka ko bujhA degaa| usake ina kAryoM se sAdhu kI sAdhanA meM rukAvaTa par3ane ke kAraNa usake mana meM UMce-nIce saMkalpa-vikalpa uTha sakate haiN| ina saba saMkalpa-vikalpoM se bacane ke lie sAdhu ko gRhastha ke sAtha nahIM ThaharanA caahie| isa saMbandha meM sUtrakAra aura bhI batAte haiM mUlam- AyANameyaM bhikkhussa gAhAvaIhiM saddhiM saMvasamANassa, iha khalu gAhAvaissa kuMDale vA guNe vA maNI vA muttie vA hiraNNe vA suvaNNe vA kaDagANi vA tuDiyANi vA tisarANi vA pAlaMbANi vA hAre vA addhahAre vA egAvalI vA kaNagAvalI vA muttAvalI vA rayaNAvalI vA taruNiyaM vA kumAri alaMkiyavibhUsiyaM pehAe , aha bhikkhU uccAva erisiyA vA sA novA erisiyA iya vA NaM bUyA iya vA NaM maNaM saaijjaa| aha bhikkhUNaM pu0.4 jaM tahappagAre uvassae no ThA0 // 70 // chAyA- AdAnametat bhikSoH gRhapatibhiH sA saMvasataH iha khalu gRhapateH kuMDalaM vA guNaM vA maNiM vA mauktikaM vA hiraNyeSu vA suvarNeSu vA kaTakAni vA truTitAni vA trisarANi vA prAlambAni vA, hAraM vA arddhahAraM vA, ekAvaliM vA kanakAvaliM vA muktAvaliM vA ratnAvaliM vA taruNikAM vA kumArI vA alaMkRtavibhUSitAM prekSya, atha bhikSuH uccAvacaM. manaH kuryAt IdRzI vA sA no vA IdRzI iti vA brUyAt iti vA manaH svadeta atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTam 4 yat tathAprakAre upAzraye no sthAnaM 3 cetyet| padArtha:- AyANameyaM-gRhasthoM ke sAtha nivAsa karanA sAdhu ke lie karmabandha kA kAraNa hai| bhikkhussa-sAdhu ko|gaahaaviihiN saddhiM-gRhasthoM ke saath|sNvsmaannss-bste hue ye doSa laga sakate haiM, jaise ki| iha khalu-nizcaya hI usa sthAna meN| gAhAvaissa-gRhastha ke| kuMDale vA-kuNDala-kAnoM meM DAlane ke aabhuussnn| guNe vA-dhAge meM piroyA huA AbhUSaNa vizeSa, athavA mekhlaa-tgdd'ii| maNI vA-candrakAntAdi mnni| mattie vA-athavA motii| hiraNNevA-dInAra-mohara aadi| svnnnnevaa-svrnn-sonaa| kaDagANi vaa-kdde| tuDiyANi vA-bhujAoM ke aabhuussnn| tisarANi vA-tIna lar3I kA haar| pAlaMbANi vA-gale meM dhAraNa karane vAlI eka lambI maalaa| hAre vA-aThAraha lar3I kA haar| addhahAre vA-nau lar3I kA arddhhaar| egAvalI vA
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 171 dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 1 eka lar3I kA haar| muktAvalI vA-motiyoM kI maalaa-haar|knngaavlii vA-sone kA hAra athvaa| rayaNAvalI vA-ratnoM kI mAlA kA hAra tthaa| taruNiyaM vA-javAna strI ko athvaa| kumAri-kumArI kanyA ko|alNkiyvibhuusiyN-alNkRt athavA vibhUSita strI ko| pehaae-dekhkr| ah-ath| bhikkhU-bhikSu ke| uccAvayaM-mana meM UMce-nIce vicAra A sakate haiN| erisiyA vA-vaha socane lage ki merI strI bhI isake samAna thI, athvaa| sAvaha strii|nno erisiyA-aisI nahIM thI, tathA isake samAna hI mere ghara meM AbhUSaNAdi the athavA nahIM the| iya vA NaM bUyA-vaha isa prakAra ke vacana bolane lge| iya vA NaM maNaM sAijjA-mana meM rAga-dveSa karane lge| ah-atH| bhikkhUNaM-bhikSuoM ko|puvvovitttthaa 4-tIrthaMkarAdi ne pahale hI yaha upadeza diyA hai ki|jN-jo| tahappagAretathAprakAra ke| uvassae-upAzraya meN| No ThANaM vA3ceijjA-na tthhre| mUlArtha-gRhastha ke sAtha ThaharanA bhikSu ke lie karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai| jo bhikSu gRhastha ke sAtha basatA hai usameM nimnalikhita kAraNoM se rAga-dveSa ke bhAvoM kA utpanna honA saMbhava hai| yathA-gRhapati ke kuNDala, yA dhAge meM piroyA huA AbharaNa vizeSa, maNi, muktA-motI, cAMdI, sonA yA svarNa ke kar3e, bAjUbanda-bhujAoM meM dhAraNa karane ke AbhUSaNa, tIna lar3I kA hAra, phUla mAlA, aThAraha lar3I kA hAra, nau lar3I kA hAra, ekAvalI hAra, sone kA hAra, motiyoM aura ratnoM ke hAra tathA vastrAlaMkArAdi se alaMkRta aura vibhUSita yuvatI strI aura kumArI kanyA ko dekhakara bhikSu ke mana meM ye saMkalpa-vikalpa utpanna ho sakate haiM, ki ye pUrvokta AbhUSaNAdi mere ghara meM bhI the athavA mere ghara meM ye AbhUSaNa nahIM the| evaM merI strI yA kanyA bhI isI prakAra kI thI athavA nahIM thii| inheM dekhakara vaha aise vacana bolegA yA mana meM una kA anumodana kregaa| isalie tIrthaMkaroM ne pahale hI bhikSuoM ko yaha upadeza diyA hai ki ve isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM na tthhreN| hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM gRhastha ke sAtha Thaharane kA niSedha karate hue batAyA gayA hai ki gRhastha ke yahAM vibhinna taraha ke vastrAbhUSaNa evaM vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita navayuvatiyoM evaM usakI kumArI kanyAoM ko dekhakara usake mana meM apane pUrva jIvana kI smRti jAga sakatI hai| vaha yaha soca sakatA hai ki mere ghara meM bhI aisA hI yA isase bhI adhika vaibhava thA yA mere ghara meM itanI pracura bhoga sAmagrI nahIM thI, maiMne apane jIvana meM itane bhoga nahIM bhoge| isa taraha gRhastha ke vaibhava saMpanna jIvana ko dekhakara usakA mana bhogoM ke cintana meM laga sakatA hai| ataH ise karma bandha kA kAraNa jAnakara sAdhu ko aise sthAnoM meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| ___ isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- AyANameyaM bhikkhussa gAhAvaIhiM saddhiM saMvasamANassa, iha khalu gAhAvaiNIo vA gAhAvaidhUyAo vA gA0 suNhAo vA gA0 dhAIo vA gA. dAsIo vA gA* kammakarIo vA tAsiM ca NaM evaM vuttapuvvaM bhavai--je ime bhavaMti samaNA bhagavaMto jAva uvarayA mehuNAo dhammAo, no khalu eesiMkappai mehuNadhamma pariyAraNAe AuTTittae, jA ya khalu eehiM saddhiM mehuNadhamma
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha pariyAraNAe AuTTAvijA puttaM khalu sA labhijA oyassiM teyassiM vaccassiM jasassiM saMparAiyaM AloyaNadarasaNijaM, eyappagAraM nigghosaM succA nisamma tAsiM ca NaM annayarI saDDhI taM tavassiM bhikkhuM mehuNadhammapaDiyAraNAe AuTTAvijjA, aha bhikkhUNaM pu0 jaM tahappagAre sA0 u0 no ThA0 3 ceijaa| eyaM khalu tss0|| paDhamA sijjA smmttaa||71|| chAyA- AdAnametat bhikSoH gRhapatibhiH sArddha saMvasataH iha khalu gRhapatanyaH vA gRhapatiduhitaro vA gRhapatisnuSA vA gRhapatidhAtryo vA gRhapatidAsyo vA gRhapatikarmakaryo vA, tAsAM ca evaM uktapUrvaM bhavati-ye ime zramaNA bhagavantaH yAvad uparatA maithunAddharmAt no khalu eteSAM kalpate maithunadharmaparicAraNayA AkuTayituM-abhimukhaM krtum| yA ca khalu etaiH sArddha maithunadharmaparicAraNayA AkuTTiyet-abhimukhaM kurvIta putraM khalu labheta-ojasvinaM, tejasvinaM, varcasvinaM, yazasvinaM saMparAyaM AlokaM darzanIyaM, etat prakAraM nirghoSaM zrutvA nizamya tAsAM ca anyatarA zrAddhI taM tapasvinaM bhikSU maithunadharmaparicAraNAyAmabhimukhaM kuryAt, atha bhikSuNAM pUrvopadiSTaM yat tathAprakAre sAgArike upAzraye no sthAnaM vA 3 cetyet| etat khalu tasya bhikSoH bhikSukyAH vA saamgrym| prathamA zayyA smaaptaa| . padArthaH- AyANameyaM-yaha karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai| bhikkhussa-bhikSu ko| gAhAvaIhiM saddhiMgRhasthoM ke saath| saMvasamANassa-basate hue ko, ye doSa utpanna ho sakate haiM, ythaa| iha khalu-nizcaya hI sAgArika upAzraya meN| gAhAvaiNIo vA-gRhapati kI bhAryAeM athvaa| gAhAvaidhUyAo-gRhapati kI putriyaaN| gAhAvaisuNhAo-gRhapati kI putrvdhueN| gAhAvaidhAio vA-gRhapita kI dhAyamAtAeM athvaa| gAhAvaidAsIo-gRhapati kI dAsiyAM athvaa| gAhAvaikammakarIo vA-gRhapati kA kAma karane vAlI anucrieN|nnNvaakyaalNkaar meM hai| c-phir| tAsiM-unhoM kaa| evaM-isa prkaar| vuttapuvvaM bhavai-pahale hI yaha kathana hotA hai arthAt ve paraspara isa prakAra vArtAlApa karate haiN| je ime-jo ye| bhagavaMto samaNA-pUjya zramaNa haiN| jaav-yaavt| mehuNAo dhammAo-maithuna dharma se| uvarayA bhavaMti-sarvathA uparata rahate haiM arthAt ye maithuna dharma kA kabhI sevana nahIM karate / khalu-nizcaya hii| eesiN-inko| mehuNadhamma-maithuna dharma ke| pariyAraNAe-sevanArtha-sevana karane ke lie| AuTTittae-sanmukha honaa| no kappai-nahIM kalpatA, kintu| y-aur| jA-jo strii| eehiM saddhiMinake saath| mehuNadhamma-maithuna dharma ke|priyaarnnaae-sevn ke lie|aauttttaavijaa-snmukh kare arthAta maithuna sevana kre| khalu-nizcaya hii| sA-vaha strii| oyssiN-ojsvii-blvaan| teyassiM-tejasvI teja vaalaa| vccssiN-vrcsvii-ruupvaan|jsssiN-yshsvii-yshvaalaa| saMparAiyaM-saMgrAma meM shuurviir|aaloynndrsnnijNaalokniiy aura drshniiy| puttaM-putra ko|lbhijaa-praapt karatI hai| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra ke| nigghosaM-zabda ko| succaa-sunkr| nisamma-aura vicAra kara-hRdaya meM dhAraNa kr| tAsiM ca NaM-unameM se| annayarI-koI ek| sddddhii-strii| tN-us| tvssiN-tpsvii| bhikkhuM-bhikSu ko| mehuNadhammapaDiyAraNAe-maithuna dharma ke sevnaarth| AuTTAvijA-sanmukha kre| ah-ath| bhikkhUNaM-bhikSuoM ko| pu0-tIrthakarAdi ne pahale hI yaha
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 1 173 upadeza kiyA hai| jaM-jo ki / tahappagAre - tathAprakAra ke / uvassae - upAzraya meN| ThANaM vA 3 bhikSu sthAnAdi na kare-na tthhre| eyN-yh| khalu nizcaya hI / tassa usa / bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA - bhikSu sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaa| sAmaggiyaM - yaha sampUrNa bhikSu-bhAva bhikSutva hai| paDhamA sijjA sammattA - pahalI zayyA samApta huI / mUlArtha - bhikSu ko gRhasthoM ke sAtha basane se nimnalikhita doSa laga sakate haiN| jaba vaha gRhasthoM ke sAtha rahegA taba una gRhasthoM kI gRhapatniyAM, unakI putriyAM, putravadhueM, dhAyamAtAeM, dAsiyAM aura anucariyAM Apasa meM mila kara yaha vArtAlApa bhI karane lagatI haiM ki ye sAdhu maithuna dharma se sadA uparata rahate haiM arthAt ye maithuna krIr3A nahIM krte| ataH inheM maithuna sevana karanA nahIM klptaa| parantu, jo koI strI inake sAtha maithuna krIr3A karatI hai, usako balavAna, tejasvI, rUpa vAlA aura kIrtimAna, saMgrAma meM zUravIra evaM darzanIya putra kI prApti hotI hai| isa prakAra ke zabda ko sunakara unameM se koI eka putra kI icchA rakhane vAlI strI usa tapasvI bhikSu ko maithuna sevana ke lie taiyAra kara leve| isa taraha kI saMbhAvanA ho sakatI hai, isalie tIrthaMkaroM ne aise sthAna meM Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA hai| hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki gRhastha ke sAtha Thaharane se sAdhu ke bahmacarya vrata meM doSa A sakatA hai| kyoMki sAdhu ko apane bIca meM pAkara striyAM usakI ora AkarSita ho sakatI haiM aura pArasparika vArtAlAma se yaha jAnakara ki brahmacArI ke saMparka se hone vAlA putra balavAna evaM tejasvI hotA hai, to putra kI abhilASA rakhane vAlI koI strI muni se maithuna krIr3A karane kI prArthanA bhI kara sakatI hai aura apane hAva-bhAva se vaha muni ko bhI isa kArya ke lie taiyAra kara sakatI hai| isa taraha mahAvratoM se girane kI saMbhAvanA dekhakara bhagavAna ne sAdhu ko gRhastha ke parivAra ke sAtha Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA hai| vastutaH dekhA jAe to vIrya hI jIvana hai| kyoMki isa zarIra kA nirmANa vIrya se hI hotA hai| Agama meM batAyA gayA hai ki manuSya kI asthi, majjA, keza evaM roma kA nirmANa pitA ke vIrya se hotA hai aura mAMsa-mastaka Adi kA DhAMcA mAtA ke rudhira (raja) se banatA hai / astu mAtA aura pitA kA jIvana jitanA saMyamita, niyamita evaM maryAdita hogA utanA hI santAna kA zarIra zaktisampanna evaM tejasvI hogA / ataH jIvana ko zaktisampanna evaM tejasvI banAe rakhane ke lie vIrya kI surakSA karanA Avazyaka hai / isI kAraNa gRhastha ke lie bhI svadArasantoSa vrata kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| svapatnI ke sAtha bhI maryAdA se adhika maithuna kA sevana karanA apanI zakti kA nAza karanA evaM santati kA durbala evaM rogI banAnA hai| asaMyata evaM amaryAdita jIvana cAhe gRhastha kA ho yA sAdhu kA, kisI ke lie bhI hitaprada nahIM hai / ataH sAdhu ko apane saMyama evaM brahmacarya kI rakSA meM sadaiva sAvadhAna rahanA caahie| kyoMki brahmacarya sAdhanA kA mahatvapUrNa stambha hai, isalie sAdhu ko aise sthAna meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie, jahAM brahmacarya ke skhalita hone kI saMbhAvanA ho / prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'AuTTittae, AuTTivijjA' kA prAkRta mahArNava meM AvRta karanA, bhulAnA, vyavasthA karanA, sammukha karanA evaM tatpara honA artha kiyA hai? aura arddhamAgadhI koSa meM AuTa 1. prAkRta zabda mahArNava, pR0 130 /
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174 - zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha (A+kuTTa) dhAtu ko hiMsArthaka mAnA hai aura AuTTai, AuTTei, AuTTAnI, AuTTiyA, AuTTe, AuTTejA, AuTTitae aura AuTa- AvRtta zabda se bhI diyA hai| parantu prastuta prasaMga meM 'AuTTie' pada kA sammukha karanA artha hI saMgata pratIta hotA hai| // prathama uddezaka smaapt|| 1. arddhamAgadhI koSa, bhAga 2, pR011
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana zayyaiSaNA dvitIya uddezaka prathama uddezaka meM upAzraya ke doSoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, aura prastuta uddezaka meM nivAsa sthAna saMbandhI kucha vizeSa doSoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| sAdhu ko strI-pazu evaM napuMsaka se yukta makAna meM kyoM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie, isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- gAhAvaI nAmege suisamAyArA bhavaMti, sebhikkhUya asiNANae moyasamAyAre, se taggaMdhe duggaMdhe paDikUle paDilome yAvi bhavai, jaM puvvaMkamma taM pacchAkammaM jaM pacchAkammaM taM purekamma, taMbhikkhU paDiyAe vaTTamANA karijA vA no karijA vA aha bhikkhUNaM pu0 ja0 tahappagAre u0 no tthaannN0||72|| chAyA-gRhapatayo nAmaike zucisamAcArA bhavanti, sa bhikSuzca asnAnatayA mokasamAcAraH sa tadgandhaH durgandhaH pratikUlaH pratilomazcApi bhavati, yat pUrvakarma tat pazcAtkarma yat pazcAtkarma tat purAkarma tad bhikSupratijJayA vartamAnAH kuryuH vA no kuryuH vA atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTametat yat tathAprakAre upAzraye no sthAnaM vA 3 kuryaat| padArtha- nAma-saMbhAvanArthaka hai athavA AmantraNa artha meM AtA hai| ege-kaI ek| gAhAvaIgRhapati-gRhastha log| suisamAyArA-zuci dharma ke mAnane vaale| bhavaMti-hote haiN| y-aur| se-vh| bhikkhuubhikssu| asiNANae-snAna na karane se aur| moyasamAyAre-moka pratimA kA AcaraNa karane se| se-vaha bhikssu| taggaMdhe-tadgandha vAlA aur| duggaMdhe-durgandha vaalaa|pddikuule-prtikuul aur|pddilome yAvi bhavai-pratiloma hotA hai, atH|jN puvvaMkamma-gRhastha sAdhu ke kAraNa se jo pahale kArya karanA hai| taM pacchAkammaM-use pIche karane lagatA hai| jaM pacchAkamma-jo pIche karma karanA hai| taM purekammaM-use pahale karane lagatA hai| taM bhikkhupaDiyAevaha bhikSu ke kAraNa se bhojana Adi kriyA prApta kAla meN| vaTTamANA-vartatA huaa|krijaa vA-Age-pIche kare athvaa| no karijjA vA-na kare, tathA sAdhu gRhastha ke kAraNa se pratyupekSaNAdi kriyA Age-pIche karane lage athavA kAlAtikrama karake kriyA kare yA kama kare yA sarvathA hI na kre| ah-atH| bhikkhUNaM-bhikSuoM ko| pu0tIrthaMkaroM ne pahale hI yaha upadeza diyA hai| jN-jo| tahappagAre-sAdhu tathAprakAra ke| uvassae-upAzraya meN| no ThANaM0-na tthhre|
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha mUlArtha-kaI eka gRhastha zuci dharma vAle hote haiM, aura sAdhu snAnAdi nahIM karate aura vizeSa kAraNa upasthita hone para moka kA AcaraNa bhI kara lete haiN| ataH unake vastroM se Ane vAlI durgandha gRhastha ke lie pratikUla hotI hai| isa lie vaha gRhastha jo kArya pahale karanA hai use pIche karatA hai aura jo kArya pIche karanA hai use pahale karane lagatA hai aura bhikSu ke kAraNa bhojanAdi kriyAeM samaya para kare, yA na kre| isI prakAra bhikSu bhI pratyupekSaNAdi kriyAeM samaya para nahIM kara sakegA, athavA sarvathA hI nahIM kregaa| isalie tIrthaMkarAdi ne bhikSuoM ko pahale hI yaha upadeza diyA hai ki ve isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM na tthhreN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM gRhastha evaM sAdhu jIvana ke rahana-sahana kA antara batAte hue kahA hai ki kucha gRhastha zuddhi vAle hote haiN| ve snAna Adi se apane zarIra ko zuddha banAne meM hI vyasta rahate haiM aura sAdhu sadA Atmazuddhi meM saMlagna rahatA hai| vaha jJAna rUpI sAgara kI ananta gaharAI meM DubakiyAM lagAtA rahatA hai| vaha gRhasthoM kI taraha snAna Adi nahIM karatA aura yadi kabhI usake zarIra para ghAva Adi ho jAtA hai to vaha auSadha ke rUpa meM apane mUtra kA prayoga karake usa ghAva ko ThIka kara letA hai| isa taraha usakA AcaraNa gRhastha se bhinna hotA hai| isalie adhika zauca kA dhyAna rakhane vAlA vyakti muni ke jIvana ko dekhakara usase ghRNA kara sakatA hai| aura isa kAraNa vaha gRhastha sAdhu ke kAraNa apanI kriyAoM ko Age-pIche kara sakatA hai aura sAdhu bhI gRhasthoM ke saMkoca se apanI Avazyaka kriyAoM ko yathAsamaya karane meM asamartha ho jAtA hai| isa taraha gRhastha ke kAraNa sAdhu kI sAdhanA meM antarAya par3atI hai aura sAdhu ke kAraNa gRhastha ke dainika kAryoM meM vighna hotA hai, isase donoM ke mana meM cintA evaM eka-dUsare ke prati kucha bure bhAva bhI A sakate haiN| ataH muni ko gRhastha ke sAtha nahIM ThaharanA caahie| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'moya samAyAre' kA pATha bhI vicAraNIya hai| vRtikAra ne isakA artha kAyika mUtra mAnA hai| parantu, vRttikAra ne usake AcaraNa karane ke viziSTa kAraNa kA bhI ullekha nahIM kiyA hai aura usake pIche kisI taraha kA vizeSaNa nahIM hone se yaha bhI spaSTa nahIM hotA ki vaha mUtra sAmAnya hai yA viziSTa? mUtra sAmAnya kI apekSA se go mUtra kA bhI grahaNa ho sakatA hai aura use vaidika evaM laukika paramparA meM bhI azuddha nahIM mAnA hai| isake atirikta 'moya' zabda ke saMskRta meM moka, moca aura moda tIna rUpa banate haiN| isa apekSA se 'moya samAyAre' kI saMskRta chAyA 'moda samAcAraH' banegI aura isakA artha hogA-prasannatA pUrvaka snAna kA tyAga karane vaalaa| arthAt-jJAna ke pavitra sAgara meM gote lagAne vAlA muni / mahAbhArata Adi granthoM meM bhI muni ke lie bAhya snAna ke sthAna meM antara snAna ko mahatva diyA gayA hai| kyoMki pAnI se kevala zarIra kI zuddhi hotI hai, AtmA kI zuddhi nahIM hotii| 1. isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki vaha pAnI se napharata karatA hai yA zarIra ko azuci se AvRtta rakhatA hai| vaha azuci dUra karane ke lie acitta jala kA upayoga bhI karatA hai| parantu vaha binA kisI prayojana ke kevala zrRMgAra ke lie snAna Adi nahIM krtaa| 2. vaidika paramparA meM azuddhi ko dUra karane tathA pApa Adi kI nivRtti ke lie paMcagavya kA pAna karanA zreSTha mAnA hai aura prasUtA strI ko gomUtra kA pAna karA kara yA gomUtra pradhAna paMcagavya se snAna karAkara zuddha karane kI prathA abhI bhI pracalita
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 2 177 Atmazuddhi ke lie jJAna evaM tapa-tyAga kA snAna hI Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai| isa taraha 'moya' kA saMskRta rUpa moda mAna lene para artha meM kisI taraha kI asaMgati nahIM rahatI hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhI 'moya' zabda kA 'moda' ke artha meM prayoga kiyA gayA hai| usameM batAyA gayA hai ki jaise pakSI svecchA pUrvaka AkAza meM ur3AneM bharatA hai, usI taraha kAma - bhoga kA parityAga karake laghubhUta banA huA muni 'amoyamANApramodamanA' arthAt prasannatA pUrvaka deza meM vicaraNa kre| isa taraha 'moya' zabda kA prasannatA artha hI adhika saMgata evaM upayukta pratIta hotA hai / isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - AyANameyaM bhikkhussa gAhAvaIhiM saddhiM saM0 iha khalu gAhavaissa appaNo sayaTThAe virUvarUve bhoyaNajAe uvakkhaDie siyA, aha pacchA bhikkhupaDiyAe asaNaM vA 4 uvakkhaDijja vA uvakarijja vA, taM ca bhikkhU abhikaMkhijA bhutta vA pAyae vA, viyaTTittae vA aha bhi0 jaM no taha0 // 73 // AyANameyaM bhikkhussa gAhAvaiNA saddhiM saMka iha khalu gAhAvaissa apaNo sayaTThAe virUvarUvAiM dAruyAiM bhinnapuvvAiM bhavaMti, aha pacchA bhikkhupaDiyAe virUvarUvAiM dAruyAiM bhiMdijja vA kiNijja vA pAmiccejja vA dAruNA vA dArupariNAmaM kaTTu agaNikAyaM u0 pa0, tattha bhikkhU abhikaMkhijjA AyAvittae vA payAvittae vA viyaTTittae vA, aha bhikkhU0 jaM no tahappagAre0 // 74 // chAyA- - AdAnametad bhikSoH gRhapatibhiH sArddhaM saMvasataH, iha khalu gRhapatinA AtmanA svArthaM virUparUpaM bhojanajAtaM upaskRtaM syAt, atha pazcAd bhikSupratijJayA azanaM vA 4 upaskuryAt vA upakuryAt vA taM ca bhikSuH abhikAMkSed bhoktuM vA pAtuM vA vivartituM vA, atha bhikSu yat no tathAprakAre upAzraye sthAnaM vA 3 cetayet // 73 // AdAnametad bhikSoH gRhapatinA sArddhaM saMvasataH, iha khalu gRhapatinA AtmanA svArthAya virUparUpANi dArUNi bhinnapUrvANi bhavanti, atha pazcAd bhikSupratijJayA virUparUpANi dArukANi bhiMdyAd vA krINIyAd vA apamimIta dAruNA vA dArupariNAmaM kRtvA agnikArya, ujjvAlayet prajvAlayet vA tatra bhikSuH abhikAMkSet AtApayituM vA paritApayituM vA, vivartituM vA, atha bhikSuH yat tathAprakAre upAzraye no sthAnAdi cetayet kuryAt // 74 // 1 jJAna pAla parikSipte brahmacarya dayAmbhasi snAtvAti vimale tIrthe pApa paMkApahAriNi / - syAdvAdamaMjarI, kArikA 11 (vyAkhyA) tatrAbhiSekaM kuru pAMDuputra ! na vAriNA zuddhyati cAntarAtmA / 2 uttarA0 a0 14 gA0 44
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha padArtha-bhikkhussa-bhikSu ke lie| AyANameyaM-yaha eka aura bhI karma bandha kA kAraNa hai, jaise ki| gAhAvaIhiM saddhiM-gRhasthoM ke saath| saMvasamANassa-basate hue ko ythaa| iha khalu-nizcaya hI isa upAzraya meN| gAhAvaissa-gRhapati ne| appaNo sayaTThAe-svayaM apane lie| virUvarUve-nAnA prakAra ke| bhoyaNajAe-khAdya padArthoM ko| uvakkhaDie siyA-taiyAra kiyA hai| ah-ath-phir| pacchA-pazcAt-pIche se| bhikkhupaDiyAe-bhikSuoM ke lie arthAt unake nimitt| asaNaM vA 4-cAra prakAra ke azanAdika AhAra . ko| uvakkhaDijja vA-banAtA hai athvaa| uvakarija vA-unake lie sAmagrI ekatrita karatA hai| taM ca-aura usa banate hue AhAra ko saadhu| bhuttae vA-khAnA athvaa| pAyae vaa-piinaa| abhikaMkhijjA-cAhate haiM aur| viyaTTittae vA-usa AhAra kA acchI taraha se AsvAda lenA caaheN| aha bhi0-ataH tIrthaMkarAdi ne bhikSuoM ko pahale hI upadeza kiyA hai ki sAdha isa prakAra ke upAzraya meN| jaMno taha-na tthhre| ___ gAhAvaiNA saddhiM-gRhasthoM ke saath| saMvasamANassa-basate hue| bhikkhussa-bhikSu ko| AyANameyaM-yaha eka aura bhI karma bandha kA hetu ho sakatA hai, ythaa| iha khalu-nizcaya hI usa sthAna meN| gAhAvaissa-gRhapati ne| appaNo sayaTThAe-svayaM apane lie| virUvarUvAiM-nAnA prakAra ke| daaruyaaiNkaasstth| bhinnapuvvAI bhavaMti-jo bhedana karake pahale hI rakhe hue haiN| aha pacchA-atha phira pazcAt pIche se| bhikkhUpaDiyAe-bhikSu-sAdhu ke lie| virUvarUvAiM-nAnA prakAra ke| dAruyAiM-kASThoM ko| bhiMdija vAbhedana kare athvaa| kiNijja vA-mola le athvaa| pAmicceja vA-kisI se udhAra le phir| dAruNA vA dArupariNAmaM kaTu-kASTha se kASTha ko saMgharSita krke| agaNikAyaM-agni ko| u0-ujjvalita kre| pa0prajvalita kre| tattha-vahAM pr| bhikkhuu-saadhu|aayaavitte-aataap lenA athvaa|pyaavitte vA-vizeSa rUpa se AtApa lenA aura viyaTTittae vA-agni ke AtApa meM vizeSa Asakta honaa| abhikaMkhejA-cAhe to|ah bhikkhU-tIrthakarAdi ne bhikSu ke lie yaha pahale upadeza diyA hai ki| jaM no tahappagAre-bhikSu isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM sthAnAdi na kre| mUlArtha-gRhasthoM ke sAtha nivAsa karate hue bhikSu ke lie yaha bhI eka karma bandhana kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai, jaise ki-gRhastha apane lie nAnA prakAra kA bhojana taiyAra karake phira sAdhu ke lie caturvidha AhAra ko taiyAra karane evaM usake lie sAmagrI ekatrita karane meM lagegA, usa AhAra ko dekhakara sAdhu bhI usakA AsvAdana karanA cAhegA yA usameM Asakta ho jaaegaa| isalie tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne pahale hI yaha pratipAdana kara diyA hai ki sAdhu ko isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| isI prakAra gRhasthoM ke sAtha Thaharane se bhikSu ko eka yaha bhI doSa lagegA ki gRhastha ne apane lie nAnA prakAra kA kASTha-IMdhana ekatrita kara rakhA hai, phira vaha sAdhu ke lie nAnA prakAra ke kASThoM kA bhedana karegA, mola legA athavA kisI se udhAra legA, aura kASTha se kASTha ko saMgharSita karake agnikAya ko ujjvalita aura prajvalita karegA, aura usa gRhastha kI taraha sAdhu bhI zIta nivAraNArtha agni kA atApa legA aura usameM Asakta ho jaaegaa| isa lie bhagavAna ne sAdhu ke lie aise makAna meM Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta ubhaya sUtroM meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki yadi sAdhu gRhastha ke sAtha
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 2 179 ThaharegA to gRhastha apane lie bhojana banAne tathA sardI nivAraNArtha tApa ke lie lakar3I Adi kI vyavasthA kara cukane ke bAda atithi rUpa meM Thahare hue sAdhu ke lie bhojana banAne kI sAmagrI ekatrita karegA aura usake zIta ko dUra karane ke lie lakar3iyAM kharIdegA, usakA chedana-bhedana kraaegaa| use aisA karate hue dekhakara sAdhu ke bhAvoM meM bhI parivartana A sakatA hai aura vaha usa bhojana evaM AtApa meM Asakta hokara saMyama patha se gira bhI sakatA hai| kyoMki AtmA kA vikAsa evaM patana bhAvoM para hI adhArita hai| bhAvoM ke banate evaM bigar3ate vizeSa dera nahIM lagatI hai| jaise apasmAra (mRgI) kA rogI pAnI ko dekhate hI mUrchita hokara gira par3atA hai| isI taraha AtmA meM sattA rUpa se sthita audayika bhAva bAhara kA nimitta pAkara jAgRta ho uThate haiM aura AtmA ko sanmArga ke zikhara se patana ke garta meM girA dete haiN| isalie sAdhu ko sadA sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie aura use sadA aise nimittoM se bacakara rahanA cAhie jisase usakI AtmA patana kI ora gatizIla ho| isIlie Agama meM yaha Adeza diyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko gRhastha ke sAtha nahIM ThaharanA caahie| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'gAhAvaissa' pada meM tRtIyA vibhakti ke artha meM SaSThI-vibhakti kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai aura 'uvassae' arthAt upAzraya zabda kA prayoga sthAnaka ke artha meM nahIM, pratyuta makAna mAtra ke artha meM huA hai| aura jaba hama prastuta pATha kA gaharAI se adhyayana karate haiM to upAzraya kA artha gRhasthoM se yukta evaM bhojanazAlA ke nikaTavartI sthAna vizeSa para hI spaSTa hotA hai| ise antaragRha bhI kahate haiM aura kalpasUtra meM sAdhu-sAdhvI ko antaragRha meM Thaharane evaM mala-mUtra ke tyAga karane Adi kriyAoM kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai aura dazavaikAlika sUtra meM bhI antaragRha meM nivAsa karane evaM paryaMka Adi para baiThane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki saMyama kI surakSA ke lie muni ko aise makAna meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie jisameM gRhastha apane parivAra sahita nivasita ho| - isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA0 uccArapAsavaNeNa uvvAhijjamANe, rAo vA viyAle vA gAhAvaikulassa duvArabAhaM avaMguNijjA, teNe ya tassaMdhicArI aNupavisijjA, tassa bhikkhussa no kappai, evaM vaittae-ayaM teNo pavisai vA no vA pavisai, uvalliyai vA no vA0, Avayai vA no vA0, vayai vA no vA0, teNa haDaM anneNa haDaM, tassa haDaM annassa haDaM, ayaM teNe, ayaM uvacarae ayaM haMtA, ayaM itthamakAsI, taM tavassiM bhikkhaM ateNaM teNaMti sNki| aha bhikkhUNaM pu0 jAva no ThA0 // 75 // chAyA- sa bhikSurvA uccAraprasravaNena udbAdhyamAnaH rAtrau vA vikAle vA gRhapatikulasya dvArabhAgam apavRNuyAt stenazca tatsaMdhicArI anupravizet, tasya bhikSoH no 1 sijjAyarapiMDaM ca aasNdiipliyNke| - gihaMtara nisijjA ya, gAyassuvvaTTaNANi y| - dazavakAlika sUtra, 3,5 /
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180 - zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha kalpate evaM vaktum-ayaM stenaH pravizati, vA no vA pravizati upalIyate vA no vA. Apatati vA no vA vadati vA no vA0 tena hRtaM, anyena hRtaM, tasya hRtaM anyasya hRtaM ayaM stenaH ayaM upacArakaH ayaM hantA ayamatrAkArSIt, taM tapasvinaM bhikSu astenaM stenamiti zaMketa, atha bhikSaNAM pUrvopadiSTaM yAvanno sthAnaM cetyet|| pdaarth-se-vh|bhikkhuu-bhikssu-saadhu|uccaarpaasvnnenn-ml-muutr se|uvvaahijjmaanne-baadhitpiidd'it hone se| rAo vA-rAtri meN| viyAle vA-athavA vikAla meN| gAhAvaikulassa-gRhapati ke ghara ke| duvArabAhaM-dvAra ko| avaMguNijA-khola kara bAhara nikle| ya-aura phir| tenne-cor| tassaMdhicArI-aura chidra dekhane vAlA vykti|annupvisijaa-ghr meM praveza kara jAe to| tss-us| bhikkhussa-bhikSu ko| evaMisa prkaar| vittuN-bolnaa| no kappai-nahIM kalpatA, ythaa| ayaM teNo-yaha cor| pavisai vA-praveza kara rahA hai| no vA pavisai-athavA nahIM praveza kara rahA hai| uvalliyai vA-yaha yahAM chipa rahA hai| no vA0-athavA nahIM chipa rahA hai| Avayai vA-nIce kUdatA hai| no vA0-athavA nIce nahIM kUdatA hai| vayai vA-bolatA hai| no vA0athavA nahIM bolatA hai| teNa haDaM-usane corI kI hai| anneNa haDaM-yA anya ne corI kI hai| tassa haDaM-isane usakA mAla curAyA hai| annassa haDaM-yA anya kA curAyA hai| ayaM teNe-yaha cora hai| ayaM uvacarae-yaha usakA upacAraka-saMrakSaka hai| ayaM hantA-yaha mArane vAlA hai| ayaM itthamakAsI-isa cora ne yahAM yaha kAma kiyaa| tNus| tvssiN-tpsvii| bhikkhaM-bhikSu ke prti| ateNaM-jo cora nahIM hai| teNaMti-corapane kii| saMkai-azaMkA karatA hai| aha bhikkhUNaM-bhikSuoM ko| pu-tIrthakarAdi ne pahale hI yaha upadeza diyA hai ki isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM saadhu| jaav-yaavt| no ThA-kAyotsargAdi na kre| mUlArtha rAtri meM athavA vikAla meM sAdhu ne mala-mUtrAdi kI bAdhA hone para gRhastha ke ghara kA dvAra kholA aura usI samaya koI cora yA usakA sAthI ghara meM praviSTa ho gayA to usa samaya sAdhu to mauna rhegaa|vh hallA nahIM macAegA, ki yaha cora ghara meM ghusatA hai, athavA nahIM ghusatA hai, chipatA hai, athavA nahIM chipatA hai, nIce kUdatA hai athavA nahIM kUdatA hai, bolatA hai athavA nahIM bolatA hai, usane curAyA hai, athavA anya ne curAyA hai, usakA dhana curAyA hai, athavA anya kA dhana curAyA hai, yaha cora hai, yaha usakA upacAraka hai, yaha mArane vAlA hai, aura isa cora ne yahAM yaha kArya kiyA hai| aura sAdhu ke kucha nahIM kahane para use usa tapasvI sAdhu para jo vAstava meM cora nahIM hai, cora hone kA sandeha ho jaaegaa| isalie bhagavAna ne gRhastha se yukta makAna meM Thaharane evaM kAyotsarga kA niSedha kiyA hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu rAtri meM yA vikAla meM mala-mUtra kA tyAga karane ke lie dvAra kholakara bAhara Ae aura yadi usI samaya koI cora ghara meM praviSTa hokara chupa jAe aura samaya pAkara corI karake calA jaae| aisI sthiti meM sAdhu usa cora ko cora nahIM kaha sakatA hai aura na ho-hallA hI kara sakatA hai| vaha usa cora ko upadeza de sakatA hai| yadi usane sAdhu kA upadeza nahIM mAnA to usake corI karake cale jAne ke bAda gRhastha ko mAlUma par3ane para usa sAdhu para corI kA saMdeha ho jAegA, ataH sAdhu ko aise sthAna meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie|
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 2 181 prastuta sUtra se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki jisa makAna meM mala-mUtra ke pariSThApana kA yogya sthAna na ho vahAM sAdhu ko nahIM ThaharanA cAhie tathA yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki mala-mUtra ke tyAga ke lie sAdhu dvAra kholakara jA sakatA hai evaM vApisa Ane para banda bhI kara sakatA hai| isa sUtra se yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko aise makAna meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie, jisameM gRhastha kA kImatI sAmAna par3A ho| isa taraha gRhastha ke sAtha Thaharane se sAdhu kI sAdhanA meM aneka doSa Ane kI saMbhAvanA hai| isalie sAdhu ko gRhastha se yukta makAna meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhikkhU vA se jaM0 taNapuMjesu vA, palAla-puMjesu vA saaMDe jAva sasaMtANae, tahappagAre u0 no ThANaM vA 3 / se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM0 taNapuM0 palAla appaMDe jAva ceijjA // 76 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA sa yataH tRNapuMjeSu vA palAlapuMjeSu vA sANDaH yAvat sasantAnakaH tathAprakAre upAzraye no sthAnaM vA 3 / sa bhikSurvA sa yat tRNapuMjeSu vA palAlapuM0 alpANDe yAvat cetayet / padArtha - se vaha / bhikkhU vA bhikSu athavA bhikSuNI / se vaha / jaM0 - jo phira upAzraya ke sambandha meM jAne, jaise ki / taNapuJjesu vA tRNa ke samUha meM / palAlapuJjesu vA palAla ke samUha meN| saaMDe - aNDe / jaav-yaavt| sasaMtANae-makar3I ke jAle haiM to / tahappagAre - isa prakAra ke / u0- upAzraya meM sAdhu / no ThANaM vA 3-kAyotsargAdi kriyA na kre| se vaha / bhikkhU vA0 - bhikSu sAdhu yA sAdhvI / se vaha / jaM0- upAzraya ko jAne, jaise ki / tapu0 - tRNa kA smuuh| palAla0 - athavA palAla ke samUha meM / appaMDe-aMDoM se rahita hai| jAva-yAvat makar3I Adi ke jAloM se rahita hai to isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM / ceijjA - kAyotsargAdi kriyA kare evaM ThahareM / mUlArtha - sAdhu athavA sAdhvI upAzraya ke saMbandha me yaha jAne ki yadi tRNa evaM palAla kA samUha aNDoM se yukta hai, athavA makar3I ke jAloM se yukta hai to isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM kAyotsargAdi na kre| vaha bhikSu yadi yaha jAne ki yaha uparyukta prakAra kA upAzraya aNDoM se rahita yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se rahita hai, to isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM kAyotsargAdi kriyAeM kara sakatA hai| hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM yaha abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai ki tRNa aura palAla (ghAsa) ke puMjoM se nirmitta upAzraya aNDe Adi se yukta ho to sAdhu ko vahAM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie aura na kAyotsarga (dhyAna) hI karanA caahie| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki usa yuga meM sAdhu gAMvoM meM adhika bhramaNa karate the / kyoMki, ghAsa-phUsa kI jhoMpar3ieM ( makAna ) prAyaH gA~voM meM hI milatI haiN| aura isa pATha se yaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ki makAna ke jisa bhAga meM sAdhu ko kAyotsarga Adi kriyAeM karanI hoM, usa bhAga meM aNDA evaM trasa jIva Adi na hoN| dazavaikAlika sUtra meM bhI batAyA gayA hai ki kAyotsarga karate samaya yA anya samaya meM muni ke zarIra para yA vastra - pAtra Adi para Upara se trasa jIva gira gayA ho to muni use binA kisI taraha
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha kA kaSTa pahuMcAe ekAnta sthAna meM chor3a deve| isa taraha prastuta pATha vidhi aura niSedha donoM kA paribodhaka hai| jisa sthAna meM sAdhu ko ThaharanA ho, kAyotsarga Adi kriyAeM karanI hoM usa sthAna meM aMDA Adi nahIM honA caahie| sAdhu ko kisa sthiti meM kisa taraha ke makAna meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie, isa sambandha meM sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se AgaMtAresu vA ArAmAgAresu vA gAhAvaikulesu vA pariyAvasahesu vA abhikkhaNaM sAhammiehiM uvayamANehiM no uvaijjA // 77 // chAyA- sa AgantAgAreSu, vA ArAmAgAreSu vA gRhapatikuleSu vA paryAvasatheSu vA abhIkSNaM sAdharmikaiH avapatadbhiH na avptet| padArtha- AgaMtAresu-gAMva ke bAhara sthita dharmazAlA Adi jisameM yAtrI Thaharate haiN| ArAmAgAresubagIce Adi meM logoM kI vizrAnti ke lie bane hue makAna meN| gAhAvaikulesu vA-gRhapati ke kula meN| pariyAvasahesu vA-tApasa Adi ke maTha meM, ydi| sAhammiehiM-anya mata ke saadhu-sNnyaasii| abhikkhaNaMbAra-bAra Ate hoM, uvayamANehiM-aura Thaharate hoM to| se-vaha nirgrantha jaina muni, aise sthAnoM pr| no uvaijjAmAsakalpa Adi na kre| mUlArtha-dharmazAlA, udyAna meM bane hue vizrAmagRha, gRhapati kula evaM tApasa Adi ke maThoM meM jahAM anya mata ke sAdhu bAra-bAra Ate-jAte hoM, vahAM jaina muni ko mAsakalpa nahIM karanA caahie| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM dharmazAlA, vizrAmagRha, gRhapati ke atithyAlaya evaM tApasa Adi ke maThoM meM yadi anya mata ke sAdhuoM kA adhika AvAgamana rahatA ho to sAdhu ko aise sthAnoM meM mAsakalpa nahIM karanA caahie| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki unake atyadhika AvAgamana se vahAM kA vAtAvaraNa zAnta nahIM raha pAegA aura usa kolAhalamaya vAtAvaraNa meM sAdhu ekAgra evaM zAnta mana se svAdhyAya, dhyAna evaM cintana-manana nahIM kara skegaa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki jaina muni kI vRtti unase kaThina hone ke kAraNa unakI adhika pratiSThA ko dekhakara ve usase IrSyA rakhane lageMge aura use taMga karane kA bhI prayatna kareMge aura isa kAraNa saMkleza kA vAtAvaraNa bhI bana sakatA hai aura unake sAtha adhika paricaya hone se zraddhA meM viparItatA Ane kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| isalie sAdhu ko anya mata ke bhikSuoM ke adhika AvAgamana vAle sthAna meM mAsakalpa yA caturmAsa kalpa nahIM karanA caahie| ___ isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko aise sthAnoM meM paristhiti vaza eka-do dina ThaharanA par3e to usakA niSedha nahIM hai| prastuta pATha se yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki usa yuga meM yAtriyoM ke Thaharane kI suvidhA ke lie gAMva ke bAhara dharmazAlAeM, vizrAmagRha evaM maTha Adi hote the aura gAMva yA zahara meM gRhapatiyoM ke atithyAlaya bane hote the aura unameM binA kisI jAti-pAti evaM sampradAya yA paMtha bheda ke sabako samAna 1. dazavakAlika sUtra; 4 /
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 2 183 rUpa se Thaharane kI suvidhA milatI thii| , prastuta sUtra meM 'sAhammiehiM' pada kA kevala sAdharmika sAdhuoM ke lie nahIM, apitu sabhI sAdhuoM ke lie sAmAnya rUpa se prayoga kiyA gayA hai| ataH prastuta prasaMga meM isakA artha anya mata ke sAdhu saMnyAsI karanA caahie| vRttikAra ne bhI yahI artha kiyA hai| sAdhu ko apanI vihAra maryAdA meM kAla kA atikramaNa nahIM karanA cAhie, isa sambandha meM sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se AgaMtAresuvA 4 je bhayaMtAro uDubaddhiyaM vA vAsAvAsiyaM vA kappaM uvAiNittA tattheva bhujjo 2 saMvasaMti ayamAuso! kAlAikkaMtakiriyAvi bhavati // 78 // ... chAyA- sa AgantAgAreSu vA 4 bhayatrAtAraH RtubaddhaM vA varSAvAsaM vA kalpamupanIya tatraiva bhUyaH 2 saMvasanti ayamAyuSman ! kAlAtikrAntakriyApi bhvti| padArtha- se-vh-bhikssu| AgaMtAresu vA 4-dharmazAlA Adi meN| je bhayaMtAro jo pUjya bhgvaan| uDubaddhiyaM-zItoSNakAla meM mAsakalpAdi tthaa| vAsAvAsiyaM vaa-vrssaakaal-caaturmaas| kappaM-kalpa kI maryAdA ko| uvaainnittaa-bitaakr| tattheva-vahIM pr| bhujo 2-punaH punH| saMvasaMti-binA kAraNa rahate haiN| ayamAuso-he AyuSman ziSya! yh| kAlAikkaMtakiriyAvi-kAlAtikrAnta kriyaa| bhavati-hotI hai| mUlArtha-dharmazAlA Adi sthAnoM meM jo munirAja zItoSNa kAla meM mAsa kalpa evaM varSAkAla meM cAturmAsakalpa ko bitAkara binA kAraNa punaH vahIM para nivAsa karate haiM to ve kAla kA atikramaNa karate haiN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jisa sthAna meM sAdhu ne mAsa kalpa yA varSAvAsakalpa kiyA ho use usake bAda usa sthAna meM binA kAraNa ke nahIM ThaharanA caahie| yadi binA kisI vizeSa kAraNa ke ve usa sthAna meM Thaharate haiM to kAlAtikramaNa doSa kA sevana karate haiN| kyoMki maryAdA se adhika samaya taka eka sthAna meM rahane se gRhasthoM ke sAtha adhika ghaniSTha paricaya ho jAtA hai aura isase unake sAtha rAga-bhAva ho jAtA hai aura isa kAraNa AhAra meM bhI udgamAdi doSoM kA laganA sambhava hai| aura dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki eka hI sthAna para ruka jAne se anya gAMvoM meM dharma pracAra bhI nahIM hotA hai| ataH saMyama zuddhi evaM zAsanonnati kI dRSTi se sAdhu ko maryAdita kAla se adhika nahIM ThaharanA caahie| kyoMki pratyeka kriyA kAla-maryAdA meM hI honI caahie| isase jIvana kI vyavasthA banI rahatI hai aura tapa-saMyama bhI nirmala rahatA hai| Agama meM eka prazna kiyA gayA hai ki kAla kI pratilekhanA karane se arthAt kAlamaryAdA kA pAlana karane se jIva ko kisa phala kI prApti hotI hai ? isakA uttara dete hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pharamAyA hai ki kAla maryAdA kA samyaktayA paripAlana karane vAlA vyakti jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kI nirjarA karatA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki pratyeka kriyA samaya para karane ke kAraNa kAlapaDilehaNayAe NaM bhante ! jIve kiM jaNayai ? kAlapaDilehaNAe NaM nANAvaraNijja kmmkhvei| - uttarAdhyayana sUtra, 29, 15 /
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 __ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha vaha svAdhyAya, dhyAna evaM cintana-manana ke samaya kA ullaMghana nahIM karegA aura svAdhyAya Adi ke karane se jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSaya yA kSayopazama hogA aura usake jJAna meM abhivRddhi hogii| aura samaya para kriyAeM na karake Age-pIche karane se adhika svAdhyAya Adi ke lie bhI vyavasthita samaya nahIM nikAla skegaa| ataH muni ko mAsa kalpa evaM varSAvAsakalpa ke pazcAt binA kisI kAraNa ke kAla kA atikramaNa nahIM karanA cAhie aba sUtrakAra upasthAna kriyA ke sambandha meM kahate haiM mUlam- se AgaMtAresuvA 4 je bhayaMtArA uDubaddhiyaM vA vAsAvAsiyaMvA kappaM uvAiNAvittA taM duguNatiguNeNa vA apariharittA tattheva bhujo saMvasaMti, ayamAuso ! uvaTThANakiriyA yAvi bhavati // 79 // chAyA- sa AgantAgAreSu vA 4 ye bhayaMtAra:( bhayatrAtAraH) RtubaddhaM vA varSAvAsaM vA kalpamupanIyataM dviguNatriguNena vA aparihRtya tatraiva bhUyaH saMvasanti, ayamAyuSman ! upasthAnakriyA cApi bhvti| pdaarth-se-vh-bhikssu|aagNtaaresu vA 4-dharmazAlA Adi sthAnoM meN| je bhayaMtAro-pUjya muniraaj| uDubaddhiyaM-zItoSNa kAla meM mAsakalpa tthaa| vAsAvAsiyaM vA-varSARtu meM caaturmaas| kappaM-kalpa ko| uvAiNittA-bitA kr| taM-vaha anyatra / duguNatiguNeNa vA-dviguNa triguNa kAla ko| apariharittA-na bitA kr| ttthev-vhiiN|bhujo-punH| saMvasaMti-nivAsa karate haiN|aymaauso-he AyuSman ziSya ! yaha / uvaTThANakiriyA yAvi-upasthAna kriyaa| bhavati-hotI hai, arthAt ise upasthAna kriyA kahate haiN| . mUlArtha he AyuSman ( ziSya)! jo sAdhu dharmazAlA Adi sthAnoM meM, zeSakAla meM mAsa kalpa Adi aura varSA kAla meM cAturmAsakalpa ko bitAkara anya sthAnoM meM dviguNa yA triguNa kAla ko na bitAkara jaldI hI phira unhIM sthAnoM meM nivAsa karate haiM, to unheM upasthAna kriyA lagatI hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI ne jisa sthAna meM mAsa kalpa yA varSAvAsakalpa kiyA hai, usase dugunA yA tigunA kAla vyatIta kie binA ukta sthAna meM phira se mAsa yA varSAvAsa kalpa nahIM karanA caahie| yadi koI sAdhu-sAdhvI anya kSetra meM maryAdita kAla bitAne se pahale punaH usa kSetra meM Akara mAsa yA varSAvAsa kalpa karate haiM to unheM upasthAna kriyA lagatI hai| isase spaSTa hai ki jisa sthAna meM eka mahInA Thahare hoM usa sthAna para do yA tIna mahIne anya kSetroM meM lagAe binA mAsa kalpa karanA nahIM klptaa| isI taraha jahAM cAturmAsa kiyA hai usa kSetra meM do yA tIna varSAvAsa anya kSetroM meM kie binA punaH varSAvAsa karanA nahIM klptaa| isa pratibandha kA kAraNa yaha hai ki nae-nae kSetroM meM ghUmate rahane se sAdhu kA saMyama bhI zuddha rahatA hai aura aneka kSetroM ko unake upadeza kA lAbha bhI milatA hai| aura aneka prANiyoM ko Atma vikAsa karane kA avasara milatA hai| muniyoM kA AvAgamana kama hone se kaI bAra logoM kI zraddhA meM zithilatA evaM viparItatA bhI A jAtI hai| nandana-maNiyAra kA udAharaNa hamAre sAmane hai| vaha vratadhArI zrAvaka thA, parantu sAdhuoM kA saMparka kama rahane se, sAdhuoM kA darzana na hone se
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 2 185 tathA anya dharma ke vicArakoM evaM bhikSuoM kA saMparka rahane se usakI zraddhA meM viparItatA A gaI thI / isI taraha bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke pAsa se zrAvaka vrata svIkAra karane ke bAda somala brAhmaNa ko sAdhuoM kA saMparka nahIM milA aura pariNAma svarUpa vaha bhI pathabhraSTa ho gayA thaa| isa lie sAdhuoM ko kisI sthAna vizeSa se baMdhakara nahIM rahanA cAhie, pratyuta unheM samabhAva pUrvaka sabhI kSetroM ko saMbhAlate rahanA caahie| isase unakI sAdhanA bhI zuddharUpa se gatizIla rahatI hai aura logoM kI zraddhA evaM cAritra meM bhI abhivRddhi hotI hai| aba tRtIya abhikrAnta kriyA kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam-iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegaiyA saDDhA bhavaMti, taMjahA-gAhAvaI vA jAva kammakarIo vA tesiM ca NaM AyAragoyare no sunisaMte bhavai, taM saddahamANehiM, pattiyamANehiM royamANehiM bahave samaNa-mAhaNa-atihi-kivaNavaNImae samuddissa tatthaM 2agArIhiM agArAiMceiyAiM bhavaMti taMjahA-AesaNANi vA AyataNANi vA devakulANi vA sahAo vA pavANi vA paNiyagihANi vA paNiyasAlAo vA jANagihANi vA jANasAlAo vA suhAkammaMtANi vA dabbhakammaMtANi vA vaddhakaM bakkayakaM0 iMgAlakamma0 kaTThaka0 susANaka. suNNAgAragirikaMdarasaMtiselovaTThANakammaMtANi vA bhavaNagihANi vA, je bhayaMtAro tahappagArAiM AesaNANi vA jAva gihANi vA tehiM uvayamANehiM uvayaMti ayamAuso ! abhikkaMtakiriyA yAvi bhavai 3 // 8 // ___ chAyA- iha khalu prAcInaM vA 4 santi ekakA zrAddhA bhavanti, tadyathA-gRhapatirvA yAvat karmakaryo vA teSAM ca AcAragocaraH na sunizAnto bhavati, tat zraddadhAnaH pratIyamAnaiH rocamAnaiH bahavaH zramaNa-brAhmaNa-atithi-kRpaNa-vanIpakAn samuddizya tatra 2 agAribhiH agArANi cetitAni bhavanti, tadyathA- AdezanAni vA AyatanAni vA devakulAni vA sabhAH vA prapAH vA paNyagRhANi vA paNyazAlAH vA yAnagRhANi vA yAnazAlAH vA sudhAkarmAntAni vA darbhakarmAntAni vA vardhakarmAntAni vA valkajakarmAntAni vA aMgArakarmAntAni vA kASThakarmAntAni vA zmazAnakarmAntAni vA zUnyAgArAgiri-kaMdara zAnti-zailopasthAnakarmAntAni vA bhavanagRhANi vA ye bhayatrAtAraH tathAprakArANi AdezanAni vA yAvat gRhANi vA taiH avapatadbhiH avapatanti ayamAyuSman ! abhikrAntakriyA cApi bhvti| padArtha- iha-prajJApaka kI apekSA se| khalu-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| pAINaM-pUrvAdi dizAoM meN| 1 jJAtA sUtra, adhyA' 13 / 2 , puphiyA suutr|
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha saMtegaiyA-kaI ek| saDDhA bhavati-zraddhAlu gRhastha hote haiN| tNjhaa-ythaa| gAhAvaI vaa-gaathaapti| jaavyaavt| kammakarIo vaa-daasiyaaN|nnN-vaakyaalNkaar meM hai| tesiNc-unhoNne| AyAragoyare-sAdhu kA aacaarvicaar| no sunisaMte-bhalI-bhAMti zravaNa nahIM kiyaa| bhavai-hai, kintu upAzraya Adi kA dAna dene se svargAdi kA zreSTha phala milatA hai yaha suna rakhA hai| tN-uskii| saddahamANehi-zraddhA karane se| pattiyamANehi-pratIti karane se| royamANehi-rUci karane se| bahave-bahuta se| samaNa-zAkyAdi shrmnn| maahnn-braahmnn| atihi-atithi| kivnn-kRpnn|vnniimg-dridr-bhikhaarii inko|smuddiss-uddeshy krke|aagaariihiN-gRhsthoN ne| tattha ttthjhaaN-thaaN|aagaaraaiN-apne aura zramaNa Adi ke lie ghara evN| ceiyAiM bhavaMti-upAzraya banAe hue haiN| taMjahAjaise ki|aaesnnaanni vA-luhAra Adi kI shaalaa|aaytnnaanni vaa-dhrmshaalaa|devkulaanni vaa-devmNdirdehraa| sahAo vaa-sbhaabhvn| pavANi vA-prapA-pAnI pilAne kA sthAna-pyAU aadi|pnniygihaanni vaadukaan| paNiyasAlAo vA-puNyazAlA-mAlagodAma aadi| jANagihANi vA-ratha zAlA-jahAM ratha Adi ThaharAe jAte haiN| jANasAlAovA-yAnazAlA-jahAM ratha Adi yAna banAe jAte haiN| suhAkammaMtANi vA-cUne kA kaarkhaanaa| dabbhakammaMtANi vA-jahAM kuzA kI vastueM banAI jAtI haiN| baddhaka0-jahAM camar3e kI bAdha banAI jAtI hai| bakkayaka-jahAM chAla Adi taiyAra kI jAtI hai|iNgaalkmm0-jhaaN koyale banAe jAte haiN| kaTThakajahAM kATha Adi ghar3A jAtA hai| susANaka0-jahA~ zmazAna meM kUpAdi banAe jAte haiN| sunnnnaagaar-shuunyaagaarshuunygRh| girikaMdara-pahAr3a ke Upara bane hue ghara aura guphA aadi| saMti-zAnti karma ke lie bane hue mndir| selovaTThANa kammaMtANi vA-parvata-bhavana, paassaannmnnddp|bhvnngihaanni vA-talaghara ityaadi| je bhayaMtArojo pUjya saadhu| tahappagArAiM-tathAprakAra ke| AesaNANi vA jAva gihANi-luhArazAlA Adi ko| tehiM uvayamANehi-anya mata ke bhikSuoM yA gRhasthoM ne bhoga liyA hai aura una sthAnoM meN| uvayaMti-sAdhu Thaharate haiM to| Auso-he AyuSman ziSya ! ayN-yh| abhikkNtkiriyaa-abhikraantkriyaa| bhavai-hotI hai arthAt isa prakAra ke sthAnoM meM utarane se sAdhu ko koI doSa nahIM lagatA hai| mUlArtha he AyuSman ziSya ! isa saMsAra meM pUrvAdi dizAoM meM kaI vyakti zraddhA aura bhakti se yukta hote haiN| jaise ki-gRhapati yAvat unake daas-daasiyaaN| unhoMne sAdhu kA AcAra aura vyavahAra to samyaktayA nahIM sunA hai parantu yaha suna rakhA hai ki unheM upAzraya Adi kA dAna dene se svargAdi kA phala milatA hai aura isa para zraddhA, vizvAsa evaM abhiruci rakhane ke kAraNa unhoMne bahuta se zAkyAdi zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa aura bhikhArI Adi kA uddezya karake tathA apane kuTumba kA uddezya rakha kara apane-apane gAMvoM yA zaharoM meM una gRhasthoM ne bar3e-bar3e makAna banAe haiN| jaise ki lohakAra kI zAlAeM, dharmazAlAeM, devakula, sabhAeM, prapAeM, pyAU, dukAneM, mAlagodAma, yAnagRha, yAnazAlAeM, cUne ke kArakhAne, kuzA ke kArakhAne, bardha ke kArakhAne, balkala ke kArakhAne, koyale ke kArakhAne, kASTha ke kArakhAne, zmazAna bhUmi meM bane hue makAna, zUnyagRha, pahAr3a ke Upara bane hue makAna, pahAr3a kI guphA zAntigRha, pASANa maNDapa bhUmigharatahakhAne ityAdi aura ina sthAnoM meM zramaNa-brAhmaNAdi aneka bAra Thahara cuke haiN| yadi aise sthAnoM meM jaina bhikSu bhI Thaharate haiM to use abhikrAnta kriyA kahate haiM arthAt sAdhu ko aise makAna meM ThaharanA kalpatA hai|
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 2 187 hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ke AcAra evaM vyavahAra se aparicita zraddhA-niSTha, bhadrapariNAmoM vAle gRhasthoM ne zAkya Adi anyamata ke bhikSuoM ke Thaharane ke lie yA apane vyavasAya Adi ke lie kucha makAna banAe haiM aura ve makAna anyamata ke sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM evaM gRhasthoM dvArA abhikrAnta ho cuke haiM arthAt bhoga lie gae haiM to sAdhu usameM Thahara sakatA hai aura usakI isa vRtti ko abhikrAnta kriyA kahA gayA hai| anya bhikSuoM evaM gRhasthoM dvArA makAna ke abhikrAnta hone kI kriyA ke AdhAra para hI isa kriyA kA nAma abhikrAnta kriyA rakhA gayA hai| prastuta pATha meM abhivyakta kie gae makAnoM ke nAma se usa yuga meM calane vAle vividha vyApAroM kA spaSTa paricaya milatA hai / aura yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki usa yuga meM devI-devatAoM ke mandira, bhikSuoM ke lie maTha, dharmazAlAeM evaM pahAr3oM para vizrAmagRha tathA guphAeM banAne kI paramparA rahI hai| vartamAna meM upalabdha aneka vizAla guphAoM meM jinameM rahane ke lie prakoSTha bhI bane haiM, usa yuga kI pravRttiyoM kA spaSTa parijJAna hotA hai| 'saDDhA' zabda kA vRttikAra ne 'zrAvakAH vA prakRti bhadrakAH arthAt bhadra prakRti ke zrAvaka' artha kiyA hai / parantu, mUla pATha meM yaha bhI spaSTa kara diyA hai ki aise zradAlu bhakta jo sAdhvAcAra se aparicita haiN| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki ve zraddhAlu vyakti zrAvaka nahIM ho skte| kyoMki zrAvaka sAdhvAcAra se aparicita nahIM ho sakatA, ataH vRttikAra kA artha mUlapATha se saMgata pratIta nahIM hotA / isa pATha se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko nirdoSa evaM sIdhe-sAde makAnoM meM ThaharanA caahie| jisase unakI sAdhanA meM kisI taraha kI doSa na lge| isI kAraNa Agama meM manohara evaM susajjita makAnoM meM tathA gRhastha ke sAtha Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| jitanA ekAnta, sAdA evaM nirdoSa sthAna hogA jIvana meM utanI hI adhika samAdhi evaM zAnti rhegii| isalie sAdhaka ko bagIcoM meM, zmazAna evaM zUnya gRhoM meM Thaharane kA bhI Adeza diyA gayA hai / aura isa pATha se bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki usa yuga meM zmazAna, jaMgala evaM girikandrAoM meM bhI sthAna bane hote the, jinameM vAnaprastha saMnyAsI nivAsa kiyA karate the aura aise nirdoSa evaM zAnta vAtAvaraNa vAle sthAnoM meM jaina sAdhu bhI Thahara jAte the aura aise sthAna unakI AtmasamAdhi evaM cintana meM sahAyaka hote the / aba anabhikrAnta kriyA kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - iha khalu pAINaM vA jAva royamANehiM bahave samaNa-mAhaNaatihi-kivaNa-vaNImae samuddissa tattha tattha agArIhiM agArAI ceiyAiM bhavaMti taM. AesaNANi vA jAva bhavaNagihANi vA, je bhayaMtAro tahappagArANi 1 iMdiyANi u bhikkhussa, tArisammi uvassae / dukkarAiM nivAreDaM, kAmarAgavivaDDhaNe // susANe sunagAre vA, rukkhamUle va ikkao / parikke parakar3e vA, vAsaM tatthAbhiroyae / (uttarAdhyayana sUtra ) a0 35, 5-6 /
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha AsaNANi jAva gihANi vA tehiM aNovayamANehiM uvayaMti ayamAuso ! aNabhikkaMtakiriyA yAvi bhavai // 81 // 188 chAyA - iha khalu prAcInaM vA yAvat rocamAnaiH bahUn zramaNa-brAhmaNa- atithi- pra-kRpaNavanIpakAn samuddizya tatra tatra agAribhiH agArANi cetitAni bhavanti, tadyathA - Adeza vA yAvat bhavanagRhANi vA, ye bhayatrAtAraH tathAprakArANi AdezanAni yAvad gRhANi vA taiH anavapatadbhiH avapatanti, ayamAyuSman ! anabhikrAntakriyA cApi bhavati / padArtha - iha-isa saMsAra meN| khalu nizcaya hI / pAINaM-pUrvAdi dizAoM meM jo zraddhAlu gRhastha haiM, sAdhu kriyA ko nahIM jAnate haiM parantu basatI dAna kA svargaphala unhoMne sunA hai aura usa para jAva- yAvat zraddhA aur| royamANehiM-rUci karane se| bahave bahuta se| samaNamAhaNaatihikivaNavaNImae - zAkyAdi zramaNa, ' brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa aura vanIpakoM ko| samuddissa uddezya karake / tattha tattha-jahAM thaaN| agArIhiM-unagRhasthoM ne| agaaraaii-gRh| ceiyAI - bar3e vizAla rUpa meM banAe haiN| taM0-jaisA ki / AesaNANi - lohakAra shaalaa| jAva- yaavt| bhavaNagihANi - - talaghara Adi / je - jo / bhayaMtAro-pUjya munirAja / tahappa0 - tathAprakAra ke / AesaNANi - lohakAra zAlA / jAva - yAvat / gihANi - talagharoM meM jo ki / tehiM una gRhasthoM aura zAkyAdi zramaNoM se| aNovayamANehiM-upayoga meM nahIM lie gae haiN| uvayaMti-Thaharate haiM to / ayamAuso - he AyuSman ziSya ! yaha / aNabhikkaMtakiriyA yAvi bhavai - anabhikrAnta kriyA hai / mUlArtha -- he AyuSman ziSya ! saMsAra meM bahuta se zraddhAlu gRhastha aise haiM jo sAdhu ke AcAra vicAra ko nahIM jAnate haiM, parantu basatI dAna ke svargAdi phala ko jAnate haiN| astu, una logoM ne ukta svarga ke phala para zraddhA aura abhiruci karate hue zAkyAdi zramaNoM kA uddezya karake lohakAra zAlA yAvat talaghara Adi banAe haiN| yadi ye lohakArazAlA yAvat talaghara Adi sthAna, gRhasthoM ne tathA zAkyAdi zramaNoM ne apane upabhoga meM nahIM lie haiM, arthAt banane ke bAda ve khAlI hI par3e rahe haiN| aise sthAnoM meM yadi jaina sAdhu Thaharate haiM to unheM anabhikrAnta kriyA lagatI hai / hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM pUrva sUtra meM abhivyakta kI gaI bAta ko doharAte hue kahA gayA ki yadi kisI zraddhAlu gRhastha dvArA zAkya Adi zramaNoM evaM apane upabhoga ke lie banAe gae sthAnoM meM ve anyamata ke zramaNa evaM gRhastha Thahare nahIM haiM; unhoMne usa makAna ko apane upabhoga meM nahIM liyA hai, to jaina sAdhu ko vahAM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| isameM Arambha Adi ke doSa kI dRSTi ke atirikta eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki yadi kAlAntara meM usa makAna meM koI upadrava ho gayA yA usase koI vizeSa lAbha nahIM huA to logoM meM yaha apavAda phaila sakatA hai ki isameM sabase pahale jaina muni Thahare the / ataH isa taraha kI bhrAnti na phaile isa dRSTi se bhI sAdhu ko puruSAntarakRta makAna meM hI ThaharanA caahie| aba varjyAbhidhAna kriyA kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 jAva kammakarIo vA, tesiM ca NaM evaM
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 2 189 vuttapuvvaM bhavai-je ime bhavaMti samaNA bhagavaMto jAva uvarayA mehuNAo dhammAo, no khalu eesiM bhayaMtArANaM kappai AhAkammie uvassae vatthae, se jANimANi amhaM appaNo sayaTThAe ceiyAI bhavaMti, taM - AesaNANi vA jAva gihANivA, savvANi tANi samaNANaM nisirAmo, aviyAI vayaM pacchA appaNo sayaTThAe ceissAmo, taM - AesaNANi vA jAva, eyappagAraM nigghosaM succA nisamma je bhayaMtAro tahappa AesaNANi vA jAva gihANi vA uvAgacchaMti iyarAiyarehiM pAhuDehiM vaTTaMti, ayamAuso ! vajjakiriyA yAvi bhavai // 82 // chAyA - iha khalu prAcInaM vA 4 yAvat karmakaryo vA teSAM ca evamukta-pUrvaM bhavatiye ime bhavaMti zramaNAH bhagavanto yAvat uparatAH maithunAd dharmAt, no khalu eteSAM bhayatrAtRRNAM kalpate AdhAkarmikaM upAzraye basituM, atha yAni imAni asmAbhiH AtmanaH svArthAya cetitAni bhavanti, tadyathA - AdezanAni vA yAvat gRhANi vA sarvANi tAni zramaNebhyo nisRjAmaH / api ca vayaM pazcAd AtmanaH svArthAya kariSyAmaH / tadyathA AdezanAni vA yAvat tat prakAraM nirghoSaM zrutvA nizamya ye bhayatrAtAraH tathAprakArANi AdezanAni vA yAvat gRhANi vA upAgacchanti itaretareSu prAbhRteSu vartante ayamAyuSman ! varjyakriyA cApi bhavati / padArtha - iha - isa saMsAra meM / khalu - vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai / pAINaM 4- pUrvAdi dizAoM meM kaI eka zraddhAlu vyakti hote haiM yathA / jAva - yAvat / kammakarIo-dAsI Adi ve saba / evaM vuttapuvvaM bhavai - ve paraspara aisA kahate haiN| je- jo / ime ye / samaNA - shrmnn| bhagavaMto bhgvaan| jAva- yAvat / mehuNAo dhammAo-maithuna dharma se| uvarayA-uparata haiN| khalu - pUrvavat / eesiM-ina / bhayaMtArANaM- bhagavantoM ko / AhAkammie-AdhAkarmika / uvassae - upAzraya meM / vatthae - vasanA / no kappar3a nahIM kalpatA hai / se- vaha / jANi-jo / imANi-ye / amhNhmne| appnno-apne| sayaTThAe- nijI prayojana ke lie| ceiyAiM bhavaMti - ye vizAla makAna banAe haiN| taM - jaise ki / AsaNANi vA lohakArazAlA / jAva- yAvat / gihANi - talaghara Adi / tANi-ve / svvaannisb| samaNANaM-ina zramaNoM ke lie / nisirAmo de dete haiM / aviyAI-api ca / vayaM hama / pacchA - bAda meM / appaNI sayaTThAe-apane lie aura makAna / ceissAmo-banA leNge| taM0-jaise ki / AesaNANi-lohakAra zAlA aadi| jAva-yAvat talaghara aadi| eyappagAraM - isa prakAra ke / nigghosaM nirghoSa - vacana ko / succaasunkr| nisamma - hRdaya meM vicAra kara / je jo / bhayaMtAro - munirAja / tahappagA0 - tathAprakAra ke / aaesnnaannilohkaarshaalaa|jaav-yaavt / gihANi vA- talaghara Adi meM / uvAgacchaMti-Akara Thaharate haiM aura / iyarAiyarehiM pAhuDehiM-choTe-bar3e die hue gharoM ko / vaTTaMti-vartate haiM-upayoga meM lAte haiM / ayamAuso-he AyuSman ziSya ! vajjakiriyA yAvi bhavai - yaha varjya kriyA hotI hai| mUlArtha - saMsAra meM pUrvAdi dizAoM meM bahuta se aise zraddhAlu gRhastha yAvat dAsa-dAsI
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha aneka vyakti haiM jo sAdhu ke AcAra-vicAra ko jAnate haiM, phalataH paraspara bAtacIta karate hue kahate haiM ki-ye pUjanIya jaina sAdhu maithuna dharma se sarvathA uparata haiM evaM sAvadha kriyAoM se virakta haiN| ataH inheM AdhAkarmika- AdhAkarma doSa se dUSita upAzraya meM basanA nahIM kalpatA hai| astu, hamane apane lie jo lohakAra zAlA Adi makAna banAe haiM, ve saba ina zramaNoM ko de dete haiN| aura hama apane lie dUsare nae lohakAra zAlA Adi makAna banA leNge| gRhasthoM ke ukta nirghoSa ko sunakara tathA samajha kara bhI jo muni -sAdhu tathA prakAra ke choTe-bar3e lohakAra zAlA Adi, gRhasthoM dvArA die gae makAnoM meM utarate haiM to he AyuSman ziSya ! unheM vaya'kriyA lagatI hai, arthAt jo sAdhu aise sthAnoM meM ThaharatA hai use varNyakriyA kA doSa lagatA hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki jo zraddhAlu gRhastha sAdhvAcAra se paricita haiM, ve apane-apane parijanoM ko batAte haiM ki ye jaina sAdhu AdhAkarma Adi doSa yukta upAzraya meM nahIM Thaharate haiN| ataH hama apane lie banAe hue makAna inheM Thaharane ko de dete haiN| apane rahane ke lie dUsarA makAna / banA leNge| isa taraha ke vicAroM ko sunakara sAdhu ko usa makAna meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| yadi yaha jAnane ke pazcAt bhI vaha usa makAna meM ThaharatA hai to use varNyakriyA lagatI hai| sthAnAMga sUtra meM 'vaja' zabda kI vyAkhyA karate hue AcArya abhayadeva sUri ne likhA hai'vajaMti-vayaMti itivayaM, avayaM va akAra lopAt vajravat vajra vA gurutvAt hiMsA nRtAdi pApaM karma' arthAt 'vajra kI taraha bhArI hiMsA, jhUTha Adi pApoM ko varNya kahate haiN| aura tatsambandhI kriyA ko varNya kriyA kahate haiN|' isa apekSA se 5 Azrava vajra yA varNya haiM / ataH sAdhu ke nimitta ina doSoM se AhAra yA upAzraya yadi banAyA gayA ho aura sAdhu use jAnate hue bhI usakA upabhoga kara rahA ho to use varNya doSa lagatA hai| ataH sAdhu ko aise makAna meM ThaharanA nahIM klptaa| aba mahAvarNya kriyA kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegaiyA saGkA bhavaMti, tesiM ca NaM AyAragoyare jAva taM royamANehiM bahave samaNamAhaNa jAva vaNImage pagaNiya 2 samuddissa tattha tattha AgArihiM agArAiM ceiyAiM bhavaMti taM-AesaNANi vA jAva gihANi vA, je bhayaMtAro tahappagArAiM AesaNANi vA jAva gihANi vA uvAgacchaMti iyarAiyarehiM pAhuDehiM ayamAuso ! mahAvajjakiriyAyAvi bhvi||83|| chAyA- iha khalu prAcInaM vA 4 santi ekakAH zrAddhA bhavanti, teSAM ca AcAragocaraH yAvat tad rocamAnaiH bahUna zramaNabrAhmaNAn yAvat vanIpakAn pragaNayya pragaNayya samuddizya agAribhiH agArANi kRtAni bhavanti, tadyathA-AdezanAni vA yAvad gRhANi vA ye bhayatrAtAraH . tathAprakArANi AdezanAni vA yAvad gRhANi vA upAgacchanti itaretareSu prAbhRteSu),ayamAyuSman, mahAvajrakriyA cApi bhvti|
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 2 191 padArtha - iha - isa saMsAra meN| khalu - vAkyAlaMkAra sUcaka avyaya hai / pAINaM vA 4- pUrvAdi dizAoM meN| egaiyA - kraI eka / saDDhA zraddhA vAle gRhastha / bhavaMti rahate haiM / tesiM ca NaM - unhoNne| aayaargoyreaacaar-vicaar| jAva-yAvat / taM - usake svargAdi phala kii| royamANehiM ruci karane se / bahave - bahuta se / samaNamAhaNa - zramaNa aura braahmnn| jAva- yAvat / vaNImage- bhikhArI Adi ko / pagaNiya pagaNiya-gina-gina kara aur| samuddissa unako uddezya karake / tattha tattha-jahAM tahAM / agArihiM gRhasthoM ne| agArAI-kaI makAna / ceyAiM bhavaMti banAe haiN| taMjahA- jaise ki / AesaNANi vA - lohakArazAlA aadi| jAva - yAvat / gihANi vA-gRha- talaghara Adi / je bhayaMtAro - jo pUjya munirAja / tahappagArAI - tathAprakAra ke / AesaNANi vA - lohakAra zAlA aadi| jAva-yAvat / gihANi gRhoM meM / iyarAiyarehiM-choTe-bar3e / pAhuDehiM prAbhRta svarUpa die gae upAzrayoM meN| uvAgacchaMti-Ate haiM aura rahate haiM / ayamAuso he AyuSman ziSya ! yaha / mahAvajjakiriyA yAvi bhavaimahAvarNya kriyA hotI hai| mUlArtha -- isa saMsAra meM pUrvAdi dizAoM meM bahuta se aise zraddhAlu gRhastha haiM jo sAdhu (jaina muni) ke AcAra-vicAra ko samyaktayA nahIM jAnate haiM, parantu sAdhu ko basatI dAna dene ke svargAdi phala ko samyakyA jAnate haiM aura usa para zraddhA-vizvAsa tathA abhiruci rakhate haiN| una gRhasthoM ne bahuta se zramaNa, brAhmaNa yAvat bhikhAriyoM ko gina-gina kara tathA unakA lakSya karake lohakAra zAlA Adi vizAla bhavana banAe haiN| jo pUjya munirAja tathAprakAra ke choTe-bar3e aura gRhasthoM dvArA saharSa bheMTa kie gae ukta lohakAra zAlA Adi gRhoM meM Akara Thaharate haiM to he AyuSman ziSya ! yaha unake lie mahAvarjya kriyA hotI hai, arthAt unako yaha kriyA lagatI hai| hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki kucha zraddhAlu loga sAdhvAcAra se anabhijJa haiM, parantu ve sAdhu ko makAna kA dAna dene meM svarga Adi kI prApti ke phala ko jAnate haiM aura isa kAraNa unhoMne zramaNa, bhikSu Adi ko lakSya meM rakhakara unake Thaharane ke lie makAna banAe haiN| sAdhu ko aise makAna meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie, yadi vaha aise makAnoM meM ThaharatA hai to use mahAvarjya doSa lagatA hai| isa para yaha prazna pUchA jA sakatA hai ki gRhastha ne zAkya Adi zramaNoM ke lie makAna banAyA hai aura ve usa makAna meM Thahara bhI cuke haiM, to phira sAdhu usa makAna meM ThaharatA hai to use mahAvarjya kriyA kaise lagatI hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki zramaNa zabda kA prayoga nirgrantha ke lie bhI hotA hai| Agama meM batAyA gayA hai1 - nirgrantha (jaina sAdhu), 2- bauddha bhikSu, 3 - tApasa, 4- gairika ( saMnyAsI) aura 5 - AjIvaka (gauzAlaka mata ke sAdhu) Adi 5 sampradAyoM ke sAdhuoM ke lie zramaNa zabda kA prayoga hotA rahA hai / ataH zramaNa zabda se jaina sAdhu kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki bauddha bhikSuoM Adi ke lie bhikSu zabda kA bhI prayoga 1 se kiM taM pAkhaMDa nAme ? samaNe ya paMDuraMge bhikkhU, kAvAlie a tAvasie parivAyage se taM pAsaMDanAme / anuyogadvAra sUtra / vRtti - iha yena yat pASaNDamAzritaM tasya tannAma sthApyamAnaM pASaNDa sthApanA nAmAbhidhIyate tatra niggaMtha, sakka, tAvasa, gerukya, AjIva paMcahA samaNA iti vacanAt nirgranthAdi paMca pASaNDAnyAzritya zramaNa ucyate evaM naiyAyikAdi pASaNDamAzritA pAMDuraMgAdayo bhAvanIyA, navaraM bhikSurbuddhedarzanAzritaH / AcArya zrI malladhArI hemacandra / --
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha kiyA gayA hai| ataH jisa makAna ko banAne meM jaina sAdhu kA lakSya rakhA gayA ho usa makAna ke puruSAntara hone para bhI jaina sAdhu ko usameM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| yadi vaha usameM ThaharatA hai to use mahAvarNya kriyA (doSa) lagatI hai| aba sAvadha kriyA ko abhivyakta karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegaiyA jAva taM saddahamANehiM taM pattiyamANehiM taM royamANehiM bahave samaNamAhaNaatihikivaNavaNImage pagaNiya 2 samuddissa tattha tattha agArIhiM agArAiM ceiyAiM bhavaMti, taM-AesaNANi vA jAva bhavaNagihANi vA je bhayaMtAro tahappagArANi AesaNANi vA jAva bhavaNagihANi vA uvAgacchaMti iyarAiyarehiM pAhuDehiM ayamAuso ! sAvajakiriyA yAvi bhavai // 84 // chAyA- iha khalu prAcInaM vA 4 santyekakA yAvat tat zraddadhAnaiH tat pratIyamAnaiH tad rocayamAnaiH bahUn zramaNabrAhmaNAtithikRpaNavanIpakAn pragaNya pragaNya samuddizya tatra tatra agAribhiH agArANi kRtAni bhavaMti, tadyathA-AdezanAni vA yAvad bhavanagRhANi vA ye bhayatrAtAraH tathA prakArANi AdezanAni vA yAvat bhavanagRhANi upAgacchanti, itaretareSu prAbhRteSu, iyamAyuSman ! sAvadhakriyA cApi bhvti| padArtha- iha-saMsAra meN| khlu-nishcy| pAINaM vA 4-pUrvAdi dizAoM meN| saMtegaiyA-kaI eka zraddhAlu gRhastha aise haiM, jinhoMne upAzraya ke dAna ke phala ko suna rakhA hai| taM-usa phala ke prti| sahahamANehiMzraddhA karane se| taM pattiyamANehiM-usa para pratIti karane se| taM royamANehiM-usa para ruci karane se| bahave-bahuta se| samaNamAhaNaatihikivaNavaNImage-zramaNa-brAhmaNa-atithi-kRpaNa aura vanIpakoM ko| pagaNiya 2gina-ginakara tathA unko|smuhiss-uddeshy krke|agaariihiN-gRhsthoN ne| tattha ttth-jhaaN-thaaN|aagaaraaiNmkaan| ceiyaaii-bnaae| bhvNti-haiN| taMjahA-jaise ki| AesaNANi vA-lohakAra shaalaa| jaav-yaavt| bhavaNagihANi vA-tala ghara Adi / je-jo|bhyNtaaro-puujy muniraaj|thppgaaraanni-tthaaprkaar ke|aaesnnaanni vA-lohakAra shaalaa| jaav-yaavt|bhvnngihaanni-tlghr Adi ukt| iyraaiyrehi-chotte-bdd'e| pAhuDehiMbheMTa svarUpa die hue upAzrayoM meN| uvAgacchaMti-utarate haiM to| iyamAuso-he AyuSman ziSya ! yh|saavjkiriyaa yAvi bhavai-yaha sAvadya kriyA hotI hai| mUlArtha-isa saMsAra meM bahuta pUrvAdi dizAoM meM bahuta se aise zraddhAlu gRhastha haiM jo upAzraya dAna ke phala para zraddhA karane se, prIti karane se aura ruci karane se bahuta se zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa aura bhikhAriyoM kA uddezya rakhakara lohakAra zAlAdi bhavanoM kA nirmANa karate haiM arthAt unhoMne banAe haiN| jo munirAja tathAprakAra ke bheMTasvarUpa die gae choTe-bar3e bhavanoM meM utarate haiM, to he AyuSman ziSya ! unake lie yaha sAvadha kriyA hotI hai|
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 2 193 hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM bhI pUrva sUtra kI bAta ko duharAyA gayA hai| isameM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki yadi zramaNa, bhikSu Adi ko lakSya meM rakhakara kisI makAna meM sAvadya kriyA kI gaI ho to sAdhu ko usameM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| yadi koI usameM ThaharatA hai to use sAvadya kriyA lagatI hai| aba mahAsAvadya kriyA kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 jAva taM royamANehiM egaM samaNajAyaM samuddissa tattha 2 agArIhiM agArAi ceiyAiM bhavaMti, taM0 - AesaNANi jAva gihANi vA mahayA puDhavikAyasamAraMbheNaM jAva mahayA tasakAyasamAraMbheNaM mahayA virUvarUvehiM pAvakammakicce hiM, taMjahA - chAyaNao levaNao saMthAraduvArapihaNao sIodae vA paraTThaviyapuvve bhavai, agaNikAe vA ujjAliyapuvve bhavai, je bhayaMtAro taha AesaNANi vA0 uvAgacchaMti iyarAiyarehiM pAhuDehiM vaTTaMti dupakkhaM te kammaM sevaMti ayamAuso ! mahAsAvajjakiriyA yAvi bhavai // 85 // chAyA - iha khalu prAcInaM yAvat tad rocamAnaiH ekaM zramaNajAtaM samuddizya tatra tatra agAribhi agArANi kRtAni bhavanti / tadyathA - AdezanAni yAvad gRhANi vA mahatA pRthvIkAyasamArambhena yAvat mahatA trasakAyasamArambhena mahadbhi rvirUparUpaiH pApakarmakRtyaiH, tadyathA - chAdanato, lepanataH, saMstArakadvArapidhApanataH zItodakaM vA pariSThApitapUrvaM bhavati / agnikAyo vA ujjvAlitapUrvo bhavati, ye bhayatrAtAraH tathAprakArANi AdezanAni vA, upAgacchanti, itaretareSu prAbhRteSu dvipakSaM te karma sevante, iyamAyuSman ! mahAsAvadyakriyA cApi bhavati / * padArtha - khalu - vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai / iha - isa saMsAra meM / pAINaM vA 4- pUrvAdi dizAoM meN| jaavyaavt| taM-upAzraya pradAna ke svargAdi phala kii| royamANehiM ruci karane se| egaM samaNajAyaM-kisI eka zramaNa ko| samuddissa uddezya karake / tattha 2 - jahAM-tahAM / agArIhiM gRhasthoM ne| agArAI - bhavana / ceDyAiM banAe hue haiN| taM jaise ki / AesaNANi lohakAra zAlA / jAva- yAvat / gihANi vA talaghara Adi / mahayA puDhavikAyasamAraMbheNaM - mahAn pRthvIkAya ke samArambha se / jAva- yAvat / mahayA tasakAyasamAraMbheNaM - mahAn trasakAya ke samArambha se| mahayA virUvarUvehiM nAnA prakAra ke mhaan| pAvakammakiccehiM pApakarmakRtyoM se / taM jahA - jaise ki sAdhu ke lie| chAyaNao-makAna para chata Adi DAlI huI hai| levaNao-lIpI-potI huI hai| saMthAraduvArapihaNao-saMstAraka ke sthAna ko sama-barAbara banAyA hai, daravAje banAe haiM aur| sIodae vA paraTThaviyapuvve bhavai-ThaMDaka karane ke lie zItala jala kA chir3akAva kiyA hai, tathA / agaNikAe vA ujjAliyapuve bhavai - zIta nivAraNArtha agni prajvalita kI hai| ye bhayaMtAro - jo munirAja / taha0 tathA prakAra ke / AesaNANi lohakAra zAlA Adi meM / uvAgacchaMti - Ate haiM tathA / iyarAiyarehiM - sAdhu ke lie bane hue
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 194 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha chotte-bdd'e| pAhuDehi-bheMTa svarUpa die gae upAzrayoM meM jo Thaharate haiN| te-ve| dupakkhaM-dvipakSa arthAt dravya se sAdhu aura bhAva se gRhastha ruup| kamma-karma kaa| sevaMti-sevana karate haiN| iyamAuso-he AyuSman ziSya ! yh| mahAsAvajakiriyA yAvi bhavai-mahAsAvadya kriyA hotI hai| mUlArtha isa saMsAra meM pUrvAdi cAroM dizAoM meM bahuta se zraddhAlu vyakti haiM, jinhoMne sAdhu kA AcAra to samyaktayA nahIM sunA, kevala upAzraya dAna ke svargAdi phala ko sunA hai| ve sAdhu ke lie 6 kAya kA samArambha karake lohakAra zAlA Adi sthAna-makAna banAte haiN| yadi sAdhu unameM jJAta hone para bhI ThaharatA hai to vaha dravya se sAdhu aura bhAva se gRhastha hai, arthAt sAdhu kA veza hone se sAdhu aura SaTkAya ke Arambha kI anumati Adi se yukta hone ke kAraNa bhAva se gRhastha jaisA hai| ataH he ziSya ! isa kriyA ko mahAsAvadha kriyA kahate haiN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki jo upAzraya-makAna sAdhu ke uddezya se banAyA gayA hai aura sAdhu ke uddezya se hI lopa-pota kara sApha-sutharA banAyA hai aura chappara Adi se AcchAdita kiyA hai tathA daravAje Adi banavAe haiM aura garmI meM ThaNDe pAnI kA chir3akAva karake makAna ko zItala evaM zarad Rtu meM Aga jalAkara garma kiyA gayA hai to sAdhu ko aise makAna meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| yadi sAdhu jAnate hue bhI aise makAna meM ThaharatA hai to use mahAsAvadya kriyA lagatI hai| aura aise makAna meM Thaharane vAlA kevala bheSa se sAdhu hai, bhAvoM se nhiiN| kyoMki usameM sAdhu ke lie 6 kAya ke jIvoM kA AraMbha samArambha huA hai| isalie sUtrakAra ne spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA hai- 'dupakkhaM te kamma sevNti|' AcArya zIlAMka ne prastuta pada kI vyAkhyA karate hue likhA hai- 'te dvipakSaM karmA sevante tadyathApravrajyAmAdhAkarmikavasatyAsevad gRhasthatvaM ca rAgadveSaM iryApathaM sAmparAyikaM c|' isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki aise sadoSa makAna meM Thaharane vAle sAdhu sAdhutva ke mahApatha se gira jAte haiM, unakI sAdhanA zuddha nahIM raha paatii| ataH sAdhu ko sadA nirdoSa evaM niravadya makAna meM ThaharanA caahie| aba alpa sAvadya kriyA kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM- ' mUlam- iha khalu pAINaM vA0 royamANehiM appaNo sayaTThAe tattha 2 agArihiM jAva ujjAliyapuvve bhavai, je bhayaMtAro tahappa0 AesaNANi vA0 uvAgacchaMti iyarAiyarehiM pAhuDehiM egapakkhaM te kammaM sevaMti, ayamAuso ! appasAvajjA kiriyA yAvi bhavai 9 / evaM khalu tss0||86|| - chAyA- iha khalu prAcInaM vA 4 rocamAnaiH AtmanaH svArthAya tatra tatra agAribhiH yAvat ujjvAlitapUrvaM bhavati, ye bhayatrAtAraH tathAprakArANi AdezanAni vA upAgacchanti itaretareSu prAbhRteSu ekapakSaM te karma sevNte| iyamAyuSman ! alpasAvadhakriyA cApi bhvti| evaM khalu tasya bhikSoH sAmagryam / padArtha- iha-isa saMsAra meN| khalu-vAkyAlaMkAra sUcaka avyaya hai| pAINaM vA-pUrvAdi dizAoM meM
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 2 195 kisI bhadra pariNAmI gRhastha ne upAzraya dAna kA mahatva sunA hai aura usa pr|roymaannehiN-ruci karane se|appnnosytttthaae-apne nija ke prayojana ke lie| tattha 2-jhaaN-thaaN| agArihiM-gRhasthoM ne sthAna banAe hue haiN| jaav-yaavt| ujjAliyapuvve bhavai-jisameM agni pracalita kI gaI ho| je bhayaMtAro-jo pUjya muniraaj|thpp0tthaaprkaar ke|aaesnnaannivaa-lohkaarshaalaa AdibhavanoM-sthAnoM meN|uvaagcchnti-aate haiM aur|iyraaiyrehichotte-bdd'e| pAhuDehiM-die gae ukta sthAnoM meM utarate haiN| te-ve| egapakkhaM-eka pakSa arthAt eka mAtra pUrNa sAdhutA smbndhi| kamma-karma kaa|sevNti-sevn karate haiN| ayamAuso-he AyuSman ziSya ! yh| appasAvajakiriyA yAvi bhavai-alpa sAvadya kriyA hotI hai| evaM khalu tassa0-isa prakAra bhikSu kA yaha samagrabhAva arthAt sAdhutA kA bhAva hai| mUlArtha-isa saMsAra meM sthita kucha zraddhAlu gRhastha jo yaha jAnate haiM ki sAdhu ko upAzraya kA dAna dene se svarga Adi phala kI prApti hotI hai, ve apane upayoga ke lie banAe gae makAna ko tathA zItakAla meM jahAM agni prajvalita kI gaI ho aise choTe-bar3e makAna ko saharSa sAdhu ko Thaharane ke lie dete haiN| aise makAna meM jo sAdhu Thaharate haiM ve ekapakSa-pUrNa sAdhutA kA pAlana karate haiM aura ise alpasAvadha kriyA kahate haiN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki jo makAna gRhastha ne apane lie banAyA ho aura usameM apane lie agni Adi prajvalita karane kI sAvadha kriyAeM kI hoN| sAdhu ke uddezya se usameM kucha nahIM kiyA ho to aise makAna meM Thaharane vAlA sAdhu pUrNa rUpa se sAdhutva kA paripAlana karatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'appa' zabda abhAva kA paribodhaka hai| vRttikAra ne bhI isakA abhAva artha kiyA hai / aura mUlapATha jo "eka pakkhaM te kammaM sevaMyi"-arthAt jo dravya aura bhAva se eka rUpa arthAt sAdhutva kA paripAlaka hai|" yaha pada diyA hai, isase 'appa' zabda abhAva sUcaka hI siddha hotA hai| ___kucha hastalikhita pratiyoM meM ukta nava kriyAoM kI eka gAthA bhI milatI hai| ukta nava prakAra ke upAzrayoM meM abhikrAnta aura alpa sAvadha kriyA vAle do prakAra ke makAna sAdhu ke lie grAhya haiM, zeSa sAtoM prakAra ke sthAna akalpanIya haiN| // dvitIya uddezaka smaapt| - AcArAMga vRtti| 2 alpa shbdo'bhaavvaaciiti| kAlAikkaMta, va ThANa, abhikaMtA, ceva aNabhikaMtA y| vajjA ya mahAvajjA, sAvajjA maha'ppakiriyA y||
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana zayyaiSaNA .. tRtIya uddezaka dvitIya uddezaka ke antima sUtra meM zuddha vastI (makAna) kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / aba prastuta uddezaka meM azuddha vastI kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se ya no sulabhe phAsue uMche ahesaNije no ya khalu suddhe imehiM pAhuDehi, taMjahA-chAyaNao levaNao saMthAraduvArapihaNao piMDavAesaNAo, se ya bhikkhU cariyArae ThANarae nisIhiyArae sijjAsaMthArapiMDavAesaNArae, saMti bhikkhuNo evamakkhAiNo ujjuyA niyAgapaDivannA amAyaM kuvvamANA viyAhiyA, saMtegaiyA pAhuDiyA ukkhittapuvvA bhavai, evaM nikkhittapuvvA bhavai, paribhAiyanikkhittapuvvA bhavai, paribhAiyapuvvA bhavai, paribhuttapuvvA bhavai, pariTThaviyapuvvA bhavai, evaM viyAgaremANe samiyAe viyAgarei ?haMtA bhavai // 87 // chAyA- sa ca no sulabhaH prAsukaH uJcchaH atha eSaNIyaH, na ca khalu zuddhaH ebhiH prAbhRtaiH, tadyathA-chAdanata: lepanataH saMstAra-dvAra pidhAnataH piMDapAtaiSaNAtaH te ca bhikSavaH caryAratAH sthAnaratAH niSIdhikAratAH zayyAsaMstAra-piMDapAtaiSaNAratAH saMti bhikSavaH evamAkhyAyinaH RjavaH niyAgapratipannAH amAyAM kurvANAH vyAkhyAtAH santi ekakA prAbhRtikA utkSiptapUrvA bhavati, evaM nikSipta pUrvA bhavati, paribhAjitapUrvA bhavati, paribhuktapUrvA bhavati, paristhApitapUrvA bhavati evaM vyAkurvan kathayan samyag vyAkaroti ? hanta bhvti| padArtha-se-vaha bhikSu kisI grAmAdi meM bhikSA ke lie gayA taba kisI gRhastha ne use vahAM Thaharane kI vinatI kI ki bhagavan ! Apa yahAM para hI kRpA kreN| isa nagara meM anna-pAnI kA saMyoga sukha pUrvaka mila sakatA hai, isake uttara meM muni ne kahA, bhadra ! prAsuka AhAra-pAnI kA milanA to kaThina nahIM hai, kintu jahAM para baiThakara zuddha nirdoSa AhAra kiyA jAtA hai usa upAzraya kA milnaa| no sulabhe-sulabha nahIM hai| aba sUtrakAra upAzraya ke viSaya meM varNana karate haiN| phAsue-prAsuka-AdhAkarmAdi doSoM se rhit| uMche-chAdanAdi uttaraguNIya doSoM se rhit| ahesaNije-mUla evaM uttara guNIya doSoM se zUnya hone ke kAraNa essnniiy| y-aur| khalu-nizcaya hii| no suddhe-uttara guNoM se jo zuddha nahIM hai| imehi-in|paahuddehiN-paap karmoM ke upAdAna se banAe gae haiN| taMjahA-jaise ki| chAyaNao-sAdhu ke lie AcchAdana karane se| levaNao-gobara Adi kA lepana karane se|
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 3 197 saMthAraduvArapihaNao-saMstAraka bhUmi ko sama karane aura dvAra banda karane ke lie kivAr3a Adi banAne se| piMDavAesaNAoM-tathA piMDapAnaiSaNA kI dRSTi se bhI zuddha upAzraya kA milanA kaThina hai arthAt jisake upAzraya meM sAdhu ThaharatA hai vaha gRhastha prAyaH AhAra kA AmaMtraNa karatA hai| ataH sAdhu vaha AhAra letA hai to use doSa lagatA hai, aura nahIM letA to gRhastha ke mana ko Thesa lagatI hai| ataH yaha kAraNa bhI upAzraya kI prApti meM vizeSa kara bAdhaka hai| yadi uttaradoSa se zuddha upAzraya mila bhI gayA hai to phira svAdhyAya Adi kI anukUlatA se yukta upAzraya kA milanA to aura bhI kaThina hai, aba sUtrakAra yahI batAte haiM ki|y-phir|se-ve|bhikkhuu-bhikssu-muniraaj|criyaarenv kalpI vihAra kI caryA meM rata haiN| ThANarae-tathA kAyotsargAdi karane meM rata haiN| nisIhiyArae-svAdhyAya karane meM rata haiN| sijjAsaMthArapiMDavAesaNArae-zayyA-vastI-saMstAra-aDhAI hAtha pramANa zayana karane kA sthAna athavA rogAdi kAraNa se zayyA saMstAraka meM rata hai arthAt aMgAra evaM dhUma Adi doSoM se rahita AhAra krte| sNti-haiN| bhikkhuNo-koI-koI bhikssu| evamakkhAiNo-isa prakAra vasatI ke yathAvasthita guNa-doSoM ke kahane vAle haiN| ujjuyA-sarala haiN| niyAgapaDivannA-saMyama evaM mokSa se pratipanna haiN| amAyaM kuvvamANA-mAyA nahIM karane vaale| viyAhiyA-kahe gae haiN| aba sUtrakAra gRhasthoM dvArA sAdhu ko vastI dAna dene sambandhi chala karane ke viSaya meM batAte haiN| saMtikitane hI gRhastha aise haiM jo sAdhu ko upAzraya dene meM chala karate haiM yathA- / pAhuDiyA-jo upAzraya sAdhu ke uddezya se banAyA gayA hai usko| ukkhittapuvvA bhavai-dikhAkara kahate haiM ki Apa isa upAzraya meM raheM kyoMki yaha upaashry| nikkhittapuvvA bhavai-hamane apane lie banAyA hai tthaa| paribhAiyapuvvA bhavai-hamane pahale hI Apasa ke baMTavAre meM bAMTa liyA hai| paribhuttapuvvA bhavai-vaha hama logoM dvArA pahale hI bhogA jA cukA hai| pariviyapavvA bhavaDa-hamane bahataM pahale se ise chor3A haA hai ataH Apake lie nirdoSa hone ke kAraNa grAhya hai| gRhastha isa prakAra kucha bhI chala-bala kareM parantu sAdhu unake prapaMca ko jAnakara kadApi ukta upAzraya meM na rhe| yadi koI gRhastha upAzraya ke guNa doSAdi ke viSaya meM pUche to sAdhu usako zAstrAnusAra upAzraya ke guNa doSa batA de|ab ziSya prazna karatA hai ki- he bhagavan ! sAdhu upAzraya ke guNadoSoM ke sambandha meN| evaM viyAgaremANe-isa prakAra kahatA huaa| samiyAe viyAgarei ?-kyA samyak kathana karatA hai ? AcArya uttara dete haiN| haMtA bhavai-hAM, vaha samyak kathana karatA hai| . mUlArtha-bhikSA ke lie grAma meM gae hue sAdhu ko yadi koI bhadra gRhastha yaha kahe ki bhagavan ! yahAM AhAra-pAnI kI sulabhatA hai, ataH Apa yahAM rahane kI kRpA kreN| isake uttara meM sAdhu yaha kahe ki yahAM AhAra-pAnI Adi to saba kucha sulabha hai parantu nirdoSa upAzraya kA milanA durlabha hai| kyoMki sAdhu ke lie kahIM upAzraya meM chata DAlI huI hotI hai, kahIM lIpA-potI kI huI hotI hai, kahIM saMstAraka ke lie UMcI-nIcI bhUmi ko samatala kiyA gayA hotA hai aura kahIM dvAra banda karane ke lie daravAje Adi lagAe hue hote haiM, ityAdi doSoM ke kAraNa zuddha nirdoSa upAzraya kA milanA kaThina hai| aura dUsarI yaha bAta bhI hai ki zayyAtara kA AhAra sAdhu ko lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| ataH yadi sAdhu usakA AhAra lete haiM to unheM doSa lagatA hai aura unake nahIM lene se bahuta se zayyAtara gRhastha ruSTa ho jAte haiN| yadi kabhI ukta doSoM se rahita upAzraya mila bhI jAe, phira bhI sAdhu kI Avazyaka kriyAoM ke yogya upAzraya kA milanA kaThina hai| kyoMki sAdhu
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha vihAracaryA vAle bhI haiM, kAyotsarga karane vAle bhI haiM, ekAnta svAdhyAya karane vAle bhI haiM, tathA zayyA-saMstAraka aura piMDapAta kI zuddha gaveSaNA karane vAle bhI haiN| astu , ukta kriyAoM ke lie yogya upAzraya milanA aura.bhI kaThina hai| isa prakAra kitane hI sarala-niSkapaTa evaM mokSa patha ke gAmI bhikSu upAzraya ke doSa batA dete haiN| kucha gRhastha muni ke lie hI makAna banAte haiM, aura phira yathA avasara Agantuka muni se chala yukta vArtAlApa karate haiN| ve sAdhu se kahate haiM ki 'yaha makAna hamane apane lie banAyA hai', Apasa meM bAMTa liyA hai, paribhoga meM le liyA hai, parantu aba nApasaMda hone ke kAraNa bahuta pahale se vaise hI khAlI chor3a rakhA hai| ataH pUrNatayA nirdoSa hone ke kAraNa Apa isa upAzraya meM Thahara sakate haiN| parantu vicakSaNa muni isa prakAra ke chala meM na phaMse, tathA sadoSa upAzraya meM Thaharane se sarvathA inkAra kara de| gRhasthoM ke pUchane para jo muni isa prakAra upAzraya ke guNa-doSoM ko samyak prakAra se batA detA hai, usake saMbandha meM ziSya prazna karatA hai ki he bhagavan ! kyA vaha samyak kathana karatA hai? sUtrakAra uttara dete haiM ki hAM, vaha samyak kathana karatA hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu kisI gAMva yA zahara meM bhikSA ke lie gayA, usa samaya koI zraddhAniSTha gRhastha ukta muni se prArthanA kare ki hamAre gAvaM yA zahara meM AhAra-pAnI Adi kI suvidhA hai, ataH Apa isI gAMva meM tthhreN| gRhastha ke dvArA isa prakAra prArthanA karane para muni sarala evaM niSkapaTa bhAva se kahe ki AhAra-pAnI kI to yahAM sulabhatA hai, parantu Thaharane ke lie nirdoSa makAna kA upalabdha honA kaThina hai| mUla evaM uttara guNoM kI dRSTi se nirdoSa makAna sarvatra sulabha nahIM hotaa| kahIM makAnoM kI kamI ke kAraNa mUla se hI sAdhu ke lie makAna banAyA jAtA hai| kahIM sAdhu ke uddezya se nahIM bane hue makAna para sAdhu ke lie chata DAlI jAtI hai, usameM saphedI karavAI jAtI hai, zayyA ke lie yogya sthAna banAyA jAtA hai, daravAje tathA khir3akiyAM lagAI jAtI haiN| isa taraha mUla uttara guNa meM doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| yadi kahIM saba taraha se nirdoSa makAna mila jAe to dUsarA prazna yaha sAmane AegA ki hama zayyAtara (makAna mAlika) ke ghara kA AhAra-pAnI Adi grahaNa nahIM krte| kabhI vaha bhaktivaza AhAra Adi ke lie Agraha kare aura hamAre dvArA inkAra karane para krodhita hokara dharma se yA sAdhu-santoM se vimukha hokara unakA virodha kara sakatA hai| vRttikAra ne bhI yahI bhAva abhivyakta kiyA hai| nirdoSa makAna evaM zayyAtara ke anukUla milane ke bAda tIsarI samasyA sAdhanA kI raha jAtI hai| kucha sAdhu vihAra caryA vAle hote haiM, kucha kAyotsarga karane meM anurakta rahate haiM, kucha svAdhyAya evaM cintana-manana meM vyasta rahate haiN| ataH ina saba sAdhanAoM kI dRSTi se bhI makAna anukUla honA Avazyaka hai, arthAt sAdhanA ke lie ekAnta evaM zAnta vAtAvaraNa kA honA jarUrI hai| isa taraha muni sthAna sambandhI nirdoSatA evaM sadoSatA ko spaSTa rUpa se batA de aura sabhI dRSTiyoM se zuddha evaM nirdoSa makAna kI gaveSaNA karane ke pazcAt usameM tthhre| sAdhu se makAna sambandhI sabhI guNa-doSa sunane ke bAda yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke lie banAe gae makAna ko bhI zuddha batAe aura chala-kapaTa ke dvArA usakI sadoSatA ko chipAne kA prayatna kare to
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 199 dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 3 sAdhu ko usake dhokhe meM nahIM AnA cAhie aura usakI taraha svayaM ko bhI chala-kapaTa kA sahArA nahIM lenA caahie| sAdhu ko sadA sarala evaM niSkapaTa bhAva hI rakhanA cAhie / yadi koI gRhastha chala-kapaTa rakhakara upAzraya ke guNa-doSa jAnanA cAhe, taba bhI sAdhu ko binA hicakicAhaTa ke upAzraya sambandhI sArI jAnakArI karA denI cAhie / isI se sAdhu kI sAdhanA samyak raha sakatI hai / prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'cariyArae' pada se vihAra caryA kA 'ThANarae' se dhyAnastha hone kA, 'nisihiyAe' se svAdhyAya kA, 'ujjuyA' se chala-kapaTa rahita sarala svabhAva vAlA hone kA evaM 'niyAga paDivannA' se saMyama meM mokSa ke dhyeya ko siddha karane vAlA batAyA gayA hai| aura 'saMtegaiya pAhuDiyA ukkhittapuvvA bhavai' pada se yaha spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ke uddezya se banAe gae upAzraya ko nirdoSa batAnA tathA 'evaM paribhukSuttavva bhavai, pariTThaviyapuvvA bhavai' Adi padoM se isa bAta ko batAyA gayA hai ki kucha zraddhAlu bhakta rAgavaza sadoSa makAna ko bhI chala-kapaTa se nirdoSa siddha karane kA prayatna karate haiM, sAdhu ko unakI bAtoM meM nahIM AnA cAhie yadi kabhI paristhitivaza sAdhu ko caraka Adi anya mata ke bhikSuoM ke sAtha ThaharanA par3e, to kisa vidhi se ThaharanA cAhie isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM puNa uvassayaM jANijjA khuDDiyAo khuDDaduvAriyAoM niyayAo saMniruddhAo bhavaMti, tahappagA0 uvassae rAo vA viyAle vA nikkhamamANe vA paM purA hattheNa vA pacchA pAeNa vA, tao saMjayAmeva nikkhamijja vA 2 / kevalI bUyA - AyANameyaM, je tattha samaNANa vA mAhaNANa vA chattaeM vA mattae vA daMDae vA laTThiyA vA bhisiyA vA nAliyA vA celaM vA cilimilI vA cammae vA cammakosae vA cammacheyaNae vA dubbaddhe dunnikkhitte aNikaMpe calAcale, bhikkhU ya rAo vA viyAle vA nikkhamamANe vA 2 payalijja vA 2, se tattha payalamANe vA0 hatthaM vA0 lUsijja vA pANANi vA 4 jAva vavarovijja vaa| aha bhikkhUNaM puvvovaiTThaM jaM taha. uvassae purAhattheNa nikkha0 vA pacchA pAeNaM tao saMjayAmeva ni0 pavisijja vA // 88 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA0 sa yat punarupAzrayaM jAnIyAt - kSudrikAH kSudradvArAH nIcAH saMniruddhA bhavanti, tathAprakAre upAzraye rAtrau vA vikAle vA niSkramamANaH vA pravizan puro hastena vA pazcAt pAdena vA tataH saMyatameva niSkrAmed vA pravized vA, kevalI brUyAda AdAnametat, ye tatra zramaNAnAM brAhmaNAnAM vA chatrako vA mAtrakaM vA daNDako vA yaSTirvA vRzikA vA nalikA vA celaM vA cilimilI vA carmako vA carmakozako vA carmachedanaM vA durbaddhaH durnikSipto'niSkampaH calAcalaH bhikSuzca rAtrau vA vikAle vA niSkramamANaH pravizan vA praskhalet vA pated vA sa tatra praskhalan vA patan vA hastaM vA lUSayet vA prANAni 4 yAvad
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha vyaparopayed vA, atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTaM yat- tathAprakAre upAzraye puro hastena vA niSkrAmed vA pravized vA pazcAt pAdena tataH saMyatameva niSkrAmed vA pravized vaa| pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu athavA saadhvii|se jaM-vaha sAdhu jo Age kahA jAtA hai| punnphir| uvassayaM-upAzraya ko| jaannijaa-jaane| khuDDiyAo-choTA upaashry| khuDDaduvAriyAo-laghu dvAra vAlA upaashry| niyayAo-nIcA hai| saniruddhAo-jo caraka Adi anya mata ke bhikSuoM ke|bhvNti-tthhrne se khAlI nahIM haiN| thppgaa0-aise| uvassae-upAzraya meM ThaharA huA saadhu| rAo vA-rAtri meN| viyAle vAvikAla meN| nikkhamamANe vA-bhItara se bAhara nikalatA huA athvaa| pavisamANe vA-bAhara se bhItara praveza karatA huaa| puraa-phle| hattheNa vA-hAtha se arthAt hAtha Age karake bhUmi ko dekhkr| pcchaa-piiche| pAeNa vA-paira se gamana kare jisase caraka Adi bhikSuoM ke upakaraNa kA tathA unake kisI avayava kA upaghAta na ho| to-tdnntr|sNjyaamev-sNyt-saadhu ytnpuurvk|nikkhmij vA-nikale athavA praveza kare kyoNki|kevliikevlii bhgvaan| bUyA-kahate haiM ki| AyANameyaM-yaha karma Ane kA mArga hai, jaise ki-|je-ydi| tattha-vahAM pr| samaNANa vA-zAkyAdi zramaNoM ke| mAhaNANa vA-brAhmaNoM ke| chattae vaa-chtr| mattae vA-bhAjana vishess| daMDae vA-daMDa athvaa| laTThiyA vaa-laatthii| bhisiyA vA-yoga Asana vishess| nAliyA vA-apane zarIra se cAra aMgula lambI laatthii| celaM vaa-vstr|cilimilii vA-yavanikA-paradA arthAt macchara daanii| cammae vaa-mRgcrm| cammakosae vA-carma koSa- mRgacarma kI thailI yA jholii| cammacheyaNae vA-carma chedane kA upakaraNa ityAdi upakaraNa, joki| dubbaddhe-acchI taraha se nahIM bAndhA huaa| dunnikkhitte-bhalI prakAra se nahIM rakhA huA tthaa|annikNpe-jo thor3A bahuta hilatA hai| calAcale-jo vizeSa rUpa se hila rahA hai| atH| bhikkhuubhikssu| y-phir|raao vA-rAtri meN| viyAle vA-vikAla meN| nikkhamamANe vA0-bhItara se bAhara nikalatA huA athavA bAhara se bhItara praveza karatA huaa|pylij vA 2-phisala par3e yA gira pdd'e|se-bhikssu ke|ttth-vhaaN pr| payalamANe vA 2-phisalane yA gira par3ane se unake upakaraNa Adi gira par3e athvaa| hatthaM vA-hAtha-paira aadi| lUsijja vA-TUTa jAve yaa| pANANi vA0-kSudra jIva-jantuoM kii| jAva-yAvat virAdhanA aur| vavarovija vA-nAza ho jaae| ah-islie| bhikkhUNaM-bhikSuoM ko| puvvovailaiM-tIrthaMkarAdi ne pahale hI yaha upadeza kiyA hai| jaM-jo ki| taha-tathAprakAra ke| uvassae-upAzraya meN| puraa-phle| hattheNa vA-hAtha se dekhabhAla kr| pacchA pAeNa vA-pIche paira rkhe| to-tdnntr|sNjyaamev-sNyt sAdhu yatna puurvk| ni0-bAhara nikle| pavisijja vA-athavA bhItara praveza kre| mUlArtha vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI phira upAzraya ko jAne, jaise ki-jo upAzraya choTA hai athavA choTe dvAra vAlA hai, tathA nIcA hai aura caraka Adi bhikSuoM se bharA huA hai, isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM yadi sAdhu ko ThaharanA par3e to vaha rAtri meM aura vikAla meM, bhItara se bAhara nikalatA huA yA bAhara se bhItara praveza karatA huA, prathama hAtha se dekhakara pIche paira rkhe| isa prakAra sAdhu yatnApUrvaka nikale yA praveza kre|kyoNki kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki yaha karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai,kyoMki vahAM para jo zAkyAdi zramaNoM tathA brAhmaNoM ke chatra, amatra (bhAjana vizeSa) mAtraka, daMDa, yaSTI, yogAsana, nalikA(daNDa vizeSa) vastra, yamanikA (macchara-dAnI) mRgacarma, mRgacarmakoSa, carmachedana-upakaraNa vizeSa jo ki kucha acchI taraha se bandhe hue aura DhaMga se rakhe hue nahIM haiM, kucha
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 201 dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 3 hilate haiM aura kucha adhika caMcala haiM unako AghAta pahuMcane kA Dara hai, kyoMki rAtri meM aura vikAla meM andara se bAhara aura bAhara se andara nikalatA yA praveza karatA huA sAdhu yadi phisala par3e yA gira par3e to ve upakaraNa TUTa jAeMge, athavA usa bhikSu ke phisalane yA gira par3ane se usake hAthapaira Adi ke TUTane kA bhI bhaya hai aura usake girane se vahAM para rahe hue anya kSudra jIvoM ke vinAza kA bhI bhaya hai, isalie tIrthaMkarAdi Apta puruSoM ne pahale hI sAdhuoM ko yaha upadeza diyA hai ki isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM pahale hAtha se TaTola kara phira paira rakhanA cAhie aura yatnApUrvaka bAhara se bhItara evaM bhItara se bAhara gamanAgamana karanA caahie| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki apanI AtmA evaM saMyama kI virAdhanA se bacane ke lie sAdhu ko rAtri evaM vikAla ke samaya Avazyaka kArya se upAzraya ke bAhara jAte evaM punaH upAzraya meM praviSTa hote samaya viveka evaM yatnApUrvaka gamanAgamana karanA caahie| yadi kisI upAzraya ke dvAra choTe hoM yA upAzraya choTA ho aura usameM kucha gRhastha rahate bhI hoM yA anya mata ke bhikSu Thahare hue hoM to sAdhu ko rAta ke samaya bAhara Ate-jAte samaya pahale hAtha se TaTola kara phira paira rakhanA caahie| kyoMki aisA karane se usake kahIM coTa nahIM lagegI aura na kisI se Takkara khAkara girane yA phisalane kA bhaya rhegaa| yadi vaha apane hAtha se TaTola kara sAvadhAnI se nahIM calegA to saMbhava hai daravAjA choTA hone ke kAraNa usake sira Adi meM coTa laga jAe yA vaha phisala par3e yA kisI bhikSu kI upadhi para paira par3a jAne se vaha TUTa jAe aura isase usake mana ko saMkleza ho aura paraspara kalaha bhI ho jaae| isa taraha samasta doSoM se bacane ke lie sAdhu ko viveka evaM yatnApUrvaka gamanAgamana karanA caahie| - prastuta sUtra se usa yuga ke sAdhu samAja meM pracalita upadhiyoM kA evaM usa yuga kI vibhinna sAdhanA paddhatiyoM kA paricaya milatA hai aura sAtha meM gRhastha kI udAratA kA bhI paricaya milatA hai ki vaha binA kisI bheda bhAva se sabhI saMpradAya ke bhikSuoM ko vizrAma karane ke lie makAna de detA thaa| usake dvAra sabhI ke lie khule the| sAdhu ko sthAna kI yAcanA kisa taraha karanI cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate - mUlam- se AgaMtAresuvA aNuvIi uvassayaM jAijA,je tattha Isare, je tattha samahiTThAe te uvassayaM aNunnavijjA kAmaM khalu Auso ! ahAlaMdaM ahAparinnAyaM vasissAmo jAva AusaMto ! jAva AusaMtassa uvassae jAva sAhammiyAiM tato uvassayaM gihissAmo, teNa paraM vihrissaamo||89|| chAyA- sa AgantAreSu vA anuvicintya upAzrayaM yAcet, yastatra IzvaraH, yastatra samadhiSThAtA tAnupAzrayaM anujJApayet kAmaM khalu AyuSman ! yathAlaMdaM yathAparijJAtaM vatsyAmaH yAvad AyuSmantaH ! yAvat AyuSmata upAzrayaM yAvat sAdharmikAH tataH upAzrayaM grahISyAmaH, tataH paraM vihrissyaamH|
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha padArtha- se-vaha bhikssu| AgaMtAresu vA dharmazAlA Adi meM praveza karake aura / aNuvI - vicAra karake - yaha upAzraya kaisA hai aura isakA svAmI kauna hai, phira / uvassayaM - upAzraya kii| jAijjA yAcanA kare, jaise ki| je-jo| tattha-vahAM pr| Isare usa upAzraya kA svAmI hai aura / je - jo / tattha - vahAM para / samahiTThAejinake adhikAra meM diyA huA hai| te-unko| aNunnavijjA - anujJApana kare arthAt unase AjJA mAMge aura khe| kAmaM khalu Auso - he AyuSman ! nizcaya hI ApakI icchAnusAra / ahAlaMda - jitanA kAla Apa kheN| ahAparinnAyaM - jitanA bhAga isa upAzraya kA Apa denA cAheM utane hI bhAga meM hama / vasissAmo raheMge, taba muni ke prati gRhastha bole / jAva-yAvat / AusaMto- he pUjya ! Apa kitanA samaya yahAM ThahareMge ? taba muni ne usake prati kahA ki he AyuSman - gRhastha ! hemanta aura grISma Rtu meM to binA kAraNa eka mAsa taka raha sakate haiM, aura varSA Rtu meM cAra mAsa taka / jAva-yAvat / AusaMtassa - AyuSman ke| uvassae - upAzraya meM rheNge| taba gRhastha ne kahA ki AyuSman zramaNa ! etAvat itane samaya ke lie yaha upAzraya aura isakA itanA bhAga Apa ko nahIM diyA jA sakatA / taba muni gRhastha ke prati kahe ki AyuSman gRhastha ! jitane samaya ke lie ApakI AjJA ho tathA jitanA bhAga isa upAzraya kA Apa denA cAheM hama usa meM ApakI AjJA se utanA samaya rahakara phira vihAra kara deNge| taba usa gRhastha ne muni ke prati kahA ki Apa kitane sAdhu haiM ? isake uttara meM muni bolA ki he sadgRhastha ! hamArA sAdhu varga samudra ke samAna hai jisakA koI pramANa nhiiN| kucha sAdhu apane paThana-pAThana Adi kArya ke lie Ate haiM, aura apanA kArya karake cale jAte haiM atH| jAva-yAvanmAtra / sAhammiyAI - sAdharmI sAdhu aaveNge| tAva- jitane kAla taka Apa kaheMge utane kAla prynt| uvassayaM-upAzraya ko / gihissAmo-grahaNa kreNge| teNa paraM tatpazcAt / viharissAmo- vihAra jAveMge arthAt ApakI AjJAnusAra rahakara phira caleM jaaveNge| mUlArtha - vaha sAdhu dharmazAlAoM Adi meM praveza karane ke anantara yaha vicAra kare ki yaha upAzraya kisakA hai aura yaha kisake adhikAra meM hai ? tadanantara upAzraya kI yAcanA kare / [ isa sUtra kA viSaya kucha kliSTa hai isalie praznottara ke rUpa meM likhA jAtA hai ] muni - AyuSman gRhastha ! yadi Apa AjJA deM to ApakI icchAnukUla jitane samaya paryanta aura jitane bhUmi bhAga meM Apa rahane kI AjJA deMge, utane hI samaya auraM utane hI bhUmi bhAga meM hama rheNge| 202 gRhastha- AyuSman munirAja ! Apa kitane samaya taka raheMge ? muni - AyuSman sadgRhastha ! kisI kAraNa vizeSa ke binA hama grISma aura hemanta Rtu meM eka mAsa aura varSA Rtu meM cAra mAsa paryanta raha sakate haiN| gRhastha - itane samaya ke lie Apa ko yaha upAzraya nahIM diyA jA sktaa| muni - yadi itane samaya taka kI AjJA nahIM de sakate to koI bAta nahIM Apa jitane samaya ke lie kaheMge utane samaya taka yahAM Thahara kara phira hama vihAra kara jaaeNge| gRhastha- Apa kitane sAdhu haiM ? muni - sAdhu to samudra ke samAna anaginata haiN| kyoMki apane paThana-pAThana Adi kArya ke lie kaI muni Ate haiM, aura apanA kArya karake cale jAte haiN| kintu jo yahAM para AveMge ve saba ApakI AjJAnusAra raha kara vihAra kara jaaeNge| isa prakAra muni ko gRhastha ke pAsa upAzraya kI
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 3 203 yAcanA karanI cAhie / hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM upAzraya kI yAcanA karane kI vidhi kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko sabase pahale yaha jAnanA cAhie ki yaha makAna kisake adhikAra meM hai athavA kisa kA hai ? makAna mAlika kA parijJAna karane ke bAda usase usa makAna meM Thaharane kI AjJA mAMganI caahie| yadi vaha pUche ki Apa kitane samaya taka ThahareMge to muni usase kahe ki hama varSAvAsa meM 4 mahIne aura zeSa kAla meM eka mahIne se jyAdA binA kisI kAraNa ke eka sthAna meM nahIM Thaharate haiM / yadi vaha eka mahIne ke lie makAna dene ko taiyAra na ho to vaha jitane dina Thaharane kI AjJA de utane dina usa makAna meM tthhre| usakI AjJA kI avadhi pUrI hone ke bAda usakI puna: AjJA lie binA sAdhu ko usa makAna meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| gRhastha ne jitane samaya ke lie jitane bhU-bhAga ko upabhoga meM lene kI AjJA dI ho utane samaya taka utane hI kSetra ko apane kAma meM le| yadi koI gRhastha sAdhuoM kI saMkhyA ke viSaya meM pUche to muni ko nizcita saMkhyA meM nahIM baMdhanA caahie| kyoMki, kaI bAra svAdhyAya Adi ke lie sthAna kI anukUlatA dekhakara Asa-pAsa ke kSetra meM sthita sAdhu bhI svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi ke lie A jAte haiM aura vApisa cale bhI jAte / isa taraha santoM kI saMkhyA kama-jyAdA bhI hotI rahatI hai / isalie isa sambandha meM use itanA hI kahanA cAhie ki sAdhuoM kI saMkhyA asIma hai, use niyamita rUpa se nahIM batAyA jA sakatA, parantu Apane jitane samaya ke lie AjJA dI hai usase jyAdA samaya ApakI AjJA lie binA koI bhI sAdhu nahIM ThaharegA / prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'ahAlaMda - yathAlaMda' pada kA arddhamAgadhI koSa meM nimna artha kiyA hai'jitane samaya ke lie kahA gayA ho utane samaya taka tthhre|' pAnI se bhIgA huA hAtha jitanI dera meM sUkhe utane samaya ko jaghanya yathAlanda kAla kahate haiM aura pAMca dina kI avadhi ko utkRSTa yathAlanda kAla kahate haiM tathA una donoM ke bIca ke samaya ko madhyama yathAlanda kAla kahate haiM / isa taraha upAzraya kI AjJA lene ke bAda sAdhu ko kisa taraha rahanA cAhie isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhikkhU vA jassuvassae saMvasijjA tassa puvvAmeva nAmaguttaM jANijjA / tao pacchA tassa gihe nimaMtemANassa vA animaMtemANassa vA asaNaM vA 4 aphAsuyaM jAva no paDigAhejjA // 90 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA yasyopAzraye saMvaset tasya pUrvameva nAmagotraM jAnIyAt, tataH pazcAt tasya gRhe nimaMtrayataH vA animaMtrayataH vA azanaM vA 4 aprAsukaM yAvanna pratigRhIyAt / padArtha - se- vh| bhikkhU vA - sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / jassuvassae - jisake upAzraya meN| sNvsijjaatthhre| tss-uske| nAmaguttaM nAma aura gotra ko / puvvAmeva- pahale hI / jANijjA - jAne / tao pacchA 2. arddhamAgadhI koSa, pRSTha 457 /
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 ' zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha ttpshcaat|tss gihe-usake ghara meN|nimNtemaannss vA-nimaMtrita karane para athvaa|animNtemaannss-animNtrit karane pr|asnnN vA0-azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ko|aphaasuyN-apraasuk| jAva-yAvat aneSaNIya jaankr| no paDigAhejA-grahaNa na kre| . mUlArtha-sAdhu yA sAdhvI jisa gRhastha ke upAzraya-sthAna meM Thahare, usakA nAma aura gotra pahale hI jAna le| tatpazcAt usake ghara meM nimaMtrita karane yA na karane para bhI arthAt bulAne yA na ' bulAne para bhI usake ghara kA azanAdi caturvidha AhAra grahaNa na kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki makAna meM Thaharane ke pazcAt zayyAtara ke nAma evaM gotra tathA usake makAna Adi kA paricaya karanA caahie| Agamika paribhASA meM makAna mAlika ko zayyAtara kahate haiN| zayyA kA artha hai-makAna aura tara kA artha hai-tairane vAlA, arthAt zayyA+tara kA artha huA- sAdhu ko makAna kA dAna dekara saMsAra-samudra se tairane vaalaa| zayyAtara ke nAma Adi kA paricaya karane kA yaha tAtparya hai ki usake ghara ko acchI taraha pahacAna ske| kyoMki; bhagavAna ne zayyAtara ke ghara kA AhAra-pAnI lene kA niSedha kiyA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha rahA hai ki anya sampradAyoM meM yaha paramparA thI ki jo kisI anya mata ke sAdhu ko Thaharane ke lie sthAna detA thA use hI usake AhAra-pAnI Adi kA sArA prabandha karanA par3atA thaa| isa taraha vaha bhikSu usake lie bojha rUpa bana jAtA thaa| isa kAraNa kaI vyakti nirdoSa makAna hote hue bhI dene se inkAra kara dete the| parantu, jaina sAdhu kA jIvana kisI bhI vyakti para bojha rUpa nahIM rahA hai| isI kAraNa bhagavAna ne sAdhuoM ko yaha Adeza diyA hai ki jisa samaya se zayyAtara ke makAna meM ThahareM taba se lekara jaba taka usa makAna meM raheM taba taka zayyAtara ke ghara kA AhAra-pAnI Adi grahaNa na kareM arthAt makAna kA dAna dene vAle para dUsarA kisI taraha kA bojha nahIM ddaaleN| isalie zayyAtara ke nAma Adi kA paricaya karanA jarUrI hai, jisase AhArAdi ke lie usake ghara ko chor3A jA ske| upAzraya kI yogyatA evaM ayogyatA ke viSaya ko spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhUvA se jaM. sasAgAriyaM sAgaNiyaM saudayaM, no pannassa nikkhamaNapavesAe jAva'NuciMtAe tahappagAre uvassae no tthaa0||11|| chAyA-sabhikSurvA sa yat sasAgArikaM sAgnikaM sodakaM na prAjJasya niSkramaNapravezAya yAvadanuciMtayA, tathAprakAre upAzraye no sthAnaM / padArtha- se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu athavA saadhvii| se jaM0-vaha phira upAzraya ko jAne ythaa| sasAgAriyaM-gRhasthoM se yukt| sAgaNiyaM-agni se yukt| saudayaM-jala se yukta upaashry| pannassa-prajJAvAna ke lie|no nikkhamaNapavesAe-nikalane aura praveza karane yogya nahIM hai| jaav-yaavt|annucintaae-anucintn arthAt dharmAnuyoga ke cintana karane yogya bhI nahIM hai| tahappagAre-sAdhu tathAprakAra ke| uvassae-upAzraya meN|no ThANaM-na tthhre| mUlArtha-jo upAzraya gRhasthoM se, agni se aura jala se yukta ho, usameM prajJAvAn sAdhu
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 205 dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 3 yA sAdhvI ko niSkramaNa aura praveza nahIM karanA cAhie tathA vaha upAzraya dharmacintana ke lie bhI upayukta nahIM hai| ataH sAdhu ko usameM kAyotsargAdi kriyAeM nahIM karanI caahieN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko aise upAzraya meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie jisameM gRhasthoM kA, vizeSa karake sAdhuoM ke sthAna meM bahanoM kA evaM sAdhviyoM ke sthAna meM puruSoM kA AvAgamana rahatA ho aura jina sthAnoM meM agni evaM pAnI rahatA ho / kyoMki ina saba kAraNoM se sAdhu ke mana meM vikRti A sakatI hai| isalie sAdhu ko ina saba bAtoM se rahita sthAna meM ThaharanA caahie| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM. gAhAvaikulassa majjhaMmajjheNaM gaMtuM paMthae paDibaddhaM vA no pannassa jAva ciMtAe, taha. u0 no tthaa0||12|| - chAyA- sa bhikSurvA sa yat gRhapatikulasya madhyamadhyena gantuM paMthAH pratibaddhaM vA no prAjJasya yAvaccitayA tathAprakAre upAzraye na sthaa| pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu athavA saadhvii| se jaM-vaha jo phira upAzraya ko jAne, jisa upAzraya kA maarg| gAhAvaikulassa-gRhapati ke ghara ke|mjhmjhennN-mdhy meM hokr| gaMtuM-jAne kaa| paMthaemArga hai| vaa-athvaa| paDibaddhaM-pratibaddha hai arthAt usake aneka dvAra haiM tathA vahAM para strI Adi vizeSa rUpa se AtI-baiThatI haiM to| pannassa-prajJAvAna sAdhu ko| jAva ciMtAe-yAvat pAMca prakAra kA svAdhyAya krnaa| no-nahIM kalpatA hai aur| tahappagAre-tathAprakAra ke| u0-upAzraya meN| no ThANaM-sthAnAdi kAyotsargAdi karanA yogya nahIM mUlArtha-jisa upAzraya meM jAne ke lie gRhapati ke kula se-gRhastha ke ghara se hokara jAnA par3atA ho, aura jisake aneka dvAra hoM aise upAzraya meM buddhimAna sAdhu ko svAdhyAya aura kAyotsarga-dhyAna nahIM karanA cAhie arthAt aise upAzraya meM vaha na tthhre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki jisa upAzraya meM jAne kA mArga gRhastha ke ghara meM se hokara jAtA ho to sAdhu ko aise sthAna meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| kyoMki,bAra-bAra gRhastha ke ghara meM se Ate-jAte striyoM ko dekhakara sAdhu ke mana meM vikAra jAgRta ho sakatA hai tathA sAdhu ke bAra-bAra AvAgamana karane se gRhastha ke kArya meM bhI vighna par3a sakatA hai yA bahinoM ke mana meM saMkoca yA anya bhAvanA utpanna ho sakatI hai| isI kAraNa Agama meM aise sthAnoM meM Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, parantu sAdhviyoM ke lie aise sthAna meM Thaharane kA niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| 1 isa saMbandha meM vizeSa jAnakArI karane kI jijJAsA rakhane vAle pAThakoM ko bRhatkalpa sUtra kA 1, 2 uddezaka aura nizItha sUtra kA 8vAM uddezaka dekhanA caahie| 2 no kappai niggaMthANaM gAhAvaikulassa majjhaMmajjheNaMThAtuM vtthe| kappai niggaMthINaM gAhAvaikulassa majjhamajheNaM gaMtu vtthe| - bRhatkalpa sUtra, 1, 33, 34 /
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM0, iha khalu gAhAvaI vA0 kammakarIo vA annamannaM akkosaMti vA jAva uddavaMti vA no pannassa0 sevaM naccA tahappagAre u0 no ThA0 // 93 // 206 mUlam - se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM puNa0 iha khalu gAhAvaI vA kammakarIo. vA annamannassa gAyaM tilleNa vA nava gha0 vasAe vA abbhaMgeMti vA makkheti vA no paNNassa jAva tahappa0 uka0 no ThA0 // 94 // mUlam - se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM puNa0 - iha khalu gAhAvaI vA jAva kammakarIo vA annamannassa gAyaM siNANeNa vA ka0 lu0 cu0 pa0 AghaMsaMti vA paghaMsaMti vA uvvalaMti vA uvvaTTiMti vA no pannassa0 // 95 // mUlam - se bhikkhU0 se jaM puNa uvassayaM jANijjA, iha khalu gAhAvaI vA jAva kammakarI vA aNNamaNNassa gAyaM sIodaga0 usiNo0 uccho0 pahoyaMti vA siMcaMti vA siNAyaMti vA no pannassa jAva no ThANaM0 // 96 // chAyA -sa bhikSurvA0 sa yat iha khalu gRhapatirvA * karmakaryo vA anyo'nyaM Akrozanti vA yAvat upadravanti vA no prAjJasya tadevaM jJAtvA tathAprakAre upAzraye no sthAnaM // 93 // chAyA - sa bhikSu sa yat punaH iha khalu gRhapatiH vA karmakaryo vA anyo'nyasya gAtraM tailena vA navanItena vA ghRtena vA vasayA vA abhyaMgayanti vA prakSayanti vA no prAjJasya yAvat tathAprakAre upAzraye no sthAnaM // 94 // chAyA- bhikSurvA sa yat punaH iha khalu gRhapatirvA yAvat karmakaryo vA anyo'nyasya gAtraM snAnena vA karkeNa vA lodhreNa vA cUrNena vA padmena0 AgharSayanti vA pragharSayanti uvalayanti vA udvartayanti vA no prAjJasya0 // 95 // chAyA - sa bhikSuH sa yat punarupAzrayaM jAnIyAt, iha khalu gRhapatirvA yAvat karmakaryo vA anyonyasya gAtraM zItodakaH uSNo0 ucchola0 pradhAvayanti vA siMcanti vA snapayanti vA no prAjJasya yAvat no sthAnam0 // 96 // padArtha - se- vaha / bhikkhU vA - sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / se jaM0- phira vaha jo upAzraya ko jAne jaise ki / iha khalu-nizcaya hI isa saMsAra meN| gAhAvaI - gRhapati / jAva - yAvat / kammakarIo vA-gRhapati kI daasiyeN| annamannaM-paraspara / akkosaMti vA Akroza karatI haiM / jAva - yAvat / uddavaMti vA - upadrava karatI haiM ataH vhaaN| pannassa0 - buddhimAna sAdhu ko svAdhyAya Adi nahIM karanA cAhie tathA / sevaM naccA - vaha sAdhu isa prakAra jAnakara / tahappagAre - tathAprakAra ke / u0- upAzraya meN| no ThA0 - kAyotsargAdi na kre|
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka3 207 pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu athavA saadhvii| se jaM.-phira jo upAzraya ko jAne jaise ki| iha khalu-nizcaya hI isa saMsAra meN| gAhAvaI vaa-gRhpti| jaav-yaavt| kammakarIo vA-gRhapati kI daasiyeN| annamannassa-paraspara eka-dUsare ke| gAyaM-zarIra ko| tilleNa vA-tela se athvaa| nava-navanItamakkhana se| gha0-ghI se| vasAe vA-vasA se| abbhaMgeti vA-mardana karate yA karatI haiN| makkheMti vA-tela Adi lagAtI haiM to| no paNNassa-prajJAvAna sAdhu ko vahAM para svAdhyAya Adi nahIM karanA caahie| jaav-yaavt| tahappa0-tathAprakAra ke| upa0-upAzraya meN| no ThA0-sthAnAdi nahIM karanA caahie| pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu athavA saadhvii| se jaM puNa0-vaha jo phira upAzraya ko jaane| iha khalu-nizcaya hI isa saMsAra meN| gAhAvaI vaa-gRhpti| jaav-yaavt| kammakarIo vA-usakI daasiyeN| annamannassa-paraspara eka-dUsare ke| gAyaM-zarIra ko| siNANeNa vA-pAnI se| ka-karka-sugandhita dravya se| lu-lodhra se| cu0-cUrNa se-pa0-padma se-padma dravya se| AghaMsaMti vA-sApha karatI haiN| paghaMsaMti vA-pragharSita karatI haiN| uvvalaMti vA-tela Adi se mardana karatI haiN| uvvaditi vA- udvartana karatI haiM-ubaTana karatI haiN| no pannassa-ataH prajJAvAna sAdhu ko isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM svAdhyAya aura dhyAnAdi nahIM karanA caahie| pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu athavA saadhvii| se jaM puNa-phira vh| uvassayaM-upAzraya ko jaane| iha khalu-nizcaya hI isa saMsAra meN| gAhAvaI vaa-gRhpti| jaav-yaavt| kammakarIo vA-gRhapati kI daasiyeN| aNNamaNNassa-paraspara eka-dUsare ke|gaayN-shriir ko| sIodaga0-zItala jala se| usiNo0-uSNa jala se| uccho0-abhisikta karatI haiM, chIMTe detI haiN| pahoyaMti-dhotI haiN| siMcaMti-jala se siMcana karatI haiN| siNAyaMti vA-snAna karatI haiM to| no pannassa jAva no ThANaM0-prajJAvAn sAdhu ko isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM sthAnAdi nahIM karanA caahie| mUlArtha sAdhu aura sAdhvI gRhastha ke upAzraya ko jAne, jaise ki jisa upAzraya-basatI meM, gRhapati aura usakI strI yAvat dAsa-dAsieM paraspara eka-dUsare ko AkrozatI- kosatI haiM, mAratI aura pITatI yAvat upadrava karatI haiN| tathA paraspara eka-dUsare ke zarIra ko tela se, makkhana se, ghI se aura vasA se mardana karatI haiM aura eka-dUsare ke zarIra ko pAnI se, karka se, lodhra se, cUrNa se aura padmadravya se sApha karatI haiM maila utAratI haiM tathA ubaTana karatI haiM aura eka-dUsare ke zarIra ko zItala jala se, uSNa jala se chIMTe detI haiM, dhotI haiM, jala se sIMcana karatI haiM aura snAna karAtI haiM, prajJAvAn sAdhu ko isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM na ThaharanA cAhie aura na kAyotsargAdi kriyAeM karanI caahieN| hindI vivecana- prastuta cAra sUtroM meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jisa vastI meM striyAM paraspara lar3atI jhagar3atI hoM, mAra-pITa karatI hoM, yA eka-dUsarI ke zarIra para tela Adi snigdha padArthoM kI mAliza karatI hoM, maila utAratI hoM, yA paraspara pAnI uchAlatI hoM, chIMTe mAratI hoM yA isI taraha kI anya krIr3AeM karatI hoM to muni ko aise sthAna meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| ye cAroM sUtra striyoM se sambandhita haiM, ataH aise sthAnoM meM sAdhuoM ko Thaharane ke lie niSedha kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki, isase unake mana meM vikAra jAgRta ho
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha sakatA hai| parantu, sAdhviyAM aise sthAna meM Thahara sakatI haiN| yadi kisI vastI meM uparokta kriyAeM puruSa karate hoM to vahAM sAdhviyoM ko nahIM ThaharanA caahie| cheda sUtroM meM bhI batAyA gayA hai ki jisa makAna meM striyAM rahatI hoM usa makAna meM sAdhu ko tathA jisa makAna meM puruSa rahate hoM usa makAna meM sAdhviyoM ko ThaharanA nahIM klptaa| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra likhate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA se jaM. iha khalu gAhAvaI vA jAva kammakarIo vA nigiNA ThiyA nigiNA ullINA mehuNadhammaM vinnaviMti rahassiyaM vA maMtaM maMtaMti no pannassa jAva no ThANaM vA 3 ceijjA // 17 // ____ chAyA- sa bhikSurvA sa yat iha khalu gRhapatirvA yAvat karmakaryo vA nagnAH sthitAH nagnAH upalInAH maithunadharmaM vijJapayanti rahasyaM vA maMtra maMtrayante na prAjJasya yAvanna sthAnaM vA 3 cetyet| ___ pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA0-sAdhu athavA saadhvii|se jaM0-yadi upAzraya ke sambandha meM jAne ki| khalu-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| iha-isa saMsAra meN| gAhAvaI vaa-gRhpti| jaav-yaavt| kammakarIo vA-usakI daasiyaaN| nigiNA ThiyA-nagna ho kara khar3I haiN| nigiNA ullINA-nagna prcchnn| mehuNadhamma-maithuna dharma viSayakArahassiyaM-kiMcit rahasya ko| vinnaviMti-paraspara- Apasa meM kaha rahI haiM athvaa| maMtaM maMtaMti-akArya ke lie. paraspara gupta mantraNA, gupta vicAra karatI haiM islie| no pannassa jAva-prajJAvAna sAdhu ko isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM niSkramaNa aura praveza nahIM karanA cAhie tthaa| no ThANaM vA 3 ceijjA-kAyotsargAdi bhI nahIM karanA caahie| mUlArtha-jisa upAzraya-vastI meM gRhapati yAvat usakI striyAM aura dAsiyAM Adi nagna avasthA meM khar3I haiM, aura nagna hokara maithunadharma viSaya paraspara vArtAlApa karatI haiM, athavA koI rahasyamaya akArya ke lie guptamaMtraNA-gupta vicAra karatI haiM to buddhimAna sAdhu ko aise upAzraya meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie aura usameM kAyotsargAdi bhI nahIM karanA caahie| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki jisa makAna meM strI -puruSa nagna hokara Amoda-pramoda meM vyasta hoM, viSaya-bhoga sambandhI vArtAlApa karate hoM, rAtri meM maithuna sevana ke lie paraspara prArthanA karate hoM yA kisI rahasyamaya kArya ke lie gupta mantraNA kara rahe hoM, to viveka sampanna sAdhu ko aise no kappai niggaMthANaM itthIsAgArie uvassae vtthe| kappar3a niggaMthANaM purisasAgArie uvassae vtthe| no kappai niggaMthINaM purisasAgArie uvassae vtthe| kappai niggaMthINaM itthIsAgArie uvassae vtthe| no kappai niggaMthANaM paDibaddhae sejAe vtthe| kappai niggaMthINaM paDibaddhae sejAe vtthe| - bRhatkalpa sUtra, 1, 27-32 / /
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 3 209 sthAna meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| kyoMki isase sAdhu ke svAdhyAya, dhyAna evaM cintana-manana meM vighna par3egA aura usake mana meM bhI vikAra bhAvanA jAgRta ho sakatI hai| isalie sAdhu ko sadA aise sthAnoM se bacakara hI rahanA caahie| prastuta sUtra se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki jaba mAnava mana meM viSaya-vAsanA kI Aga prajvalita hotI hai to usa samaya vaha apanA sArA viveka bhUla jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI to vaha mAnavIya sabhyatA ko tyAga kara pazutA ke stara para bhI pahu~ca jAtA hai| usa samaya use vastroM kA tyAga karane meM bhI hicaka nahIM hotI aura azlIla zabdoM para to usakA jarA bhI pratibandha nahIM rahatA hai| isalie sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko aise azlIla vAtAvaraNa se sadA dUra rahanA caahie| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiMmUlam- se bhikkhUvA se jaMpuNa u AinnasaMlikkhaM no pnnss0||98|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvI sa yat punaH u0 AkIrNasaMlekhyaM no praajnysy| pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu athavA saadhvii|se jaM puNa u0-phira vaha upAzraya ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki| AinnasaMlikkhaM-jo makAna strI-puruSa Adi ke citroM se susajita hai to| no pannassa-prajJAvAna sAdhu ko usa sthAna para nahIM ThaharanA cAhie aura vahAM svAdhyAya Adi bhI nahIM karanA caahie| mUlArtha jo upAzraya strI-puruSa Adi ke citroM se sajita ho rahA hai to usa upAzraya meM prajJAvAna sAdhu ko nahIM ThaharanA cAhie aura vahAM para svAdhyAya athavA dhyAnAdi bhI nahIM karanA caahie| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko citroM se AkIrNa upAzraya meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| isameM citra mAtra kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| yahAM striyoM evaM puruSoM Adi ke citra kA bheda nahIM kiyA gayA hai| isase yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki kevala citra kA avalokana karane mAtra se hI vikAra kI jAgRti nahIM hotii| yadi strI kA citra dekhate hI sAdhu kA mana sAdhanA ke bAMdha ko tor3akara vAsanA kI ora pravahamAna hone lage to phira koI bhI sAdhu saMyama meM sthira nahIM raha skegaa| kyoMki, vyAkhyAna sunane evaM darzana ke lie Ane vAlI bahinoM ko pratyakSa rUpa meM dekhakara tathA AhAra-pAnI ke samaya bhI unheM dekhakara yA unase bAteM karake to vaha na mAlUma kahAM jA giregaa| astu, saMyama kA nAza kevala strI ke citra yA zarIra ko dekhane mAtra se nahIM hotA, apitu vikArI bhAva se dekhane para hotA hai| . isase prazna paidA hotA hai ki phira sUtrakAra ne citroM se yukta makAna meM Thaharane kA niSedha kyoM kiyA? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki citra kevala vikRti ke hI sAdhana nahIM haiM, usakA aura rUpa meM bhI prabhAva par3atA hai| yadi kevala vikAra utpanna hone kI dRSTi se hI niSedha kiyA jAtA to yaha ullekha avazya kiyA jAtA ki sAdhu ko strI ke citroM se citrita upAzraya meM tathA sAdhvI ko puruSoM ke citra yukta upAzraya meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| parantu, prastuta sUtra meM to kevala strI-puruSa ke citra hI nahIM, apitu pazupakSI evaM nadI, parvata, jaMgala Adi ke prAkRtika citroM se yukta upAzraya meM bhI Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA hai|
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 ___ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha jaba ki pazu-pakSI evaM prakRtti sambandhI citroM ko dekhakara vikAra bhAva jAgRta nahIM hote haiN| phira bhI isakA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isakA mukhya uddezya yaha hai ki upAzraya meM citrita citra cAhe strI-puruSa ke hoM yA anya kinhIM prANiyoM evaM prAkRtika dRzyoM ke hoM, sAdhu unheM dekhane meM vyasta ho jAegA aura usakA svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna kA samaya cakSuindriya ke poSaNa meM laga jaaegaa| isa taraha usakI jJAna aura dhyAna kI sAdhanA meM vighna par3egA aura yadi una citroM meM Asakti utpanna ho gaI to mana meM vikRta bhAva bhI utpanna ho sakate haiN| astu jJAna-darzana kI sAdhanA ke pravAha ko akSuNNa banAe rakhane ke lie sAdhu ko aise sthAnoM meM Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| cheda sUtroM meM bhI aise sthAnoM meM Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| makAna meM Thaharane ke bAda takhta Adi kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, ataH sAdhu ko kaisA takhta grahaNa karanA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam-se bhikkhU vA abhikaMkhijjA saMthAragaM esittae, se jaM. saMthAragaM jANijjA saaMDaM jAva sasaMtANayaM, tahappagAraM saMthAraM lAbhe saMte no pddi01| se bhikkhU vA se jaM. appaMDaM jAva saMtANagaruyaM tahappagAraM no p02|se bhikkhU vA. appaMDaM lahuyaM apADihAriyaM taha no pa0 3 / se bhikkhU vA0 appaMDaM jAva appasaMtANagaMlahuyaMpADihAriyaM no ahAbaddhaM, tahappagAraM lAbhesaMte no paDigAhijjA 4|se bhikkhU vA 2 se jaM puNa saMthAragaM jANijjA appaMDaM jAva saMtANagaM lahuaM pADihAriyaM ahAbaddhaM, tahappagAraM saMthAragaM lAbhe saMte paDigAhijjA 5 // 99 / ___chAyA- sa bhikSurvA abhikAMkSet saMstArakaM eSituM sa yat saMstArakaM jAnIyAt sANDaM yAvat saMsatAnakaM tathAprakAraM saMstArakaM lAbhe sati na pratiH 1 / sa bhikSurvA sa yat alpAMDaM yAvat santAnagurukaM tathAprakAraM no pr02| sa bhikSurvA alpAMDaM laghukaM apratihArakaM tathAprakAraM na pra0 3|s bhikSurvA alpAMDaM yAvat alpasantAnakaM laghukaM pratihArakaM no yathAbaddhaM tathAprakAraM lAbhesati no pratigRhNIyAt 4 / sa bhikSurvA 2 sa yat punaH saMstArakaM jAnIyAt alpAMDaM yAvat santAnakaM laghukaM pratihArakaM yathAbaddhaM tathAprakAraM saMstArakaM lAbhe sati pratigRhNIyAt 5 / pdaarth-se-vh|bhikkhuu vA0-sAdhu yA saadhvii| saMthAragaM-phalaka Adi saMstAraka kii| esittaegaveSaNA krnii| abhikaMkhejA-cAhe to|se jaM-vaha bhikssu-saadhu|sNthaargN-sNstaark takhta Adi jo|saNddNaNddoN se yukta hai| jaav-yaavt| sasaMtANayaM-makar3I ke jAloM Adi se yukta hai| jaannijjaa-jaane| tahappagAraMtathAprakAra ke| saMthAraM-saMstAraka ko| lAbhe saMte-milane para bhii| no paDi-grahaNa na kre| se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu yA saadhvii| se jaM-vaha phira saMsatAraka ko jAne jo| appaMDaM-aMDoM se 1. bRhatkalpa sUtra, 1,21 /
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 3 211 rahita hai| jaav-yaavt| saMtANagaM-jAloM se rahita hai, kintu / guruyaM-guru-bhArI hai| tahappagAraMo- tathAprakAra ke saMstAraka ko milane para grahaNa na kare / se vaha / bhikkhU vA0 - sAdhu yA sAdhvI saMstAraka ko jAne; jaise ki / appaMDaM aMDoM se rahita hai| lahuyaM-laghu-halkA bhI hai kintu / appaDihAriyaM gRhastha use dene ke bAda vApisa lenA nahIM cAhatA hai| taha0tathAprakAra ke saMstAraka milane para bhI / no pa0-grahaNa na kare / - se vaha / bhikkhU vA - sAdhu yA sAdhvI saMstAraka ko jAne jaise ki / appaMDaM jo aMDoM se rahita hai| jAva-yAvat / aSpasaMtANagaM-jAle Adi se rahita hai| lahuyaM -laghu bhI hai| pADihAriyaM-gRhastha dekara vApisa lenA bhI svIkAra karatA hai kintu / no ahAbaddhaM usake bandhana zithila haiM to / tahappagAraM - isa prakAra kA saMstAraka / lAbhe saMte-milane para bhI / no paDigAhijjA grahaNa na kare / se vaha / bhikkhU vA sAdhu yA sAdhvI se jaM puNa- phira jo / saMthAragaM-saMstAraka hai use / jANijjAjAne / appaMDaM-jo aMDo se rahita hai| jAva - yAvat / saMtANagaM-jAlA Adi se rahita hai| lahuaM - laghu hai / pADihAriyaMgRhastha dekara phira pIche lenA svIkAra karatA hai aura / ahAbaddhaM - usake bandhana bhI dRr3ha haiN| tahappagAraM - isa prakAra kA / saMthAragaM-saMstAraka / lAbhe saMte-milane para / paMDigAhijjA grahaNa kara le| mUlArtha - jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI phalaka Adi saMstAraka kI gaveSaNA karanI cAhe to vaha saMstAraka ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki jo saMstAraka aNDoM se yAvat makar3I Adi ke jAloM se yukta hai, aise saMstAraka ko milane para bhI grahaNa na kare / isI prakAra jo saMstAraka aNDoM aura jAle Adi se to rahita hai, kintu bhArI hai, aise saMstAraka kA bhI milane para grahaNa na kare / jo saMstAraka aNDoM Adi se rahita hai evaM laghu bhI hai kintu gRhastha use dekara phira vApisa lenA nahIM cAhatA hai, to aisA saMstAraka bhI milane para svIkAra na kare / isI taraha jo saMstAraka aNDAdi se rahita hai, laghu hai aura gRhastha ne use vApisa lenA bhI svIkAra kara liyA hai parantu usake bandhana zithila haiM to aisA saMstAraka bhI svIkAra na kare / jo saMstAraka aNDoM Adi se rahita hai, laghu hai, gRhastha ne vApisa lenA bhI svIkAra kara liyA hai aura usake bandhana bhI sudRr3ha haiM, to aise saMstAraka ko milane para sAdhu grahaNa kara le| hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM saMstAraka - takhta, paTTA Adi ke grahaNa karane kI vidhi batAI gaI hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki jo takhta aNDe evaM jIva-jantuoM se yukta ho, bhArI ho, jise gRhastha ne vApisa lene se inkAra kara diyA ho tathA jisake bandhana zithila ( DhIle) hoM, vaha takhta grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yA cAroM yA isameM se koI bhI eka kAraNa upasthita ho to sAdhu-sAdhvI ko vaisA takhta grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| parantu jo takhta ina cAroM kAraNoM se rahita ho vahI takhta sAdhu grahaNa kara sakatA hai| , isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki aNDe Adi se yukta takhta grahaNa karane se jIvoM kI hiMsA hogI, ataH
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha saMyama kI virAdhanA hogii| aura bhArI takhta uThAkara lAne se zarIra ko saMkleza hogA, kabhI adhika bojha ke kAraNa rAste meM paira ke idhara-udhara par3ane se paira Adi meM coTa bhI A sakatI hai, isa taraha Atma virAdhanA hogii| yadi gRhastha usa takhta ko vApisa nahIM letA hai to phira sAdhu ke sAmane yaha prazna upasthita hogA ki vaha use kahAM rkhe| kyoMki use uThAkara to vaha vihAra kara nahIM sakatA, aura eka vyakti ke yahAM se lI huI vastu dUsare ke yahAM rakha bhI nahIM sakatA, aura yadi vaha use yoM hI tyAga detA hai to use parityAga karane kA doSa lagatA hai, aura zithila bandhana vAlA takhta lene se use palimaMtha doSa lgegaa| kyoMki yadi usakI koI kIla nikala gaI yA vaha kahIM se TUTa gayA to, sAdhu kyA kregaa| ataH sAdhu ko ina saba doSoM se mukta takhta hI grahaNa karanA caahie| astu jo takhta aNDe, jAle Adi se rahita ho, vajana meM halkA ho', sAdhu kI AvazyakatA pUrI hone para gRhastha use vApisa lene ke lie kaha cukA ho aura jisake baMdhana majabUta hoM, vahI takhta sAdhu-sAdhvI ko grahaNa karanA caahie| saMstAraka grahaNa karane ke lie kie jAne vAle abhigrahoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate mUlam- icceyAiM AyataNAiM uvAikkama-aha bhikkhU jANijA imAI cauhi paDimAhiM saMthAragaM esittae, tattha khaluimA paDhamA paDimA-se bhikkhUvA 2 uddisiya 2saMthAragaM jAijA; taMjahA-ikkaDaM vA, kaDhiNaM vA, jaMtuyaM bA, paragaM vA, moragaM vA, taNagaM vA, soragaM vA, kusaM vA, kuccagaM vA, pippalagaM vA, palAlagaM vA, se puvvAmeva AloijA-Auso tti vA bha0 dAhisi me itto annayaraM saMthAragaM ? taha saMthAragaM sayaM vA NaM jAijA, paro vA dejA, phAsuyaM esaNijja jAva paDi0, paDhamA pddimaa||100|| ___ chAyA- ityetAni AyatanAni upAtikramya-atha bhikSuH jAnIyAt AbhiH catasRbhiH pratimAbhiH saMstArakameSituM tatra khalu iyaM prathamA pratimA-sa bhikSuH vA 2 uddizya 2 saMstArakaM yAcet , tadyathA- ikkaDaM vA, kaThinaM vA, jantukaM vA, parakaM vA, mayUrakaM vA, tRNakaM vA, sorakaM vA, kuzaM vA, kurcakaM vA, pippalakaM vA, palAlakaM vA, sa pUrvameva Alocayet-AyuSman ! iti vA bhagini !(iti vA) dAsyasi me ito'nyataraM saMstArakaM ? tathAprakAraM saMstArakaM svayaMvA yAcayet paro vA dadyAt prAsukameSaNIyaM yAvat pratigRhNIyAt, prathamA prtimaa| __ padArtha- icceyAiM-ye saba puurvokt| AyataNAiM-vastI aura saMstAraka ke doSoM kA sthAna hai| uvAikkama-ise atikrama karake arthAt tadgata doSoM ko dUra krke|ah bhikkhU-atha saadhu| jANijA-yaha 1 vyavahAra bhASya meM batAyA gayA hai ki jisa takhta ko sAdhu sahaja hI arthAt binA kisI kheda ke sAtha eka hI hAtha se (binA dUsare hAtha meM badalate hue) lA sake, aisA takhta grahaNa karanA caahie|
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 3 213 jaane| imAI-ina / cuhiN-caar|pddimaahi-prtimaaoN-prtijnyaaoN se saadhuko|sNthaargN-sNstaark ko|esittegvessnnaa karanI caahie| khalu-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| tattha-ina cAra pratimAoM-pratijJAoM meM se| imaa-yh| pddhmaaphlii| paDimA-pratimA-pratijJA hai arthAt abhigraha vizeSa hai| se bhikkhUvA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| uddisiya 2nAma le le kr| saMthAragaM-saMstAraka kii| jAijA-yAcanA kre| taMjahA-jaise ki| ikkaDaM vA-tRNa vizeSa se nirmit|kddhinnN vA-bAMsa kI tvacA se nirmit| jaMtuyaM vA-tRNa se nisspnn| paragaM vA-paraka-jisase puSpAdi gUnthe jAte haiM, vaha tRnn| moragaM vA-mayUra-piccha se nirmit| taNagaM vA-tRNa vishess| soragaM vA-komala tRNa vizeSa se nirmit| kusaM vA-dUrvA Adi se nisspnn| kuccagaM vA-kUrcaka-jisase kUrcaka banAe jAte haiM usakA banA huaa| pippalagaM vA-pIpala ke kASTha vizeSa se nirmita aur| phalagaM vA-zAlI Adi ke ghAsa se banA huA sNstaark| vaha saadhu| puThvAmeva-pahale hii| AloijjA-dekhe aura kahe ki| Ausotti vA-he AyuSman ! gRhastha ! bha0-he bhagini ! me-mujhko| itto-ina saMstArakoM meM se| annayaraM-koI ek| sNthaargN-sNstaark| dAhisidogI? taha-tathAprakAra ke| saMthAragaM-saMstAraka kii| sayaM vA NaM-svayaM-apane aap| jAijjA-yAcanA kre| vaa-athvaa| paro-gRhastha binA yAcanA kie hii| dejA-de to| phAsuyaM-use prAsuka athvaa| esaNIyaM-eSaNIya milane pr| jaav-yaavt| paDi-grahaNa kre| paDhamA paDhimA-yaha pahalI pratimA arthAt abhigraha vizeSa hai| - mUlArtha-sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko bastI aura saMstAraka sambandhi doSoM ko chor3akara ina cAra pratijJAoM se saMstAraka kI gaveSaNA karanI cAhie, ina cAra pratijJAoM meM se pahalI pratijJA yaha haisAdhu tRNa Adi kA nAma le lekara yAcanA kre| jaise- ikkar3a-tRNa vizeSa, kaThina bAMsa se utpanna huA taNa vizeSa, tRNa vizeSa, tRNavizeSotpanna puSpAdi ke gunthana karane vAlA mayUra piccha se niSpanna saMstAraka, dUba, kuzAdi se nirmita saMstAraka pippala aura zAlI Adi kI palAla Adi ko dekha kara sAdhu kahe ki he AyuSman gRhastha! athavA bhagini ! bahana ! kyA tuma mujhe ina saMstArakoM meM se kisI eka saMstAraka ko dogI? isa prakAra ke prAsuka aura nirdoSa saMstAraka kI svayaM yAcanA kare athavA gRhastha hI binA yAcanA kie de to sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| yaha prathama abhigraha kI vidhi hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM nirdoSa saMstAraka kI gaveSaNA ke lie udiSTa, prekSya, tasyaiva aura yathAsaMstRta cAra prakAra ke abhigraha kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| prastuta prasaMga meM sUtrakAra ko saMstAraka se tRNa, ghAsa-phUsa Adi bichaunA hI abhipreta hai| ata: yadi sAdhu-sAdhvI ko bichAne ke lie tRNa Adi kI AvazyakatA par3e to, unheM grahaNa karane ke lie vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI jisa prakAra kA tRNa yA ghAsa grahaNa karanA ho usakA nAma lekara usakI gaveSaNA kre| arthAt tRNa Adi kI yAcanA ke lie jAne se pUrva yaha uddezya banA le ki mujhe amuka prakAra ke tRNa kA saMstAraka grahaNa karanA hai| jaise-ikkar3a Adi ke tRNa, jinakA nAma malArtha meM diyA gayA hai| isa taraha usa samaya evaM Aja bhI sAdha-sAdhvI vibhinna taraha ke taNa evaM ghAsa-phUsa ke bichaune kA prayoga karate haiN| ataH saMstAraka saMbandhI pahalI pratimA (abhigraha) hai ki sAdhu yaha nizcaya karake gaveSaNA kare ki mujhe saMstAraka ke lie amuka taraha kA tRNa grahaNa karanA hai| isa 1. prastuta cAra pratimAoM meM se jinakalpI muni ko tasyaiva aura yathAsaMstRta ye do pratimAeM hI kalpatI haiN| parantu, sthavirakalpI muni ko cAroM pratimAeM kalpatI haiN| - AcArAGga vRtti|
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha taraha sAdhu kisI bhI eka prakAra ke tRNa kA nAma nizcita karake usakI yAcanA karatA hai aura yadi koI gRhastha use usa taraha ke tRNa kA AmaMtraNa kare taba bhI vaha use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| yaha prathama pratimA aba dUsarI evaM tIsarI pratimA kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- ahAvarA duccA paDimA-se bhikkhU vA0 pehAe saMthAragaMjAijjA, taMjahA-gAhAvaI vA kammakariM vA se puvAmeva AloijA-Au0 ? bhai ? dAhisi me? jAva-paDigAhijjA, duccA pddimaa| ahAvarA taccA paDimA-se bhikkhUvA-jassuvassae saMvasijjA je tattha ahAsamannAgae, taMjahA-ikkaDe ivA jAva palAle i vA tassa lAbhe saMvasijjA, tassAlAbhe ukkuDue vA nesajjie vA viharijjA, taccA pddimaa||101|| chAyA- athAparA dvitIyA pratimA, sa bhikSurvA prekSya sastArakaM yAcet tadyathAgRhapatiM vA karmakarI vA sa pUrvameva Alocayed AyuSman! bhagini ! dAsyasi me ? yAvat pratigRhNIyAd, dvitIyA prtimaa| athAparA tRtIyA pratimA sa bhikSurvA yasyopAzraye saMvased ye tatra yathA-samanvAgatAH tadyathA-ikkaDa iti vA yAvat palAla iti vA tasya lAbhe saMvaset tasyAlAbhe utkaTuko vA niSaNNo vA viharet, tRtIyA prtimaa| padArtha- ahAvarA-atha any| duccA paDimA-dUsarI pratimA ke sambandha meM kahate haiN| se bhikkhU vA0-abhigraha karane vAlA sAdhu yA saadhvii| saMthAragaM-saMstAraka ko| pehAe-dekha kr| jAijA-yAcanA kre| taMjahA-jaise ki|gaahaavii vA-gRhapati ko athvaa| kammakariM vA-dAsI ko|se-vh bhikssu-saadhu| puvvAmevapahale hii| AloijA-dekhe aura unake prati khe|aau.-he AyuSman ! gRhapate ! athvaa| bhai-he bhagini ! memujhe|daahisi-yh saMstAraka dogI? jaav-yaavt|pddigaahijaa-uske dene para use grahaNa kre|duccaa-pddimaayh dUsarI pratimA hai| padArtha- ahAvarA-atha any| taccA paDimA-tIsarI pratimA ke sambandha meM kahate haiM jaise ki|se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| jassuvassae-jisake upAzraya meN| saMvasijjA-nivAsa kre| je-jo| tatthavahAM para arthAt usa upAzraya meN| ahAsamannAgae-yAvanmAtra usa upAzraya meM saMstAraka haiM-jaise ki| ikkaDe i vA-ikkar3a tRNa vishess| jaav-yaavt| palAle ivA-palAla Adi se nirmitta saMstAraka haiN| tassa lAbhe-ataH usake milane pr| saMvasijjA-vaha vahAM para nivAsa kare arthAt usake Upara zayanAdi kriyA kre| tassAlAbheusake na milane para arthAt upAzraya meM ukta prakAra ke tRNa Adi ke saMstArakoM ke na milane pr| ukkuDue vA-vaha utkuTuka aasn| nesajie vA-padma Asana Adi ke dvaaraa| viharijA-vicare arthAt rAtri vyatIta kre| taccA paDimA-yaha tIsarI pratimA hai| sAniyA hai|
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 3 215 mUlArtha-dvitIyA pratimA yaha hai ki sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhapati Adi ke parivAra meM rakhe hue saMstAraka ko dekhakara usa kI yAcanA kare- yathA-he AyuSman gRhastha ! athavA bahana ! kyA tuma mujhe ina saMstArakoM meM se amuka saMstAraka dogI? taba yadi nirdoSa aura prAsuka saMstAraka mile to use lekara vaha saMyama sAdhanA meM saMlagna rhe| tRtIyA pratimA yaha hai ki sAdhu jisa upAzraya meM rahanA cAhatA hai yadi usI upAzraya meM saMstAraka vidyamAna ho to gRhasvAmI kI AjJA lekara saMstAraka ko svIkAra karake vicare, yadi upAzraya meM saMssAraka vidyamAna nahIM hai to vaha utkuTuka Asana, padmAsana Adi AsanoM ke dvArA rAtri vyatIta kre| . hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki gRhastha ke ghara meM jo tRNa Adi rakhe hue haiM, unheM dekhakara sAdhu usakI yAcanA kare aura yadi vaha prAsuka evaM nirdoSa hoM to vaha unheM grahaNa kare / yaha dUsarI prekSya pratimA hai| tIsarI pratimA ko svIkAra karane vAlA muni jisa upAzraya meM ThaharanA cAhatA hai usI upAzraya meM sthita prAsuka evaM nirdoSa tRNa hI grahaNa kara sakatA hai| yadi upAzraya meM tRNa Adi nahIM haiM to vaha utkuTuka yA padmAsana Adi AsanoM se dhyAnastha hokara rAta vyatIta kare, parantu anya sthAna se lAkara tRNa Adi na bichaae| ye donoM Asana kAyotsarga se hI sambaddha haiN| ataH inakA ullekha kAyotsarga ke lie kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki, kAyotsarga kA pramukha sAdhana Asana hI hotA hai| ataH prastuta ubhaya AsanoM kA ullekha karane kA uddezya yahI hai ki yadi tRtIyA pratimAdhArI muni ko upAzraya meM saMstAraka prApta na ho to vaha apanA samaya dhyAna evaM cintana-manana meM vyatIta kre| aba caturtha pratimA kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- ahAvarA cautthA paDimA-se bhikkhUvA ahAsaMthaDameva saMthAragaM jAijjA, taMjahA-puDhavisilaM vA kaTThasilaM vA ahAsaMthaDameva, tassa lAbhe saMte saMvasijjA, tassAlAbhe ukkuDue vA 2 viharijA, cautthA paDimA 4 // 102 // chAyA- athAparA caturthI pratimA-sa bhikSurvA yathAsaMstRtameva saMstArakaM yAcet tadyathA pRthvIzilAM vA kASThazilAM vA yathAsaMstRtameva tasya lAbhe sati saMvaset tasyAlAbhe utkuTuko vA 2 viharet, caturthI prtimaa| padArtha-ahAvarA-atha any| cautthA paDimA-caturthI pratimA ke sambandha meM kahate haiM, jaise ki|se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| ahAsaMthaDameva-jisa upAzraya meM rahanA cAhatA hai usa upAzraya meM bichAe hue| saMthAraMgaM-saMstAraka kii| jAijA-yAcanA kre| taMjahA-jaise ki| puDhavisilaM vA-pRthvI kI zilA athvaa| kaTThasilaM vA-kASTha kI zilA-phalaka Adi athvaa| ahAsaMthaDameva-jo tRNAdi pahale se bichAe hue haiN| tassa lAbhe saMte-usake milane pr| saMvasijA-vaha vahAM nivAsa kre| tassa alAbhe-aura usake na milane pr| ukkuDue vA-vaha utkuTuka Asana vA padma AsanAdi ke dvArA rAtri vyatIta karatA huaa| viharijjA-vicaresamaya bitaae| cautthA-paDimA-yaha cauthI pratimA hai|
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha mUlArtha- caturthI pratimA meM yaha abhigraha hotA hai ki -upAzraya meM saMstAraka pahale se hI bichA huA ho, yA patthara kI zilA yA kASTha kA takhta bichA huA ho to vaha usa para zayana kara sakatA hai| yadi vahA~ koI bhI saMstAraka bichA huA na mile to pUrva kathita AsanoM ke dvArA rAtri vyatIta kare, yaha cauthI pratimA hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM caturthI pratimA ke sambandha meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki ukta pratimA ko svIkAra karane vAlA muni jisa upAzraya meM Thahare usa upAzraya meM prAsuka evaM nirdoSa tRNa Adi pahale se biche hue hoM yA patthara kI zilA yA lakar3I kA takhta bichA huA ho to vaha usa para zayana kara sakatA hai, anyathA tRtIyA pratimA meM ullikhita AsanoM ke dvArA rAtri ko AdhyAtmika cintana karate hue vyatIta karatA hai, parantu svayaM saMstAraka bichAkara zayana nahIM kara sakatA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki antima kI donoM pratimAeM dhyAna evaM svAdhyAya Adi kI dRSTi se rakhI gaI haiN| vRttikAra kA bhI yahI mantavya hai| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta kaTThasilaM' pada kA tAtparya kASTha ke takhata se hI hai| saMstAraka sambandhI pratimAoM ke viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- icceyANaM cauNhaM paDimANaM annayaraM paDimaM paDivajamANe taM ceva jAva anno'nnasamAhie evaM ca NaM vihrNti||103||. . chAyA- ityetAsAM catasRNAM pratimAnAmanyatarAM pratimA pratipadyamAnaH taccaiva yAvad anyo'nyasamAdhinA evaM ca vihrnti| padArtha- icceyaannN-in| cunnhN-caar| paDimANaM-pratimAoM meM se| annayaraM paDima-kisI eka pratimA ko| paDivajjamANe-grahaNa karatA huA anya pratimAdhArI sAdhu kI hIlanA na kare kintu| taM ceva-zeSa varNana piNDaiSaNA kI taraha jaannaa| jaav-yaavt| anno'nnasamAhie-paraspara samAdhi ke dvArA buddhimAna sAdhu / evaM-isa prakAra se| viharaMti-vicarate haiN| ca nnN-puurvvt| mUlArtha- ina cAra pratimAoM meM se kisI eka pratimA ko dhAraNa karake vicarane vAlA sAdhu, anya pratimAdhArI sAdhuoM kI avahelanA nindA na kre| kintu, saba sAdhu jinendra deva kI AjJA meM vicarate haiM aisA samajha kara paraspara samAdhi-pUrvaka vicaraNa kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna kI AjJA ke anurUpa AcaraNa karane vAle sabhI sAdhu samAdhiyukta evaM mokSa mArga ke ArAdhaka hone se vandanIya evaM pUjanIya haiN| ataH ukta cAroM pratimAoM meM se kisI eka pratimA ko dhAraNa karane vAle muni ko anya muniyoM ko apane se tuccha samajhakara garva nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki, tyAga cAritrAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama ke anurUpa hI grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| ataH pratyeka cAritra niSTha muni kA sammAna karanA cAhie aura apane ahaMkAra kA tyAga karake sabake sAtha prema-sneha rakhanA caahie| ___ gRhastha se grahaNa kie gae saMstAraka ko vApisa lauTAne kI vidhi kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 3 217 mUlam - se bhikkhU vA abhikaMkhijjA saMthAragaM paccappiNittae, se jaM puNa saMthAragaM jANijjA saaMDaM jAva sasaMtANayaM tahappa0 saMthAragaM no paccappiNijjA // 104 // chAyA- * sa bhikSurvA0 abhikAMkSet saMstArakaM pratyarpayitu sa yat punaH saMstArakaM jAnIyAt sANDaM yAvat sasantAnakaM tathAprakAraM saMstArakaM na pratyarpayet / padArtha - se- vaha / bhikkhU vA - sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / saMthAragaM - saMstAraka ko / paccappiNittaegRhastha ko pIche denaa| abhikaMkkhijjA - cAhe taba se vaha bhikSu / jaM puNa-jo phira / saMthAragaM-saMstAraka ko / jANijA jAne ki / saaMDaM jo saMstAraka aNDoM se yukta / jAva - yAvat / sasaMtANayaM makar3I Adi ke jAloM se yukta hai| tahappAraM - usa prakAra ke / saMthAragaM-saMstAraka ko / no paccappiNijjA - gRhastha ko pratyarpaNa na kare arthAt gRhastha ko vApisa na deve / T mUlArtha - sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi pratihArika saMstAraka, gRhastha ko vApisa denA cAhe to vaha saMstAraka aNDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAle Adi se yukta nahIM honA caahie| yadi vaha ina se yukta hai to vaha use gRhastha ko vApisa na kare / hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko apanI nezrAya meM sthita pratyeka vastu kI pratilekhanA karate rahanA caahie| cAhe vaha vastu gRhastha ko vApisa lauTAne kI bhI kyoM na ho, phira bhI . jaba taka sAdhu ke pAsa hai, taba taka pratidina niyata samaya para usakA pratilekhana karanA caahie| jisase usa meM jIva-jantu kI utpatti na ho| aura use vApisa lauTAte samaya bhI pratilekhana karake lauTAnI caahie| yadi kabhI saMstAraka para kisI pakSI ne aMDe de die hoM yA makar3I ne jAle banA lie hoM to vaha saMstAraka gRhastha ko vApisa nahIM denA caahie| kyoMki, gRhastha use zuddha banAne kA prayatna karegA aura pariNAmasvarUpa una jIvoM kI ghAta ho jaaegii| isa taraha sAdhu prathama mahAvrata meM doSa lagegA, ataH una jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie aise saMstAraka ko vApisa nahIM lauTAnA caahie| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhikkhU0 abhikaMkhijjA saM. se jaM0 appaMDaM0 tahappagAraM saMthAragaM paDilehiya 2 pa. 2 AyAviya 2 vihuNiya 2 tao saMjayAmeva paccappiNijjA // 105 // chAyA - sabhikSuH abhikAMkSet saM0 sa yat alpAMDaM tathAprakAraM saMstArakaM pratilikhya 2 pra0 2 AtApya 2 vidhUya 2 tataH saMyatameva pratyarpayet / padArtha:- se bhikkhU0 - vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI / saMthAragaM - saMstAraka ko gRhastha ke prati arpaNa karanA / abhikaMkhijjA - cAhe to / se- vaha sAdhu / jaM- jo saMstAraka / appaMDaM - aMDAdi se rahita ho / tahappagAraM tathAprakAra ke saMstAraka ko / paDilehiya 2- dRSTi se pratilekhana karake / pamajjiya 2 - rajoharaNa Adi se pramArjita karake /
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha AyAviya 2 - sUrya kI AtApanA dekara aura / vihuNiya 2 - yatnApUrvaka jhAr3akara / tao - tadanantara | saMjayAmevayanArpUvaka / paccappiNijjA - gRhastha ko vApisa lauTAe / mUlArtha - aNDe evaM makar3I ke jAle Adi se rahita jisa saMstAraka ko sAdhu-sAdhvI vApisa lauTAnA cAhe, to vaha usakA pratilekhana karake, rajoharaNa se pramArjita karake, sUrya kI dhUpa sukhA kara evaM yatnA pUrvaka jhAr3a kara phira gRhastha ko lauTAve / hindI vivecana - isa sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko gRhastha ke ghara se lAe hue saMstAraka ko vApisa lauTAte samaya usakI zuddhatA kA pUrA khyAla rakhanA caahie| pratidina usakI pratilekhanA karanI cAhie jisase usa para jIva-jantu paidA na hoM, aura vApisa lauTAte samaya bhI use acchI taraha se dekha lenA cAhie aura rajoharaNa se pramArjana kara lenA cAhie jisase usa para kUr3A-karkaTa bhI na jamA rhe| itanA hI nahIM, phira use sUrya kI dhUpa meM rakhakara aura bhalI-bhAMti jhAr3a-poMchakara lauTAnA caahie| isase sAdhu jIvana kI vyavahArikatA para vizeSa prakAza DAlA gayA hai| yadi vaha usa saMstAraka ko binA sApha kie hI de AegA, to gRhastha use sApha karake rakhegA aura yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki vaha saphAI karate samaya sAdhu jitanA viveka nahIM rakha sakegA, ataH sAdhu ko aisI sthiti hI nahIM Ane denI cAhie ki usake dvArA upabhoga kie gae saMstAraka ko sApha karane ke lie koI ayatnApUrvaka prayatna kre| dUsare meM sApha kI huI vastu ko dekhakara gRhastha ke mana meM phira se kisI sAdhu ko dene kI bhAvanA sahaja hI jAgRta hogI aura asvaccha rUpa meM prApta karake usake mana meM kucha roSa bhI A sakatA hai| ataH gRhastha ke yahAM se lAe hue saMstAraka Adi ko yatnApUrvaka sApha karake hI lauTAnA cAhie / sAdhu ko bastI meM kisa taraha nivAsa karanA cAhie isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate mUlam - se bhikkhU vA. samANe vA vasamANe vA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe vA puvvAmeva pannassa uccArapAsavaNabhUmiM paDilehijjA, kevalI bUyA - AyANameyaM, apaDilehiyAe uccArapAsavaNabhUmIe se bhikkhU vA0 rAo vA viyAle vA uccArapAsavaNaM pariTThavemANe payalijja vA 2, se tattha payalamANe vA 2 hatthaM vA pAyaM vA jAva lUsejja vA pANANi vA 4 vavarovijjA, aha bhikkhUNaM pu0 jaM puvvAmeva pannassa u0 bhUmiM paDilehijjA // 106 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA0 samAno vA basan vA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan vA pUrvameva prAjJasya uccAraprassravaNabhUmiM pratilekhayet / kevalI brUyAt - AdAnametat apratilikhitAyAM uccAraprasravaNabhUmau sa bhikSuH vA0 rAtrau vA vikAle vA uccAraprasravaNaM-pariSThApayan praskhaled vA saH tatra praskhalan vA0 hastaM vA pAdaM vA yAvat lUSayet prANAn vA 4 vyaparopayet, atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTaM yat pUrvameva prAjJasya uccAraprasravaNabhUmiM prtilekhyet|
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 3 219 pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu athavA saadhvii| samANe vA-jaMghAdi bala se kSINa hone ke kAraNa kisI eka sthAna meM rahatA huaa|vsmaannevaa-vstii meM mAsa kalpAdi karake nivAsa karatA huaa|gaamaannugaamN dUijamANe vA-grAmAnugrAma-eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM vihAra karatA huA jahAM para jAkara rahe vahAM pr|puvvaamevphle hii| pannassa-prajJAvAn sAdhuko yogya hai ki vaha / uccArapAsavaNabhUmi-uccAra-mala-mUtra tyAgane kI bhUmi ko| paDilehijA-apanI dRSTi se bhalI-bhAMti avalokana kre,kyoNki|kevlii bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiN| AyANameyaM-ki yaha karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai| kyoNki| apaDilehiyAe-binA pratilekhana kI huii| uccArapAsavaNabhUmie-mala-mUtra parityAga karane kI bhUmi meN| se bhikkhU-vaha bhikSu kdaacit| rAo vA-rAtri meN| viyAle vA-vikAla meN| uccArapAsavaNaM-mala-mUtra ko| pariTThavemANe-paraThatA huaa|pylij vA 2phisala jAe yA gira paDe to| tattha-vahAM pr| payalamANe vA 2-usake phisalane evaM girane se se-usake hatthaM vaa-haath| pAyaM vA-yA pair| jAva-yAvat anya koI zarIra kA aMga hii| lUseja vA-TUTa jAegA yaa| pANANi vA-anya kisI trasa prANI kaa|vvrovij vA-vinAza ho jaaegaa| aha bhikkhUNaM-isa lie sAdhu ko| pu0tIrthakarAdi ne pahale hI upadeza diyA hai ki| jN-jo| pannassa-prajJAvAn sAdhu ko cAhie ki vh| puvvAmeva-pahale hii| u0 bhUmi-mala-mUtra tyAgane kI bhUmi kaa| paDilehijjA-samyaktayA avalokana kre| mUlArtha-jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI jaMghAdi bala se kSINa hone ke kAraNa eka sthAna meM sthita ho, yA upAzraya meM mAsa kalpAdi se rahatA ho yA grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huA upAzraya meM Akara rahe to usa buddhimAna sAdhu ko cAhie ki vaha jisa sthAna meM Thahare, vahAM para pahale mala-mUtra kA tyAga karane kI bhUmi ko acchI taraha se dekha le| kyoMki bhagavAna ne binA dekhI bhUmi ko karma bandhana kA kAraNa kahA hai| binA dekhI huI bhUmi meM koI bhI sAdhu yA sAdhvI rAtri meM athavA vikAla meM mala-mUtrAdi ko paraThatA huA yadi kabhI paira phisalane se gira par3e, to usake phisalane yA girane se usake hAtha-paira yA zarIra ke kisI avayava ko AghAta pahuMcegA yA usake girane se vahAM sthita anya kisI kSudra jIva kA vinAza ho jaaegaa| yaha saba kucha saMbhava hai, isalie tIrthaMkarAdi Apta puruSoM ne pahale hI bhikSuoM ko yaha Adeza diyA hai ki sAdhu ko upAzraya meM nivAsa karane se pahale vahAM mala-mUtra tyAgane kI bhUmi kI avazya hI pratilekhanA kara lenI caahie| hindI vivecana-isa sUtra meM sAdhu ko yaha Adeza diyA gayA hai ki vaha jisa makAna meM sthAnApati rahanA cAhe yA mAsa evaM varSAvAsa kalpa ke lie Thahare yA vihAra karate hue kucha samaya ke lie Thahare, to use usa makAna meM mala-mUtra tyAga karane kI bhUmi avazya dekha lenI caahie| kyoMki, yadi vaha dina meM ukta bhUmi kI pratilekhanA nahIM karegA to sambhava hai ki rAtri ke samaya bhUmi kI viSamatA Adi kA jJAna na hone se usakA paira phisala jAe aura pariNAmasvarUpa usake hAtha-paira meM coTa A jAe aura usake zarIra ke nIce daba kara choTe-moTe jIva-jantu bhI mara jaaeN| isa lie bhagavAna ne sabase pahale mala-mUtra kA tyAga karane kI bhUmi kA pratilekhana karanA jarurI batAyA hai aura binA dekhI bhUmi meM mala-mUtra kA tyAga karane kI pravRtti ko karma bandha kA kAraNa batAyA hai| aba saMstAraka bhUmi kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM.. mUlam - se bhikkhU vA 2 abhikaM khijA sijjAsaMthAragabhUmi
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha paDilehittae, nannattha AyarieNa vA u0 jAva gaNAvaccheeNa vA bAleNa vA vuDDheNa vA seheNa vA gilANeNa vA AeseNa vA aMteNa vA majjheNa vA sameNa vA visameNa vA pavAeNa vA nivAeNa vA tao saMjayAmeva paDilehiya 2 pamajiya 2 tao saMjayAmeva bahuphAsuyaM sijjAsaMthAragaM sNthrijaa||107|| ___ chAyA- sa bhikSurvA 2 abhikAMkSet zayyAsaMstArakabhUmiM pratilekhayituM nAnyatra . AcAryeNa vA upAdhyAyena vA yAvat gaNAvacchedakena vA bAlena vA vRddhena vA zaikSeNa vA glAnena vA Adezena vA antena vA madhyena vA samena vA viSameNa vA pravAtena vA nirvAtena vA tataH saMyatameva pratilikhya pratilikhya pramRjya pramRjya tataH saMyatameva bahuprAsukaM zayyAsaMstArakaM sNstret| padArtha-se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| sijjAsaMthAragabhUmi-zayyA saMstAraka kI bhUmi kaa| paDilehittae-pratilekhana krnaa| abhikNkhejjaa-caahe| nannattha-itanA vizeSa hai ki|aayrienn vaa-aacaary| u0-upaadhyaay| jaav-yaavt| gaNAvaccheeNa vA-gaNAvacchedaka athvaa| bAleNa vA-bAlaka saadhu| vuDDheNa vA-vRddha sAdhu / seheNa vA-nava dIkSita saadhu| gilANeNa vA-rogI yaa|aaesenn vA-mehamAna, sAdhu ne zayana karane ke lie jo bhUmi svIkAra kara rakhI hai usako chor3akara upAzraya ke| aMteNa vA-andara yA / majjheNa vAmadhya sthAna meN| sameNa vA-sama sthAna meN| visameNa vA-viSama sthAna meN| pavAraNa vA-atyanta vAyu yukta sthAna meN| nivAeNa vA-vAyu rahita sthAna meN| to-tdnntr| saMjayAmeva-yatanA puurvk| paDilehiya 2-bhUmi kI pratilekhanA krke|pmjiy 2-aura pramArjanA krke| tao-tat pshcaat| saMjayAmeva-yatnA puurvk| bahuphAsuyaMatyanta praasuk| sijjAsaMthAragaM-zayyA saMstAraka ko| sNthrijjaa-bichaae| mUlArtha- sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi zayyA saMstAraka bhUmi kI pratilekhanA karanI cAhe to AcArya, upAdhyAya yAvat gaNAvacchedaka, bAla, vRddha, nava dIkSita, rogI aura mehamAna rUpa se Ae sAdhu ke dvArA svIkAra kI huI bhUmi ko chor3akara upAzraya ke andara, madhyasthAna meM yA sama aura viSama sthAna meM yA vAyu yukta aura vAyu rahita sthAna meM bhUmi kI pratilekhanA, aura pramArjanA karake tadanantara atyanta prAsuka zayyA-saMstAraka ko bichaae| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM zayana karane kI vidhi kA ullekha karate hue batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko Asana bichAte samaya yaha dekhanA cAhie ki AcArya, upAdhyAya Adi ne kahAM Asana lagAyA hai| unhoMne jisa sthAna para Asana kiyA ho usa sthAna ko chor3akara zeSa avaziSTa bhAga meM sama-viSama, havAdAra yA binA havA vAlI jaisI bhI bhUmi ho usakA pratilekhana karake vahAM para Asana kara le| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha AcArya Adi kI suvidhA kA dhyAna avazya rkhe| isake lie vaha viSama evaM binA havAdAra bhUmi para Asana avazya kara le, parantu usake lie kisI ke sthAna kA parivartana na kare aura na parivartana karane ke lie saMgharSa kre| isase sAdhu samAja ke pArasparika prema-sneha kA bhAva abhivyakta hotA
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 3 221 prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'sijjA saMthAragaM' kA artha hai zayyA yA Asana karane kA upakaraNa / sAdhu ko saMstAraka para kaise baiThanA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA bahu0 saMtharittA abhikaMkhijjA- bahuphAsue sijjAsaMthArae duruuhitte||se bhikkhU bahu0 durUhamANe puvvAmeva sasIsovariyaM kAyaM pAe ya pamajjiya 2 tao saMjayAmeva bahu durUhittA tao saMjayAmeva bahu0 sijjaa||108|| chAyA- sa bhikSaH vA bahu saMstIrya abhikAMkSet bahuprAsuke zayyAsaMstArake dUrohituM, sa bhikSuH bahuH dUrohan pUrvameva sazIrSoparikaM kAyaM pAdau ca pramRjya 2 tataH saMyatameva bahu. dUruhya tataH saMyatamevabahu0 shyiit| padArtha- se bhikkhU vA0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| bahu0-bahu prAsuka zayyA saMstAraka ko| saMtharittAbichA krke|bhuphaasue-bhu prAsukAsijjAsaMthArae-zayyA saMstAraka pr|duruuhitte-baitthnaa|abhikNkhijjaacaahe to-aba sUtrakAra baiThane ke viSaya meM kahate haiN| se bhikkhU0- vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| bahu0-bahu prAsuka zayyA saMstAraka pr| durUhamANe-baiThatA huaa| puvvAmeva-baiThane se pahale hii| sasIsovariyaM kAyaM-zIrSa-sira ke Upara kA bhAga aura sarva zarIra, tthaa| pAe-paira prynt| pamajjiya 2-sAre zarIra ko pramArjita krke| to-tdnntr| saMjayAmeva-sAdhu yA sAdhvI yattA pUrvaka / bahu0-bahu prAsuka zayyA saMstAraka para baitthe| duruuhittaa-baitthkr| totdnntr|sNjyaamev-sNyt-saadhu yA saadhvii| bahu0-bahu prAsuka zayyA saMstAraka para yatanA puurvk| saijjA-zayana kre| mUlArtha-sAdhu yA sAdhvI prAsuka zayyAsaMstAraka para jaba baiThakara zayana karanA cAhe taba pahale sira se lekara pairoM taka zarIra ko pramArjita karake phira yatanA pUrvaka usa para zayana kre| . .hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu saMstAraka ko yatnA pUrvaka bichAne ke bAda usa para zayana karane se pahale apane zarIra kA sira se lekara pairoM taka pramArjana kara le| kyoMki, yadi zarIra para koI kSudra jantu car3ha gayA ho yA baiTha gayA ho to usakI hiMsA na ho jAe aura zarIra para lagI huI dhUla se vastra bhI maile na hoN| astu, saMyama kI sAdhanA ko zuddha banAe rakhane ke lie sAdhu ko zarIra kA pramArjana karake hI zayana karanA caahie| . zayana kisa taraha karanA cAhie, usakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM... mUlam- se bhikkhU vA0 sayamANe no annamannassa hattheNa hatthaM, pAeNa pAyaM, kAyeNa kAyaM AsAijA, se anAsAyamANe tao saMjayAmeva bahuH sijjaa|| se bhikkhUghA. ussAsamANe vA, nIsAsamANe vA, kAsamANe vA, chIyamANe vA, jaMbhAyamANe vA, uDDoe vA, vAyanisaggaM vA karemANe puvvAmeva AsayaM vA, 1 arddhamAgadhI koSa pRSTha 742 /
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha posayaM vA pANiNA paripihittA tao saMjayAmeva UsasijjA vA jAva vAyanisaggaM vA krejaa||109|| ___ chAyA- sa bhikSu . bahu0 zayAnaH na anyo'nyasya hastena hastaM, pAdena pAdaM, kAyena kAyaM AzAtayet sa anAzAtayan tataH saMyatameva bahu0 shyiit| sabhikSuH vA0 ucchvasan vA nizzvasan vA kAsamAnaH vA kSutaMkurvANaH vA jRmbhamANo vA ugiran vA vAtanisarga kurvan vA pUrvameva vA AsyaM vA poSyaM vA pANinA paripidhAya tataH saMyatameva ucchvaset vA yAvat vAtanisarga vA kuryaat| padArtha-se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| bahu-bahu prAsuka zayyA saMstAraka pr| sayamANezayana karatA huaa|annmnnss-prspr-ek sAdhu dUsare sAdhu ke prti| hattheNa hatthaM-apane hAtha se dUsare ke hAtha ko| pAeNa-paira se dUsare ke| pAyaM-paira ko| kAyeNa kAyaM-zarIra se dUsare ke zarIra ko| no AsAijAAzAtanA na kre|se-vh saadhu|annaasaaymaanne-aashaatnaa na karatA huaa| to-tdnntr| saMjayAmeva-yalA puurvk| bahu0-prAsuka zayyA saMstAraka pr| saijjA-zayana kre| se bhikkhUvA-vaha sAdhuathavA saadhvii|ussaasmaanne vA-ucchvAsa letA huA, athvaa| nIsAsamANe vA-nizvAsa letA huA isI prkaar| kAsamANe vA-khAMsatA huaa|chiiymaanne vA-chIMkatA huaa| jaMbhAyamANe vA-uvAsI letA huaa| uDDoe vA-DakAra letA huA athvaa| vAyanisaggaM vA karemANe-apAna vAyu ko chor3atA huaa| puvvAmeva-pahale hii|aasyN vA posayaMvA-mukha ko, yA gudA ko| pANiNA-hAtha se|pripihittaaddhaaNp kr| tao-tat pshcaat| saMjayAmeva-yatnA puurvk| UsasijjA vA-ucchvAsa le|jaav-yaavt| vAyanisaggaM vA-apAna vAyu kA nissrnn| karejjA-kare arthAt adho dvAra se vAyu ko chodd'e| ___mUlArtha- sAdhu yA sAdhvI zayana karate hue paraspara-eka-dUsare ko apane hAtha se dUsare ke hAtha kI, paira se dUsare ke paira kI aura zarIra se dUsare ke zarIra kI AzAtanA na kre| arthAt inakA eka-dUsare se sparza na ho| kintu AzAtanA na karate hue hI zayana kre| isake atirikta sAdhu yA sAdhvI ucchvAsa athavA nizvAsa letA huA, khAMsatA huA, chIMkatA huA, uvAsI letA huA athavA apAna vAyu ko chor3atA huA pahale hI muqha yA gudA ko hAtha se DhAMpa kara ucchvAsa le yA apAna vAyu kA parityAga kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko zayana karate samaya apane hAtha-paira se eka-dUsare sAdhu kI AzAtanA nahIM karanI caahie| apane zarIra evaM hAtha-paira kA dUsare ke zarIra Adi se sparza nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki, aisI pravRtti se zArIrika kuceSTA evaM avinaya prakaTa hotA hai, aura manovRtti kI caJcalatA evaM mohanIya karma kI udIraNA ke kAraNa mohanIya karma kA udaya bhI ho sakatA hai| ataH sAdhu ko zayana karate samaya kisI bhI sAdhu ke zarIra ko hAtha evaM paira Adi se sparza nahIM karanA caahie| yadi sAdhu ko zvAsocchvAsa,chIMka Adi ke Ane para muMha evaM gudA sthAna para hAtha rakhane ko
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana, uddezaka 3 223 kahA gayA hai, usakA abhiprAya itanA hI hai ki usase vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA na ho| prastuta prasaMga meM itanA avazya dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki yaha varNana sAmAnya rUpa se calane vAle zvAsocchvAsa ke lie nahIM, apitu vizeSa prakAra ke zvAsocchvAsa ke lie hai| Agama meM likhA hai ki phUMka Adi mArane se vAyu kAya kI hiMsA hotI hai| isalie sAdhu ko isa taraha se yatnA karane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| kucha logoM kA kahanA hai ki bhASA ke pudgala cAra sparza vAle hote haiM / ataH ve ATha sparza vAle vAyukAya kI hiMsA kaise kara sakate haiM ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki bhASA-vargaNA ke pudgala utpanna hote samaya cAra sparza vAle hote haiM, parantu bhASA ke rUpa meM vyakta hote samaya ATha sparza vAle ho jAte haiN| isI kAraNa zarIra se utpanna hone vAlI acitta vAyukAya ko ATha sparza yukta mAnA gayA hai aura vaha 5 prakAra kI mAnI gaI hai| ataH muMha se nikalane vAlI vAyu se vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai| ___ yahAM eka prazna paidA ho sakatA hai ki jaba sAdhu-sAdhvI mukha para mukhavastrikA lagAte haiM, taba phira zvAsocchvAsa se hone vAlI vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA ko rokane ke lie muMha para hAtha rakhane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? hama yaha pahale hI spaSTa kara cuke haiM ki yahAM sAmAnya rUpa se calane vAle zvAsocchvAsa ke samaya muMha para hAtha rakhane kA vidhAna nahIM kiyA hai| yaha vidhAna vizeSa paristhiti ke lie hai- jaise ubAsI, DakAra evaM chIMka Adi ke samaya jora se nikalane vAlI vAyu kA vega mukhavastrikA se nahIM ruka sakatA hai, aise samaya para muMha para hAtha rakhane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai aura mukha ke sAtha nAka kA bhI grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| jaise mukha se nikalane vAlI vAyu ke vega ko rokane ke lie mukha para hAtha rakhane ko kahA hai, usI taraha apAna vAvu ke vega ko rokane ke lie gudA sthAna para bhI hAtha rakhane kA Adeza diyA hai| isase yaha mAnanA par3egA ki usa samaya sAdhu colapaTTaka (dhotI ke sthAna meM pahanane kA vastra) bhI nahIM rakhate the| parantu, aisI bAta nahIM hai| Agama meM colapaTTaka evaM mukhavastrikA donoM kA vidhAna milatA hai| ataH ina prasaMgoM para ukta sthAnoM para hAtha rakhane kA uddezya kevala vAyukAyika jIvoM kI rakSA karanA hI hai| ___ aba sAmAnya rUpa se zayyA kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam-se bhikkhU vA0 samA vegayA sijjA bhavijA visamA vegayA si. pavAyA ve nivAyA ve sasarakkhA ve appasasarakkhA ve sadaMsamasagA ve appadaMsamasagA. saparisADA ve aparisADA ve sauvasaggA ve niruvasaggA ve. tahappagArAhi sijjAhiM saMvijamANAhiM paggahiyatarAgaM vihAraM viharijA no kiMcivi gilAijjA, evaM khalu jaM savvade'hiM sahie sayA jae tti bemi||110|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvAsamA vA ekadA zayyA bhavet viSamA vA ekadA zayyA pravAtA vA0 nirvAtA vA0 sarajaskA vA alparajaskA vA0 sadaMzamazakA vA0 alpadaMzamazakA vA0 1 prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra, a01, dazavakAlika sUtra, a04| 2 paMcavihA acittA vAukAiyA paMtaM. akkaMte, dhaMte, pIlie, sarIrANugae, sNmucchime| - sthAnAMga sUtra, 5 /
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana IyaiSaNA prathama uddezaka dvitIya zrutaskandha ke prathama adhyayana meM saMyama sAdhanA ko gatizIla banAe rakhane ke lie sAdhu ko kaisA AhAra-pAnI grahaNa karanA cAhie, isakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai aura dvitIya adhyayana meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki gRhastha ke gharoM se grahaNa kiyA gayA nirdoSa AhAra-pAnI karane tathA Thaharane ke lie sAdhu ko kaise makAna kI, kisa taraha se gaveSaNA karanI caahie| aura prastuta adhyayana meM IryA samiti kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| AhAra Adi lAne ke lie tathA eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva ko jAte samaya sAdhu ko gamana karanA par3atA hai| ataH sAdhu ko kaba, kyoM aura kaise gamana karanA cAhie, yaha prastuta adhyayana meM batAyA gayA hai| eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para jAne kI AvazyakatA par3ane para viveka evaM yattA pUrvaka gamana karane kI kriyA ko Agamika bhASA meM IryA samiti kahate haiN| yaha dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke bheda se 4 cAra prakAra kI hotI hai| sacitta, acitta evaM mizrita padArthoM ke gatizIla hone kI kriyA ko dravya IryA kahate haiN| jisa kSetra meM gamana kiyA jAe vaha kSetra IryA aura jisa kAla meM gati kI jAe vaha kAla IryA kahalAtI hai| bhAva IryA saMyama aura caraNa ke bheda se do prakAra kI hai| 17 prakAra ke saMyama meM gati karanA saMyama IryA hai aura caraNa IryA Alambana, kAla, mArga aura yatnA ke bheda se 4 prakAra kI hai| zAsana, saMgha, gaccha Adi kI sevA ke prayojana se gati karanA Alambana hai| gati karane yogya kAla meM gamana karanA kAla IryA hai, sumArga para gati karanA mArga IryA hai aura saMgha Adi ke prayojana se upayukta kAla meM acche mArga para viveka evaM yatnA pUrvaka gati karanA yatnA I hai| yatnA aura viveka ke sAtha calane vAlA sAdhaka pApa karma kA bandha nahIM karatA hai| isa IryA-eSaNA adhyayana ke tIna uddezaka haiN| prathama uddezaka meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko kaba vihAra karanA cAhie aura yadi kahIM mArga meM nadI ho to use kaise pAra karanA caahie| dvitIya uddezaka meM yaha abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai ki naukA se nadI pAra karate samaya nAvika chala-kapaTa se bartAva kare to usa samaya sAdhu ko kyA karanA caahie| aura tRtIya uddezaka meM gati karate samaya ahiMsA, satya Adi kI rakSA kaise karanI cAhie, isakA vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| prastuta uddezaka meM varSAvAsa kalpa samApta hote hI vihAra karane kA Adeza dete hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM jayaM care, jayaM ciThe, jayamAse jayaM se| jayaM bhuJjanto-bhAsanto, pAvakammaM na baMdhai // - dazavakAlika sUtra, 4,8 /
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana ISaNA prathama uddezaka dvitIya zrutaskandha ke prathama adhyayana meM saMyama sAdhanA ko gatizIla banAe rakhane ke lie sAdhu ko kaisA AhAra-pAnI grahaNa karanA cAhie, isakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai aura dvitIya adhyayana meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki gRhastha ke gharoM se grahaNa kiyA gayA nirdoSa AhAra-pAnI karane tathA Thaharane ke lie sAdhu ko kaise makAna kI, kisa taraha se gaveSaNA karanI caahie| aura prastuta adhyayana meM IryA samiti kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| AhAra Adi lAne ke lie tathA eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva ko jAte samaya sAdhu ko gamana karanA par3atA hai| ataH sAdhu ko kaba, kyoM aura kaise gamana karanA cAhie, yaha prastuta adhyayana meM batAyA gayA hai| eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para jAne kI AvazyakatA par3ane para viveka evaM yattA pUrvaka gamana karane kI kriyA ko Agamika bhASA meM IryA samiti kahate haiN| yaha dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke bheda se 4 cAra prakAra kI hotI hai| sacitta, acitta evaM mizrita padArthoM ke gatizIla hone kI kriyA ko dravya IryA kahate haiN| jisa kSetra meM gamana kiyA jAe vaha kSetra IryA aura jisa kAla meM gati kI jAe vaha kAla IryA kahalAtI hai| bhAva IryA saMyama aura caraNa ke bheda se do prakAra kI hai| 17 prakAra ke saMyama meM gati karanA saMyama IryA hai aura caraNa IryA Alambana, kAla, mArga aura yatnA ke bheda se 4 prakAra kI hai| zAsana, saMgha, gaccha Adi kI sevA ke prayojana se gati karanA Alambana hai| gati karane yogya kAla meM gamana karanA kAla IryA hai, sumArga para gati karanA mArga IryA hai aura saMgha Adi ke prayojana se upayukta kAla meM acche mArga para viveka evaM yatnA pUrvaka gati karanA yatnA IryA hai| yatnA aura viveka ke sAtha calane vAlA sAdhaka pApa karma kA bandha nahIM karatA hai| . isa IryA-eSaNA adhyayana ke tIna uddezaka haiN| prathama uddezaka meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko kaba vihAra karanA cAhie aura yadi kahIM mArga meM nadI ho to use kaise pAra karanA caahie| dvitIya uddezaka meM yaha abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai ki naukA se nadI pAra karate samaya nAvika chala-kapaTa se bartAva kare to usa samaya sAdhu ko kyA karanA caahie| aura tRtIya uddezaka meM gati karate samaya ahiMsA, satya Adi kI rakSA kaise karanI cAhie, isakA vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| prastuta uddezaka meM varSAvAsa kalpa samApta hote hI vihAra karane kA Adeza dete hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM jayaM care, jayaM ciThe, jayamAse jayaM se| jayaM bhuJjanto-bhAsanto, pAvakammaM na bNdhi||- dazavakAlika sUtra, 4,8 /
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha mUlam - abbhuvagae khalu vAsAvAse abhipavuTThe bahave pANA, abhisaMbhUyA bahave bIyA ahuNAbhinnA aMtarA se maggA bahupANA, bahubIyA jAva sasaMtANagA aNabhikkaMtA paMthA no vinnAyA maggA sevaM naccA no gAmANugAmaM dUijjijjA, tao saMjayAmeva vAsAvAsaM uvalliijjA // 111 // 226 chAyA - abhyupagate khalu varSAvAse abhipravRSTe bahavaH prANinaH abhisaMbhUtAH bahUni bIjAni adhunA bhinnAni antarAle tasya mArgAH bahuprANinaH bahubIjA yAvat saMsantAnakAH anabhikrAntAH panthAnaH no vijJAtA mArgAH sa evaM jJAtvA na grAmAnugrAmaM yAyAt tataH saMyatameva varSAvAsam upliiyet| padArtha- khalu-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai / vAsAvAse - varSAkAla ke sAmane / abbhuvagae- A jAne para / abhipavuTThe- varSA Rtu arthAt ASAr3ha cAturmAsa ke pahale hI varSA ke ho jAne se| bahave pANA - bahuta se dvIndriya AdijIva / abhisaMbhUyA- utpanna ho gae haiM aura / bahave bIyA - bahuta se bIja / ahuNAbhinnA- aMkurita ho gae haiM arthAt barasAta ke kAraNa utpanna hue aMkuroM se pRthvI harI-bharI ho gaI hai| antarAmaggA-mArga ke madhya meN| se-u -usa bhikSu ko vihAra karanA kaThina ho gayA hai, kyoMki mArga meN| bahupANA-bahuta se prANI aur| 1 bahubIyA - bahuta se bIja / jAva - yAvat / sasaMtANagA - bahuta se jAle utpanna ho gae haiM tathA varSA ke kaarnn| aNabhikkaMtA paMthAjanatA ke gamanAgamana ke abhAva se mArga avaruddha ho gayA hai tathA rAste meM hariyAlI ke utpanna ho jAne se / no vinnAyA maggA - mArga evaM unmArga kA patA nahIM lagatA hai| sevaM vaha sAdhu isa prakAra / naccA - jAnakara / gAmANugAmaMeka grAma se dUsare grAma kI or| no dUijjijjA - vihAra na kare kintu / saMjayAmeva saMyata-sAdhu / tao - tadanantara / vAsAvAsaM vahIM varSAkAla / uvalliijjA - kare / * mUlArtha - varSAkAla meM varSA ho jAne se mArga meM bahuta se prANI utpanna ho jAte haiM tathA aMkurita ho jAte haiM, pRthvI ghAsa Adi se harI ho jAtI hai| mArga meM bahuta se prANI, bahuta se tathA Adi kI utpatti ho jAtI hai, evaM varSA ke kAraNa mArga avaruddha ho jAne se mArga aura unmArga kA patA nahIM lagatA / aisI paristhiti meM sAdhu ko eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM vihAra nahIM karanA caahie| kintu varSAkAla ke samaya eka sthAna para hI sthita rahanA caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu varSA - kAlaparyanta bhramaNa na kare kintu eka hI sthAna para tthhre| hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu ko varSAkAla meM vihAra karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| eka varSa meM tIna cAturmAsa hote haiM- 1 - grISma, 2 - varSA aura 3- hemanta / inameM varSAkAla meM hI sAdhu ko eka sthAna meM sthita hone kA Adeza diyA gayA hai kyoMki varSAkAla meM pRthvI zasya - zyAmalA ho jAtI hai, kSudra jantuoM kI utpatti bar3ha jAtI hai aura hariyAlI evaM pAnI kI adhikatA ke kAraNa mArga avaruddha jAte haiN| ataH usa samaya vihAra karane se aneka jIvoM kI virAdhanA honA saMbhava hai| isa kAraNa sAdhu ko varSAkAla meM vihAra nahIM karanA caahie|
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 1 227 isase spaSTa hotA hai ki ASAr3ha pUrNimA ke bAda kArtika pUrNimA taka vihAra nahIM karanA caahie| yadi kabhI ASAr3hI pUrNimA se pUrva hI varSA prArambha ho jAe aura cAroM tarapha hariyAlI chA jAe to sAdhu ko usI samaya se eka sthAna para sthita ho jAnA cAhie aura varSAvAsa ke lie Avazyaka vastra Adi grahaNa kara lenA caahie| kyoMki, varSAvAsa meM vastra Adi grahaNa karanA nahIM kalpatA, isalie sAdhu unakA varSAvAsa ke pUrva hI saMgraha kara le| __varSAvAsa kA prArambha candramAsa se mAnA gayA hai| ataH vaha zrAvaNa kRSNA pratipadA se prArambha hotA hai aura kArtika zuklA pUrNimA ko samApta hotA hai| zAkaTAyana ne bhI ASAr3ha, kArtika evaM phAlguna kI pUrNimA ko cAturmAsa kI pUrNimA svIkAra kiyA hai| usane bhI varSa meM tIna cAturmAsI ko mAnya kiyA hai| ___isase hama isa niSkarSa para pahuMce ki sAdhu ko varSAkAla meM vihAra nahIM karanA caahie| parantu, varSAvAsa ke lie sAdhu ko kina bAtoM kA vizeSa khyAla rakhanA cAhie isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM puNa jANijjA gAmaM vA jAva rAyahANiM vA imaMsi khalu gAmaMsi vA jAva rAya0 no mahaI vihArabhUmi no mahaI viyArabhUmI no sulabhe pIDhaphalagasijjAsaMthArage no sulabhe phAsue uMche ahesaNijje jattha bahave samaNa. vaNImagA uvAgayA uvAgamissaMti ya accAinnA vittI no pannassa nikkhamaNa jAva ciMtAe, sevaM naccA tahappagAraMgAmaM vA nagaraM vA jAva rAyahANiM vA no vAsAvAsaM uvlliijjaa|| se bhi0 se jaM. gAmaM vA jAva rAya imaMsi khalu gAmaMsi vA jAva mahaI vihArabhUmi mahaI viyAra0 sulabhe jatthapIDha 4 sulabhe phA0 no jattha bahave samaNa. uvAgamissaMti vA appAinnA vittI jAva rAyahANiM vA tao saMjayAmeva vAsAvAsaM uvlliijjaa||112|| __ chAyA- sa bhikSurvA sa yat grAme vA yAvat rAjadhAnyAM vA asmin khalu grAme vA yAvad rAjadhAnyAM vA na mahatI vihArabhUmiH, na mahatI vicArabhUmiH na sulabhAni pIThaphalakazayyAsaMstArakAni na sulabhaH prAsukaH uJchaH athaiSaNIyaH yatra bahavaH zramaNa vanIpakAH upAgatAH, upAgamiSyanti ca atyAkIrNA vRttiH no prAjJasya niSkramaNaM yAvat cintAyai, tadevaM jJAtvA tathAprakAre grAme vA nagare vA yAvad rAjadhAnyAM vA na varSAvAsaM upliiyet| sa bhikSu sa 1 cAturmAsAnnAmni, 3,1,121 // ___ aNiti vrtte| caturmAsa zabdAt tatra bhave aN bhavati pratyayAnte naamni| caturyumAseSu bhavA cAturmAsI, paurNamAsI-ASAr3hI, kArtikI, phAlgunI cocyte| anyatra cAturmAsaH zlub dvigoriti shluk| - zAkaTAyana vyaakrnn|
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha yat* grAme vA yAvat rAjadhAnyAM vA asmin khalu grAme vA yAvat mahatI vihArabhUmiH, mahatI vicArabhUmiH sulabhAni yatra pITha0 4 sulabhaH prAsukaH na yatra bahavaH zramaNa upAgamiSyanti vA alpAkIrNA vRttiH yAvat rAjadhAnyAM vA tataH saMyatameva varSAvAsaM upalIyeta / - padArtha - se bhikkhU vA - vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI se jaM- yadi vaha yaha jAne / gAmaM vA grAma ko athavA ngr| jaav-yaavt| rAyahANiM vA rAjadhAnI ko / khalu vAkyAlaMkAra meM / imaMsi - isa / gArmasi - grAma / jaav-yaavt| rAya0-rAjadhAnI meM / vihArabhUmI - svAdhyAya karane ke lie| no mahaI - vizAla sthAna nahIM hai| viyArabhUmI - aura nagara se bAhara mala-mUtrAdi ke tyAga karane kI bhUmi bhI / na mahaI - vizAla nahIM hai| pIDha-aura piitth| phlg-paattiyaa| sijjA-zayyA aura / saMthArage-tRNAdi ke saMstAraka bhii| no sulabhe-sulabha nahIM hai aura phAsue use jo prAsu / uMche thor3A 2 AhAra grahaNa karanA hai| ahesaNijje usa nirdoSa AhAra kA milanA bhI / no sulabha - sulabha nahIM hai aura jattha- jahAM para / bahave - bahuta se / samaNa0 - zAkyAdi shrmnn| jAva - yAvat / vaNImagA-vanIpaka raMka bhikhArI Adi / uvAgayA-Ae hue haiM / ya-yA / uvaagmissNti-aaveNge| accAinnA vittI- atyantAkIrNa vRtti arthAt bhikSA jAte samaya tathA svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura bAhara gamana karate samaya ve loga adhika saMkhyA meM bAra-bAra milate rahate haiN| pannassa-jisa se prajJAvAna sAdhu / no nikkhamaNa jAva ciMtAeM na to sukhapUrvaka nikala sakatA hai, aura na praveza hI kara sakatA hai tathA vaha pAMca prakAra kA svAdhyAya bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai| sevaM naccA - ataH vaha sAdhu isa prakAra jAnakara / tahappagAraM gAmaM vA tathAprakAra ke grAma meN| nagaraM vA-nagara meM / jAva-yAvat / rAyahANiM vA rAjadhAnI meN| vAsAvAsaM varSAkAla arthAt caturmAsa / no uvalliijjA na kare / se bhikkhU vA0-vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI / se jaM0- yadi vaha yaha jAne ki / gAmaM vA jAva rAya0 vAgrAma, nagara yAvat rAjadhAnI ko / khalu vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai / imaMsi gAmaMsi - isa grAma meM / jAva - yAvat rAjadhA vihArabhUmI - svAdhyAya ke lie vizAla bhUmi hai aura / mahaI viyArabhUmI - malamUtrAdi ke tyAgane kI bhUmi bhI vizAla hai| jattha-jahAM para pIDha 4- pITha, phalaka, zayyA aura saMstAraka kI prApti / sulabhe phA0 - sulabha haiM prAsu eSaNIya AhAra kA milanA bhI / sulabhe-sulabha hai| jattha-jahAM para / bahave - bahuta se / samaNa0 - zAkyAdi bhikSugaNa / no uvAgamissaMti-bhI Ae hue nahIM haiM aura na aayeNge| appAinnA vittI-mArga meM bhIr3a bhI nahIM hai, arthAt bhikSA Adi ke samaya jAte-Ate ve milate bhI nahIM haiN| jAva - yAvat svAdhyAya Adi bhI ThIka ho sakatA hai| isa prakAra ke grAma, nagara yAvat / rAyahANiM vA rAjadhAnI meN| tao - tat pazcAt / saMjayAmeva saMyata- saMyamazIla sAdhu / vAsAvAsaM varSAkAla / uvalliijjA - rhe| mUlArtha -- varSAvAsa karane vAle sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko grAma, nagara, yAvat rAjadhAnI kI sthiti ko bhalI-bhAMti jAnanA caahie| jisa grAma, nagara yAvat rAjadhAnI meM ekAnta svAdhyAya karane ke lie koI vizAla bhUmi na ho, nagara se bAhara mala-mUtrAdi ke tyAgane kI bhI koI vizAla bhUmi na ho, aura pITha - phalaka- zayyA saMstAraka kI prApti bhI sulabha na ho, evaM prAsuka aura nirdoSa AhAra kA milanA bhI sulabha na ho aura bahuta se zAkyAdi bhikSu yAvat bhikhArI loga Ae hue hoM jisase grAmAdi meM bhIr3a-bhAr3a bahuta ho aura sAdhu-sAdhvI ko sukhapUrvaka sthAna se nikalanA aura
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 1 229 praveza karanA kaThina ho tathA svAdhyAya Adi bhI na ho sakatA ho to aise grAmAdi meM sAdhu varSAkAla vyatIta na kre| jisa grAma yA nagara Adi meM vihAra aura vicAra ke lie arthAt svAdhyAya aura malamUtrAdi kA tyAga karane ke lie vizAla bhUmi ho, pITha-phalakAdi kI sulabhatA ho, nirdoSa AhArapAnI bhI paryApta milatA ho aura zAkyAdi bhikSu yA bhikhArI loga bhI Ae hue na hoM evaM unakI adhika bhIr3a-bhAr3a bhI na ho to aise gAMva yA zahara Adi meM sAdhu-sAdhvI varSAkAla vyatIta kara sakatA hai| . hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM varSAvAsa ke kSetra ko cunate samaya 5 bAtoM kA vizeSa khyAla rakhane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai 1-svAdhyAya evaM cintana manana ke lie vizAla bhUmi, 2-zahara yA gAMva ke bAhara mala-mUtra kA tyAga karane ke lie vizAla nirdoSa bhUmi, 3-sAdhu-sAdhvI ke grahaNa karane yogya nirdoSa zayyA- takhta Adi kI sulabhatA, 4-prAsuka evaM nirdoSa AhAra-pAnI kI sulabhatA aura 5zAkyAdi anya mata ke sAdhuoM tathA bhikhAriyoM ke jamaghaTa kA nahIM honaa| jisa kSetra meM ukta suvidhAeM na hoM vahAM sAdhu ko varSAvAsa nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki vicAra evaM cintana kI zuddhatA ke lie zAntaekAnta sthAna kA honA Avazyaka hai| binA ekAnta sthAna ke svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna meM mana ekAgra nahIM ho sakatA aura mana kI ekAgratA ke abhAva meM sAdhanA meM tejasvitA nahIM A sktii| isalie sabase pahale anukUla svAdhyAya bhUmi kA honA Avazyaka hai| * saMyama kI zuddhatA ko banAe rakhane ke lie paraThane ke lie bhI nirdoSa bhUmi, nirdoSa AhArapAnI evaM nirdoSa zayyA-takhta Adi kI prApti bhI Avazyaka hai aura inakI nirdoSatA ke lie yaha bhI Avazyaka hai ki usa kSetra meM anyamata ke bhikSuoM kA adhika jamAva na ho| yadi ve bhI adhika saMkhyA meM hoMge to zuddha AhAra-pAnI Adi kI sulabhatA nahIM mila skegii| ____ isase yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki usa yuga meM anya mata ke bhikSu bhI varSAkAla meM eka sthAna para rahate the| aura isa sUtra se yaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ki usa yuga meM sAMpradAyika bAr3e bandI bhI adhika nahIM thii| yadi vartamAna kI taraha usa yuga meM bhI janatA saMpradAyoM meM vibhakta hotI to sUtrakAra ke sAmane yaha prazna hI upasthita nahIM hotaa| kyoMki, phira to sAdhu apanI saMpradAya ke bhaktoM se saMbaddha makAna meM Thahara jAtA aura unake yahAM use kisI taraha kI asuvidhA nahIM rhtii| parantu usa samaya aisI paristhiti nahIM thI, gRhastha loga sabhI taraha ke sAdhuoM ko sthAna evaM AhAra Adi dete the| isI dRSTi se sAdhu ke lie yaha nirdeza kiyA gayA ki use varSAvAsa karane ke pUrva apane svAdhyAya kI anukUlatA evaM saMyama zuddhi Adi kA pUrI taraha avalokana kara lenA caahie| kyoMki varSAvAsa jIvoM kI rakSA, saMyama kI sAdhanA evaM jJAnadarzana aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA ke lie kiyA jAtA hai| ataH ina meM tejasvitA lAne kA vizeSa dhyAna rakhanA caahie| yadi varSAkAla ke samApta hone ke pazcAt bhI varSA hotI rahe to sAdhu ko kyA karanA cAhie, isake lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM . mUlam- aha puNevaM jANijjA-cattAri mAsA vAsAvAsANaM vIikkaMtA
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha hemaMtANa ya paMcadasarAyakappe parivusie, aMtarA se magge bahupANA jAva sasaMtANagA no jattha bahave jAva uvAgamissaMti, sevaM naccA no gAmANugAmaM duuijijjaa|ah puNevaM jANijjA cattAri mAsA kappe parivusie, aMtarA se magge appaMDA jAva asaMtANagA bahave jattha samaNA0 uvAgamissaMti, sevaM naccA tao saMjayAmeva0 duuijijjaa||113|| chAyA- atha punarevaM jAnIyAt catvAro mAsA varSAvAsAnAM vyatikrAntAH hemantAnAMca paMcadazarAtrakalpe paryuSite antarA te mArgAH bahu prANino yAvat sasantAnakAH na yatra bahavaH yAvad upAgamiSyanti sa evaM jJAtvA na grAmAnugrAmaM yaayaat| atha punarevaM jAnIyAt catvAro mAsA* kalpe paryuSite antarA te mArgAH alpAMDAH yAvat asaMtAnakAH bahavaH yatra zramaNa upAgamiSyaMti sa evaM jJAtvA tataH saMyatameva0 yaayaat| padArtha- ah-ath| punn-phir| evaM-isa prakAra / jaannijjaa-jaane| vAsAvAsANaM-varSAkAla ke| cattAri mAsA-cAra maas| vIikkaMtA-atikrAnta ho jAne para arthAt kArtika zuklA pUrNimA ke pazcAt mArgazIrSa pratipadA ko sAdhu ko vihAra kara denA caahie| yaha utsarga mArga hai| aba sUtrakAra apavAda mArga ke viSaya meM kahate haiN| y-aur| hemaMtANa-yadi varSA phira ho jAe to hemantakAla ke| paMcadasarAyakappe-paMcadazarAtra kalpa meM arthAt maryAdA meN| privusie-rhe| aMtarA se magge-usa mArga ke madhya meN| bahupANA-bahuta praannii| jaav-yaavt| sasaMtANagA-jAloM se yukta mArga ho rahA ho aur| jattha-jahAM pr| bahave-bahuta se zramaNa aadi| jaav-yaavt| no uvAgamissaMti-mArga ke ThIka na hone ke kAraNa ve nahIM aaeNge| sevaM naccA-vaha sAdhu isa prakAra jaankr| gaamaannugaam-graamaanugraam| no dUijijA-vihAra na kare, eka grAma se dUsare grAma na jaae|ah-ath| puNa-phira ydi| evaM-isa prkaar|jaannijaa-jaane ki| cattArimAsA kappe parivusie-varSAkAla ke cAra mAsa vyatIta ho gae haiM, tadanantara hemanta kAla ke bhI paMcadazarAtra 15 divasa vyatIta ho gae haiN| aMtarA se magge-mArga ke madhya meN| appaMDA-aNDAdi se rhit| jaav-yaavt| asaMtANagA-jAlA Adi se rahita mArga ho gayA hai| jattha-jahAM pr| bahave-bahuta se| samaNa-zAkyAdi zramaNa A gae haiM tthaa| uvAgamissaMti-aura bhI A jaaeNge| sevaM naccAvaha sAdhu isa prakAra jaankr| to-tdnntr| saMjayAmeva-yatnA-pUrvaka graamaanugraam| dUijijA-vihAra kre| mUlArtha-varSAkAla ke cAra mAsa vyatIta ho jAne para sAdhu ko avazya vihAra kara denA cAhie, yaha muni kA utsargamArga hai| yadi kArtika mAsa meM punaH varSA ho jAe aura usake kAraNa mArga AvAgamana ke yogya na raheM aura vahAM para zAkyAdi bhikSu nahIM Ae hoM to muni ko caturmAsa ke pazcAt vahAM 15 dina aura rahanA kalpatA hai| yadi 15 dina ke pazcAt mArga ThIka ho gayA ho, anyamata ke bhikSu bhI Ane lage hoM to muni grAmAnugrAma vihAra kara sakatA hai| isa taraha varSA ke kAraNa muni kArtika zuklA pUrNimA ke pazcAt mArgazIrSakRSNA amAvasa paryanta Thahara sakatA hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM varSAvAsa samApta hone ke bAda Thaharane ke sambandha meM utsarga evaM apavAda mArga ko sAmane rakhakara Adeza diyA gayA hai| isa meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi varSAkAla ke antima
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 1 231 dinoM meM varSA ho jAe aura usake kAraNa mArga hariyAlI se Dhaka jAeM, jIvoM kI utpatti ho jAe aura anya mata ke bhikSu bhI adhika saMkhyA meM na Ae hoM to varSAkAla ke samApta hone para muni hemanta kAla ke 15 dina taka usa sthAna meM Thahara sakatA hai, isase spaSTa hotA hai ki muni kA jIvana jIva rakSA ke lie hai / kSudra jIvoM kI yatnA ke lie hI vaha cAra mahIne eka sthAna para sthita hotA hai| ataH usake pazcAt bhI kSudra jIvoM kI evaM vanaspati kI adhika utpatti ho to vaha 15 dina aura ruka jAtA hai / prastuta sUtra meM isase adhika samaya kA ullekha nahIM kiyA gayA hai aura prAyaH hemanta kAla meM mArga bhI sApha ho jAtA hai| phira bhI yadi kabhI akasmAt varSA kI adhikatA se mArga meM hariyAlI evaM kSudra jantuoM kI adhika utpatti ho jAe aura usase saMyama kI virAdhanA hone kI saMbhAvanA dekhakara sAdhu kucha dina aura Thahara jAtA hai, to bhI vaha AjJA kA ullaMghana nahIM krtaa| kyoMki vaha kevala saMyama kI vizuddha ArAdhanA ke lie hI ThaharatA hai / yadi varSAkAla ke pazcAt mausama sApha ho, mArga meM kisI taraha kI rukAvaTa na ho to sAdhu ko mArgazIrSa kRSNA pratipadA ko vihAra kara denA cAhie / Agama meM spaSTa zabdoM meM Adeza diyA gayA hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI ko varSAkAla meM vihAra karanA nahIM kalpatA parantu hemanta aura grISma kAla meM vihAra karanA kalpatA hai' / AcArAMga sUtra meM bhI eka sthala para kahA hai ki yadi sAdhu mAsa yA varSAvAsa kalpa ke bAda usI sthAna para ThaharatA hai to use kAlAtikrama doSa lagatA hai| aura zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI kArtika cAturmAsI (purNimA) ke pazcAt mArgazIrSa kRSNA pratipadA ko vihAra kara diyA thaa| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki varSA Adi viziSTa kAraNoM ke upasthita hue binA sAdhu ko varSA kAla ke pazcAt usI sthAna para nahIM ThaharanA caahie| * vRttikAra ne yaha bhI likhA hai ki yadi vRSTi Adi na ho to utsarga mArga meM sAdhu ko varSAvAsa ke samApta hone para cAturmAsI ke tapa kA pAraNA anya sthAna para jAkara karanA caahie| parantu Agama meM aisA ullekha nahIM milatA, isalie yaha kathana prAmANika nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / Agama meM varSAvAsa ke pazcAt binA kAraNa rAta ko ThaharanA nahIM kalpatA arthAt jisa sthAna meM varSAvAsa kiyA ho sAdhu ko vahAM mArgazIrSa kRSNA kI pratipadA kI rAta ko nahIM ThaharanA caahie| vihAra ke samaya sAdhu ko mArga kI yatnA kaise karanI cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhikkhU vA0 gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe purao jugamAyAe pehamANe daTThUNa tase pANe uddhaTTu pAyaM rIijjA sAhaTTu pAyaM rIijjA vitiricchaM vA kaTTu pAyaM rIijjA, sai parakkame saMjayAmeva parikkamijjA no ujjuyaM gacchijjA, 1 2 3 no kappar3a niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA vAsAvAsAsu cArae / kappar3a niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA hemantagimhAsu cArae / zrI AcArAMga sUtra, 2, 2, 2 zrI bhagavatI sUtra, zataka 15 / - bRhatkalpa sUtra, 1, 36-37 /
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232 - zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha tao saMjayAmeva gAmANugAmaM duuijijaa|| se bhikkhU vA. gAmA0 dUijjamANe aMtarA se pANANi vA bI hari udae vA maTTiyA vA aviddhatthe* sai parakkame jAva no ujjuyaMgacchijjA, tao saMjayA0 gAmA0 duuijijaa||114|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan purataH yugamAtrayA pazyan dRSTvA trasAn prANinaH uddhRtya pAdaM rIyeta saMhRtya pAdaM rIyeta (gacchet ) tirazcInaM vA kRtvA pAdaM rIyeta-gacchet sati parAkrame saMyatameva parAkramenno RjunA gaccheta, tataH saMyatameva grAmAnugrAmaM gcchet| sa bhikSurvA0 grAmA gacchan antarAle sa prANinaH vA bIjAni, haritAni, udakaM vA mRttikA vA avidhvaMsamAnaH sati parAkrame yAvanno RjunA gacchet tataH saMyatameva grAmAnugrAmaM gcchet| . . padArtha- se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| gAmANugAma-grAmAnugrAma-eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva ko| dUijamANe-vihAra karatA huaa| purao-mukha ke Age kI or| jugamAyAe-cAra hAtha pramANa bhUmi ko| pehamANe-dekhatA huA cale tathA mArga meN| tase pANe-trasa prANiyoM ko| dtthuunnN-dekhkr| pAyaM-pAda kA agrbhaag| uddhttu-utthaakr|riiijjaa-iiryaasmiti pUrvaka cle|saah? pAyaM rIijA-yadi apane se dakSiNa aura uttara meM jIva ko dekhe to unakI rakSA ke lie paira ko saMkoca kara cale athvaa| vitiricchaM vA kaTu pAyaM rIijA-jIva rakSA ke nimitta donoM ora jIva hoM to tiryak pAdaH karake cle| sai parakkame saMjayAmeva parikkamijA-yadi anya mArga ho to usa mArga se yatnApUrvaka gamana kare, arthAt yaha vidhi to anya mArga ke abhAva meM kathana kI gaI hai, kintu| ujjuyaM-sarala mArga meM arthAt siidhaa| na gacchijjA-gamana na kre| to-tdnntr| saMjayAmeva-yatnApUrvaka |gaamaannugaamN eka gAMva se dUsare gAvaM ko| dUijijjA-vihAra kre|se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| gAmA0 dUijjamANe-grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huaa|antraa se-usa mArga ke madhya meN| pANANi vA-dvIndriyAdi jIva athvaa| bIyANi vA-zAlI Adi ke biij|hri0-athvaa hari vnspti| udae vA-athavA jala, athvaa| maTTiyA vA-miTTI, jo vyavahAra pakSa meM acitta pratIta nahIM hotI ho to| sai parakkame-anya mArga ke hone para sAdhu usa mArga meM gamana na kre| jAva-yAvat prANiyoM se yukt| ujjuyaM-sarala mArga se| na gacchijjAgamana na kre| to-tdnntr|sNjyaamev-ytnaapuurvk|gaamaa0-graamaanugraam-ek gAMva se dUsare gAMva ko|duuijijaavihaar kre| mUlArtha-sAdhu yA sAdhvI grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huA apane mukha ke sAmane cAra hAtha pramANa bhUmi ko dekhatA huA cale aura mArga meM trasa prANiyoM ko dekhakara paira ke agrabhAga ko uThAkara cle| yadi donoM ora jIva hoM to pairoM ko saMkoca kara yA tiryak-Ter3hA paira rakhakara cle| yaha vidhi anyamArga ke abhAva meM kahI gaI hai / yadi anya sApha mArga ho to usa mArga se calane kA prayatna kare, kintu jIva yukta sarala (sIdhe) mArga para na cle| yadi mArga meM prANI, bIja, harI, jala aura miTTI Adi acita na hue hoM to sAdhu ko anya mArga ke hone para usa mArga se nahIM jAnA caahie|
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 233 tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 1 / yadi anya mArga na ho to usa mArga se yatnApUrvaka jAnA caahie| .hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko vihAra karate samaya apanI dRSTi gantavya mArga para rakhanI caahie| apane sAmane kI sAr3he tIna hAtha bhUmi ko dekhakara calanA caahie| usa samaya apane mana, vacana evaM kAya yoga ko bhI idhara-udhara nahIM lagAnA caahie| yahAM taka ki sAdhu ko calate samaya svAdhyAya evaM Atmacintana bhI nahIM karanA caahie| usa samaya usakA dhyAna viveka pUrvaka calane kI ora honA cAhie aura rAste meM Ane vAle kSudra jantuoM evaM harita kAya kI rakSA karate hue gati karanI caahie| yadi rAste meM bIja, hariyAlI evaM kSudra jantu adhika hoM aura usa gAMva ko dUsarA rAstA jAtA ho- cAhe vaha kucha lambA bhI par3atA ho, parantu jIvoM se rahita ho, to muni ko vaha jIva-jantuoM se yukta sIdhA rAstA chor3akara usa nirdoSa mArga se jAnA caahie| yadi dUsarA mArga na ho to yatnApUrvaka pairoM ko saMkoca kara yA Ter3he-mer3he paira rakhakara yA aMgUThe Adi ke bala para usa rAste ko taya kare arthAt usa mArga ko vivekapUrvaka pAra kare jisase jIvoM ko kisI taraha kI pIr3A evaM kaSTa na phuNce| isI viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA. gAmA0 dUijjamANe aMtarA se virUvarUvANi paccaMtigANi dassugAyayANi milakkhUNi aNAyariyANi dussannappANi duppannavaNijANi, akAlapaDibohINi akAlaparibhoINi sai lADhe vihArAe saMtharamANehiM jANavaehiM no vihAravaDiyAe pavajijjA gamaNAe, kevalI bUyA AyANameyaM, te NaM bAlA ayaM teNe ayaM uvacarae ayaM tato Agae ttika? taM bhikkhaM akkosijja vA jAva uddavija vA vatthaM pa0 kaM0 pAya0 acchiMdija vA bhiMdija vA avaharija vA pariTThavija vA, aha bhikkhUNaM pu0 jaM tahappagArAI virU paccaMtiyANi dassugA. jAva vihAravattiyAe no pavajjija vA gamaNAe tao saMjayA gA0 duu0||115|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarAle sa virUparUpANi prAtyantikAni dasyukAyatanAni mlecchAni anAryANi duHsaMjJApyAni duSprajJApyAni akAlapratibodhIni akAlabhojIni sati lADhe vihArAya saMstaramANeSu janapadeSu na vihArapratijJayA pratipadyeta gmnaay| kevalI brUyAt AdAnametat te bAlAH ayaMstenaH ayamupacArakaH ayaM tataH AgataH iti kRtvA taMbhikSu AkrozeyuH vA yAvat upadraveyuH vA vastraM vA patadgrahaM ( pAtraM )vA kaMbalaM vA pAdaproJchanaM vA AcchindyuH vA bhindyuH vA apahareyuH vA pariSThApayeyuH vA atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTaM yat tathAprakArANi virUparUpANi prAtyantikAni dasyukAyatanAni yAvat vihAra- pratyayAya na pratipadyeta vA gamanAya tataH saMyataH grAmAnugrAmaM gcchet|
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha padArtha- se bhikkhU vA0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| gaamaa0-graamaanugraam| dUijjamANe-vihAra karatA huaa|antraa se-jisa mArga ke madhya meN| virUvarUvANi-nAnA prakAra ke| paccaMtigANi-deza kI sImA meM rahane vaale| dassugAyaNANi-coroM ke sthAna hoN| milakkhUNi-mlecchoM ke sthAna hoN| aNAyariyANi-anAryoM ke sthAna hoN| dussannappANi-jinheM Arya deza kI bhASA Adi kaThinAI se samajhAI jA sakatI hai aur| duppannavaNijANi-jinheM kaSTa pUrvaka upadeza diyA jA sakatA hai arthAt kaSTapUrvaka upadeza dene para bhI jo dharma mArga meM nahIM aate| akAlapaDibohINi-akAla meM jAgane vAle aura akAla meM hI mRgayA-zikAra ke lie uThakara jAne vaale|akaalpribhoiinni-akaal meM bhojana karane vaale| sai lADhe vihArAe-anya acche Arya deza ke| saMtharamANehi-vidyamAna hone para tthaa| jANavaehiM-acche anya bhadra deza ke vidyamAna hone pr|vihaarvddiyaaeaise deza meM vicarane kI pratijJA se-vihAra karane kaa| no pavajijjA gamaNAe-mana meM vicAra na kare arthAt aise dezoM meM vihAra karane ke lie kabhI saMkalpa na kre| kevalI bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiN| AyANameyaM-yaha karma ke Ane kA kAraNa hai arthAt vahAM jAne para karma kA bandha hotA hai ythaa| te-ve| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| bAlA-bAla-ajJAnI sAdhu ko dekhakara sAdhu ke prati kahate haiN| ayN-yh| teNe-cora hai| ayaM-yaha vykti| uvacarae-upacara arthAta guptacara (jAsUsa) hai| ayN-yh| tato-vahAM se-hamAre zatru ke gAMva se| Agae-AyA hai arthAt hamArA bheda lene ko AyA hai| ttikaTu-aisA khkr| taM bhikkhuM-usa bhikSu ko| akkosija vAkaThora vacana boleNge| jaav-yaavt| uddavija vA-mAraNAMtika upasarga deMge, yA mAreMge yA sAdhu ke| vatthaM vaavstr|p0-paatr| k-kmbl| pAyala-pAdaproJchana tathA rajoharaNa yA paira pUMchane ke vastra Adi kaa|acchiNdijchedn kreNge| vaa-athvaa| bhiMdija-bhedana kareMge yaa| avaharija vA-unakA apaharaNa kareMge arthAt chIna leN| pariTThavija vA-yA usa muni ke upakaraNoM ko tor3a-phor3a kara phaiMka deN| aha bhikkhUNaM-ataH bhikSuoM ko| pu0-tIrthaMkarAdi ne pahale hI yaha upadeza diyA hai ki| jN-jo| tahappagArAiM-tathA prakAra ke| viruuv-naanaavidh| paccaMtiyANi-deza kI sImA meM hone vaale| dassugA-coroM ke sthAna meN| jaav-yaavt| vihAravattiyAe-vihAra karane ke lie| no pavajija vA gamaNAe-mana meM vicAra bhI na kre| tao-tadanantara ukta sthAnoM ko chor3atA huaa| saMjayA-saMyamazIla saadhu| gA* dU0-grAmAnugrAma-eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva ko vihAra kre| mUlArtha-sAdhu yA sAdhvI grAmAnugrAma vicaratA huA jisa mArga meM nAnA prakAra ke deza kI sImA meM rahane vAle coroM ke, mlecchoM ke aura anAryoM ke sthAna hoM tathA jinako kaThinatA pUrvaka samajhAyA jA sakatA hai yA jinheM Arya dharma bar3I kaThinatA se prApta ho sakatA hai aise akAla (kusamaya) meM jAgane vAle, akAla (kusamaya) meM khAne vAle manuSya rahate hoM, to anya Arya kSetra ke hote hue aise kSetroM meM vihAra karane ko kabhI mana meM bhI saMkalpa na kre| kyoMki kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki vahAM jAnA karma-bandhana kA kAraNa hai| ve anArya loga sAdhu ko dekhakara kahate haiM ki yaha cora hai, guptacara hai, yaha hamAre zatru ke gAMva se AyA hai, ityAdi bAteM kaha kara ve usa bhikSu ko kaThora vacana boleMge, upadrava kareMge aura usa sAdhu ke vastra,pAtra, kambala aura pAda proMchana Adi kA chedana-bhedana yA apaharaNa kareMge yA unheM tor3a-phor3akara dUra phaiMka deMge kyoMki aise sthAnoM meM yaha saba saMbhava ho sakatA hai| isalie bhikSuoM ko tIrthaMkarAdi ne pahale hI yaha upadeza diyA hai ki sAdhu isa
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 235 tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 1 prakAra ke pradezoM meM vihAra karane kA saMkalpa bhI na kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko aise prAntoM meM vicaranA cAhie jahAM Arya evaM dharma-niSTha bhadra loga rahate hoN| parantu, sImAnta para jo anArya deza haiM, jahAM para cora-DAkU, bhIla, anArya evaM mleccha loga rahate hoM una dezoM meM nahIM jAnA caahie| kyoMki, ye loga durlabha bodhi hote haiM arthAt dharma evaM Aryatva ko jaldI grahaNa nahIM kara paate| ye kusamaya meM jAgRta rahate haiM arthAt jisa samaya sabhya evaM sajjana loga zayana karate haiM, usa samaya unakA dhana lUTane ke lie ye loga jAgate rahate haiM aura kusamaya meM hI bhojana karate haiM tathA unhe bhakSya-abhakSya kA bhI viveka nahIM hotA hai| yadi aise anArya vyaktiyoM ke nivAsa sthAnoM kI ora sAdhu calA jAe to ve use cora, guptacara Adi samajhakara kaSTa deMge, mAreMge-pITeMge tathA usake upakaraNa evaM vastra Adi chIna leMge yA tor3a-phor3akara dUra phaiMka deNge| isalie muni ko aise pradezoM kI ora vihAra nahIM karanA caahie| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki vartamAna yuga kI taraha usa samaya bhI eka-dUsare deza kI sImAoM para tathA apane rAjya kI Antarika sthiti kA tathA cora-DAkuoM ke gupta sthAnoM kA patA lagAne ke lie guptacaroM kI niyukti kI jAtI thii| prastuta sUtra meM aise sthAnoM para jAne kA niSedha sAdhu ke lie hI kiyA gayA hai, na ki samyagdRSTi evaM zrAvaka ke lie| samyagdRSTi evaM zrAvaka anukUla sAdhanoM ke prApta hone para vahAM jAkara unheM saMskArita evaM sabhya banAne kA prayatna kara sakate haiN| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU dUijjamANe aMtarA se arAyANi vA gaNarAyANi vA juvarAyANi vA dorajjANi vA verajjANi vA viruddharajANi saha lADhe vihArAe saMtha. jaNa no vihAravaDiyAe0, kevalI buyA AyANameyaM, te NaM bAlA taM ceva jAva gamaNAe tao saM. gA0 duu0||116|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA gacchan antarAle sa arAjAni vA gaNarAjAni vA yuvarAjAni vA dvirAjyAni vA vairAjyAni vA viruddharAjyAni vA sati lADhe vihArAya saMstaramANeSu janapadeSu no vihArapratyayAya kevalI brUyAt AdAnametat te bAlA taccaiva yAvat gamanAya tataH saMyataH grAmAnugrAmaM gcchet| padArtha-se bhikkhU vA-sAdhu yA saadhvii| dUijjamANe-grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huaa|antraa seusa mArga ke madhya meN| arAyANi vA-jisa deza meM rAjA kI mRtyu ho gaI ho, aura navIna rAjA ko abhI taka siMhAsanArUr3ha nahIM kiyA gayA ho usa arAjaka deza meN| gaNarAyANi vA-prajA kI sarva sammati yA bahu sammati se kucha samaya ke lie kisI vyakti ko rAjya siMhAsana para baiThAyA gayA ho| juvarAyANi vA-athavA rAjakumAra
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha jisakA abhI rAjyAbhiSeka nahIM huA ho| dorajANi vA-athavA jisa deza meM do rAjAoM kA zAsana ho athvaa| verajANi vA-paraspara rAjakumAroM kA jahAM vaira-virodha ho athvaa| viruddharajANi vA-jahAM rAjA aura prajA kA Apasa meM virodha ho to| sai lADhe vihArAe saMtha0 jaNa-anya kisI vihAra ke yogya deza ke hone para saadhu| no vihAravaDiyAe0-ukta sthAnoM meM vicarane kA saMkalpa na kare kyoNki| kevalI bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki|aayaannmeyN-ye karma bandhana ke kAraNa haiN| NaM-yaha vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| te bAlA-ve ajJAnI puruss|tNcevpuurvvt| jaav-yaavt| gamaNAe-jAne ke lie saMkalpa na kre| tao-tadanantara anya deza meN| saMjayA0-sAdhu ylaapuurvk| gaa0-graamaanugraam| dU-vihAra kre| mUlArtha-sAdhu yA sAdhvI vihAra karate hue jisa deza meM rAjA kA zAsana nahIM hai, athavA azAMtiyukta gaNarAjya hai, athavA kevala yuvarAja hai, jo ki rAjA nahIM banA hai, do rAjAoM kA zAsana calatA hai, yA do rAjakumAroM meM paraspara vaira-virodha hai, yA rAjA tathA prajA meM paraspara virodha hai, to vihAra ke yogya anya pradeza ke hote hue isa prakAra ke sthAnoM meM vihAra karane kA saMkalpa na kre| sAdhu ko vihAra yogya anya sthAnoM meM vihAra karanA cAhie zeSa varNana pUrvavat smjheN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki jisa rAjya meM rAjA na ho yA jisa rAjya meM yA gaNatantra meM azAnti ho, kalaha ho, rAjya prabandha ThIka na ho, rAjA aura prajA meM saMgharSa cala rahA ho, eka hI pradeza ke do rAjA yA do rAjakumAra zAsaka hoM aura donoM meM saMgharSa cala rahA ho to aise deza meM sAdhu ko nahIM jAnA caahie| kyoMki use kisI deza kA guptacara Adi samajhakara ve usake sAtha durvyavahAra kara sakate haiN| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki usa yuga meM bhArata meM gaNarAjya kI vyavasthA bhI thii| kAzI aura kauzala meM malla aura licchavI jAti ke kSatriyoM kA gaNarAjya thaa| isase yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki usa samaya bhI bhArata kaI prAntoM (dezoM) meM vibhakta thA, jinameM alaga-alaga rAjAoM kA zAsana thA aura ekadUsare deza ke rAjA sImAoM Adi ke paraspara saMgharSa bhI karate rahate the| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA gA dUijjamANe aMtarA se vihaM siyA, se jaM puNa vihaM jANijjA egAheNa vA duAheNa vA tiAheNa vA cauAheNa vA paMcAheNa vA pAuNija vA no pAuNija vA tahappagAraM vihaM aNegAhagamaNijaM sai lADhe jAva gamaNAe, kevalI bUyA AyANameyaM, ataMrA se vAse siyA pANesu vA paNaesu vA bIesu vA hari0 uda maTTiyAe vA aviddhatthAe, aha bhikkhUjaMtaha. aNegAha jAva no pava0 tao saM0 gA* duu0||117|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan, antarAle tasya vihaM syAt, sa yat punaH vihaM jAnIyAt ekAhena vA syahena vA tryahena vA caturaheNa vA paMcAhena vA prApaNIyaM vA no prApaNIyaM vA tathAprakAraM vihaM anekAhagamanIyaM sati lADhe yAvad gamanAya, kevalI brUyAt AdAnametat
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 1 237 antarAle tasya varSAM syAt prANeSu vA panakeSu vA bIjeSu vA hariteSu udakeSu vA mRttikAyAM vA avidhvastAyAM, atha bhikSuH yat tathAprakAramanekAhagamanIyaM yAvat na pratipadyet tataH saMyataH grAmAnugrAmaM gcchet| 1 padArtha se bhikkhU vA vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIM / gA0 - graamaanugraam| dUijjamANe - vihAra karatA huA / antarA se mArga meM vihaM siyA-aTavI ho to / se jaM- vaha bhikSu jo / puNa- phira / vihaM jANijjA - aTavI ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki vaha aTavI / egAheNa vA eka dina meM ullaMghI jA sakatI hai| duAheNa vA do dina meM yA / tiAheNa vA-tIna dina meM yA / cauAheNa vA cAra dina meM yA / paMcAheNa vA pAMca dina meM / pAuNijja vAullaMghI jA sakatI hai| no pAuNijja vA- nahIM ulaMghI jA sakatI hai| tahappagAraM tathAprakAra kI / vihaM aTavI jo ki / agAhagamaNijjaM - aneka dinoM meM ulaMghI jA sakatI hai to| sai lADhe jAva gamaNAe - vihAra yogya anya pradeza ke hone para sAdhu isa prakAra kI aTavI ko ulaMgha kara jAne kA vicAra na kare kyoMki / kevalI bUyA - kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki / AyANameyaM yaha karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai, kyoMki / antarA se vAse siyA- usa mArga ke madhya meM varSA ho jAe to phira / pANesu vA dvIndriyAdi prANiyoM ke utpanna hone para yA / paNaesu vA - pAMca varNa kI nIlana phUlana ke utpanna hone pr| bIesu vA bIjoM ke aMkurita ho jaane| hari0 - hariyAlI ke utpanna ho jAne / uda.-pAnI ke bhara jAne para yA / maTTiyAe vA - sacitta miTTI ke utpanna ho jAne se / aviddhatthAe - saMyama evaM AtmA kI virAdhanA hogii| aha-ataH / bhikkhUM-bhikSu sAdhu / jaM taha0 tathA prakAra kI aTavI jo / aNegAha0. aneka dinoM meM ulaMghI jA sakatI hai| jAva - yAvat-usa meM jAne ke lie| no pava0 - mana meM vicAra bhI na kre| totdnntr| saM0-sAdhu, anya vihAra karane yogya / gA0 - gAMva ko / dU0-vihAra kare / mUlArtha - sAdhu yA sAdhvI grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huA mArga meM upasthita hone vAlI aTavI ko jAne, jisa aTavI ko eka dina meM, do dina meM, tIna aura cAra athavA pAMca dina meM ullaMghana kiyA jA sake, anya mArga hone para usa aTavI ko lAMghakara jAne kA vicAra na kare / kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki yaha karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki mArga meM varSA ho jAne para, dvIndriyAdi jIvoM ke utpanna ho jAne para, nIlana- phUlana, evaM sacitta jala aura miTTI ke kAraNa saMyama kI virAdhanA kA honA sambhava hai| isa lie aisI aTavI jo ki aneka dinoM meM pAra kI jA sake muni usameM jAne kA saMkalpa na kare, kintu anya sarala mArga se anya gAvoM kI ora vihAra kare / hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki muni ko aisI aTavI meM se hokara nahIM jAnA cAhie jise pAra karane meM lambA samaya lagatA ho| kyoMki, isa lambe samaya meM varSA hone se dvIndriya Adi kSudrajantuoM evaM nigodakAya tathA hariyAlI Adi kI utpatti ho jAne se saMyama kI virAdhanA hogI aura kIcar3a Adi ho jAne ke kAraNa yadi kabhI paira phisala gayA to zarIra meM coTa Ane se AtmavirAdhanA bhI hogI / aura bahuta dUra taka jaMgala hone ke kAraNa rAste meM vizrAma karane ko sthAna kI prApti evaM AhAra- pAnI kI prApti meM bhI kaThinatA hogii| isalie muni ko sadA sarala evaM sahaja hI samApta hone vAle mArga se vihAra karanA caahie|
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha yadi kabhI vihAra karate samaya mArga meM nadI par3a jAe to sAdhu ko kyA karanA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM- .. mUlam- se bhi0 gAmA dUijijA* aMtarA se nAvAsaMtArime udae siyA, se jaM puNa nAvaM jANijjA asaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe kiNija vA pAmicceja vA nAvAe vA nAvaM pariNAmaM kaTu thalAo vA nAvaM jalaMsi ogAhijjA jalAo vA nAvaM thalaMsi ukkasijjA puNNaM vA nAvaM ussiMcijA sannaM vA nAvaM uppIlAvijjA tahappagAraM nAvaM uDvagAmiNiM vA ahegA* tiriyagAmi0 paraM joyaNamerAe addhajoyaNamerAe appatare vA bhujatare vA no durUhijjA gmnnaae|| se bhikkhU vA. puvvAmeva tiricchasaMpAimaM nAvaM jANijA, jANittA se tamAyAe egaMtamavakkamijjA 2 bhaMDagaM paDilehijAra egao bhoyaNabhaMDagaM karijA2 sIsovariyaM kAyaM pAe pamajjijA sAgAraM bhattaM paccakkhAijjA, egaM pAyaM jale kiccA egaM pAyaM thale kiccA tao saM0 nAvaM durUhijjA // 118 // ___chAyA- sa bhikSurvA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet antarAle tasya nausantAryamudakaM syAt, sa yat punaH nAvaM jAnIyAt asaMyatazca bhikSupratijJayA krINIyAt pApamimIta vA nAvA vA nAvaM pariNAmaM kRtvA sthalAd vA nAvaM jale avagAheta, jalAd vA nAvaM sthale utkarSayet , pUrNAM vA nAvaM utsiMceta sannAM vA nAvaM utplAvayet tathAprakArAM nAvaM UrdhvagAminI vA adhogAminI vA tiryaggAminI vA paraM yojanamaryAdayA arddhayojanamaryAdayA alpataro vA bhUyastaro vA no durUhet gamanAya, sa bhikSurvAH pUrvameva tiryak saMpAtimAM nAvaM jAnIyAt jJAtvA saH tAmAdAya ekAntamapakramet apakramya bhaMDagaM pratilekhayet pratilikhya ekataH bhojanabhaNDakaM kuryAt kRtvA sazIrSoparikaM kAyaM pAdaM pramRjyAt, sAgAraM bhaktaM pratyAkhyAyAt ekaM pAdaM jale kRtvA ekaM pAdaM sthale kRtvA tataHsaMyataH nAvaM duurohet| padArtha-se bhivA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| gaamaannugaam-graamaanugraam| dUijjijA-vihAra karate hue| aMtarA se-usa mArga ke madhya meN| nAvAsaMtArime udae siyA-naukA dvArA tairane yogya jala ho to, isa prakAra ke jala se pAra hone ke lie| se jaM-vaha sAdhu jo| punn-phir| nAvaM jANijA-naukA ke sambandha meM jAne ki|a-ydi| asaMjae-gRhasthAbhikkhupaDiyAe-bhikSu ke lie| kiNijja vA-naukA kharIda le yaa| pAmicceja vA-naukA ko udhAra lekara sAdhu ko pAra utAre yaa| nAvAe nAvaM pariNAmaM kaTu-eka naukA se dUsarI naukA kA parivartana karake sAdhu ko pAra utAre yaa| thalAo vA nAvaM jalaMsi ogAhijA-sthala bhUmi para sthita naukA ko sAdhu ke lie sthala se jala meM laae| vaa-yaa| jalAo vA nAvaM thalaMsi ukkasijA-jala se sthala meM laae| vaa-yaa| puNNaM nAvaM ussicijjA-jala se bharI huI naukA ko sAdhu ke lie khAlI kare yaa|snnNvaa nAvaM uppIlAvijAkIcar3a meM DUbI huI naukA ko nikAla kara calane ke lie taiyAra kre|thppgaarN-tthaa prakAra kI naukaa|uddddhgaaminniN
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 1 239 cAhe jala ke Upara calane vAlI ho arthAt pAnI ke srota ke sAmane calane vAlI ho yaa|ahegaa-jl ke nIce calane vAlI ho| tiriyagAmi0-tiryak calane vAlI ho| paraM joyaNamerAe-utkRSTa yojana kI maryAdA se (eka ghaNTe meM 8 mIla kI cAla se) calane vAlI ho| addhajoyaNamerAe-yA arddhayojana kI maryAdA se calane vaalii|apptre vA-aisI naukA para thor3e kAla yaa| bhujatare vA-bahuta kAla ke lie|gmnnaae-ndii se pAra jAne ke lie|no durUhijjA-savAra na ho| se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| puvvAmeva-pahale hii| tiricchasaMpAima-tiryak jala meM calane vaalii| nAvaM jANijjA-naukA ke sambandha meM jaane|jaannittaa-aur jaankr|se-vh bhikssu|tmaayaae-us gRhastha kI AjJA lekr| egaMtamavakkamijjA-ekAnta sthAna meM calA jAe aura vahAM jaakr|bhNddgN paDilehijjA 2-bhaNDopakaraNa kI pratilekhanA kare aura pratilekhana krke|ego bhoyaNabhaMDagaMkarijjA 2-phira bhaMDopakaraNa ko ekatrita krke| sasIsovariyaM kAyaM-sira se lekara zarIra ko aur| pAe-pairoM ko| pamajijA-pramArjita kare, usake pshcaat| sAgAraM bhattaM paccakkhAijjA-AgAra pUrvaka anna-pAnI kA tyAga kare arthAt yadi maiM sakuzala pAra ho gayA to AhAra-pAnI karUMgA anyathA jIvana paryanta ke lie mere AhAra-pAnI kA tyAga hai, isa prakAra AgAra sahita pratyAkhyAna kre| egaM pAyaM jale kiccA-eka paira jala meM rakhe aur| egaM pAyaM thale kiccA-eka paira sthala meM rkhe| to-tdnntr| saM0-vaha saadhu| nAvaM durUhijA-naukA para cddh'e| ___ mUlArtha-sAdhu yA sAdhvI grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huA yadi mArga meM naukA dvArA tairane yogya jala ho to naukA se nadI pAra kre| parantu isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhe ki yadi gRhastha sAdhu ke nimitta mUlya detA ho yA naukA udhAra lekara yA paraspara parivartana karake yA naukA ko sthala se jala meM yA jala se sthala meM lAtA ho, yA jala se paripUrNa naukA ko jala se khAlI karake yA kIcar3a meM phaMsI huI ko bAhara nikAla kara aura use taiyAra kara ke sAdhu ko usa para car3hane kI prArthanA kare, to isa prakAra kI UrdhvagAminI, adhogAminI yA tiryag gAminI naukA, jo ki utkRSTa eka yojana kSetra pramANa meM, calane vAlI hai yA arddhayojana pramANa meM calane vAlI hai, aisI naukA para thor3e yA bahuta samaya taka gamana karane ke lie sAdhu savAra na ho arthAt aisI naukA para baiTha kara nadI ko pAra na kre| kintu, pahale se hI tiryag calane vAlI naukA ko jAnakara, gRhastha kI AjJA lekara phira ekAnta sthAna meM calA jAe aura vahAM jAkara bhaNDopakaraNa kI pratilekhanA karake use ekatrita kare, tadanantara sira se paira taka sAre zarIra ko pramArjita karake agAra sahita bhakta pAna kA parityAga karatA huA eka pAMva jala meM aura eka sthala meM rakhakara naukA para yatnApUrvaka cddh'e| ... hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM yaha abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai ki vihAra karate hue yadi mArga meM nadI A jAe aura use binA naukA ke pAra karanA kaThina ho to sAdhu apanI maryAdA kA paripAlana karate hue viveka evaM yatnApUrvaka naukA kA upayoga kara sakatA hai| yadi muni ko nadI ke kinAre khar3A dekhakara koI gRhastha use pAra pahuMcAne ke lie nAvika ko paisA detA ho yA usase naukA udhAra letA ho yA usase nAva kA parivartana karatA ho, to sAdhu ko usa nAva para nahIM baiThanA caahie| isI taraha yadi koI nAvika sAdhu ko nadI se pAra karane ke lie apanI naukA ko jala meM se sthala para lAtA ho yA sthala para se jala meM le jAtA ho yA kardama meM phaMsI huI nAva ko nikAla kara lAtA ho, to sAdhu usa naukA para bhI savAra na
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha ho, bhale hI vaha nAva eka yojana gAminI ho yA isase bhI adhika teja gati se calane vAlI kyoM na ho / jisa naukA ke lie gRhastha ko paisA denA par3e yA jisameM sAdhu ke lie nae rUpa se Arambha karanA par3e sAdhu usa nAva meM na baitthe| parantu, jo nAva pahale se hI pAnI meM ho, to usa nAva se pAra hone ke lie vaha nAvika se yAcanA kare aura usake svIkAra karane para ekAnta sthAna meM jAkara apane bhaNDopakaraNoM ko ekatrita kare aura apane zarIra kA sira se lekara paira taka pramArjana kre| usake pazcAt sAgArika saMthArA karake. viveka pUrvaka eka paira pAnI meM aura eka paira sthala para rakhakara yatnA se naukA para cddh'e| prastuta sUtra meM UrdhvagAminI, adhogAminI aura tiryag gAminI naukAoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| aura isameM Urdhva aura adhogAminI naukAoM meM baiThane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| kAraNavaza kevala tiryag gAminI naukA para savAra hone kA hI Adeza diyA gayA hai| nizItha sUtra meM bhI Urdhva aura adhogAminI naukAoM para savAra hone vAle ko prAyazcita kA adhikArI batAyA gayA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki usa samaya AkAza meM ur3ane evaM pAnI ke bhItara calane vAlI naukAeM bhI hotI thI / urdhvagAmI naukA se vartamAna yuga ke havAI jahAja jaise yAna kA honA siddha hotA hai aura adhogAmI naukA se panaDubbI kA honA bhI pramANita hotA hai| vRttikAra ne ukta tInoM taraha kI naukAoM kA koI spaSTIkaraNa nahIM kiyA hai| upAdhyAya pArzvacandra ne inheM srota ke sAmane aura srota ke anurUpa aura jala ke madhya meM gatizIla naukAeM batAyA hai / parantu yaha artha upayukta pratIta nahIM hotaa| kyoMki AkAza evaM jala ke bhItara calane vAlI naukAoM ke niSedha kA tAtparya to spaSTa rUpa se samajha meM A jAtA hai, parantu, srota ke sAmane evaM jala ke madhya meM calane vAlI naukA para savAra nahIM hone kA tAtparya samajha meM nahIM aataa| isase niSkarSa yaha nikalA ki sAdhu tiryag gAminI (pAnI ke Upara gati karane vAlI) naukA para savAra ho sakatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM eka yA ardha yojana (8 yA 4 mIla) taka pAnI meM rahane vAlI naukA para savAra hone kA niSedha kiyA hai| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki itanI yA isase adhika dUrI kA mArga naukA ke dvArA taya karanA nahIM kalpatA / naukA meM savAra hone ke pUrva jo sAgArI anazana karane kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, usakA tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi maiM kuzalatA pUrvaka kinAre pahuMca jAUM to mere AhAra- pAnI kA tyAga nahIM hai / parantu kabhI 1 je bhikkhU uDDhagAmiNiM vA NAvaM ahogAmiNiM vA NAvaM durUhati durUhUMtaM vA sAijjai / nizIthasUtra, 18, 17 / . 2 yaha apavAda mArga hai| yadi dUsarA sApha mArga ho jisameM nadI nahIM par3atI ho to sAdhu ko usa mArga se jAnA caahie| yadi anya mArga na ho aura nadI meM pAnI kI adhikatA ho to muni naukA dvArA use pAra kara sakatA hai aura yaha apavAda mArga utsarga mArga kI bhAMti saMyama meM sahAyaka evaM nirdoSa mAnA gayA hai| kyoMki, Agama meM isake lie kahIM bhI prAyazcita kA vidhAna nahIM kiyA gayA hai| vartamAna meM nadI pAra karane para jo prAyazcita lene kI paramparA hai, vaha naukA para savAra hone yA nadI pAra karane kA prAyazcita nahIM hai| parantu usake lene kA uddezya yaha hai ki Agama meM jisa vidhi se nadI pAra karane evaM naukA meM savAra hone kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, usa vidhi kA yathArtha pAlana nahIM hotA hai| ataH pramAdavaza jo Agama kI vidhi kA ullaMghana hotA hai, usakA prAyazcita liyA jAtA hai, na ki apavAda mArga meM naukA meM savAra hone kaa| kyoMki, apavAda bhI utsarga kI taraha kA sanmArga hai, yadi Agama meM ullikhita vidhi ke anurUpa samabhAva se usakA sevana kiyA jaae| lekhaka
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 241 tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 1 prasaMgavaza bIca meM koI durghaTanA ho jAe to mere AhAra-pAnI Adi kA jIvana paryanta ke lie tyAga hai| -- eka paira pAnI meM tathA dUsarA paira sthala para rakhane kA vidhAna apkAyika jIvoM kI dayA ke lie kiyA gayA hai aura yahAM sthala kA artha pAnI ke Upara kA AkAza-pradeza hai, na ki pRthvii| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu ko pAnI ko mathate hue-Alor3ita karate hue nahIM calanA cAhie, parantu viveka pUrvaka dhIre se eka paira pAnI meM aura dUsarA paira pAnI ke Upara AkAza meM rakhanA cAhie, isI vidhi se naukA taka pahuMca kara viveka ke sAtha naukA para savAra honA caahie| naukA se sambandhita viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM____mUlam- se bhikkhU vA. nAvaM durUhamANe no nAvAo purao durUhijjA, no nAvAo maggao durUhijjA, no nAvAo majjhao durUhijjA, no bAhAo pagijjhiya 2 aMguliyAe uddisiya 2 oNamiya 2 unnamiya 2 nijjhaaijjaa|se NaM paro nAvAgao nAvAgayaM vaijjA-AusaMto ! samaNA evaM tA tumaM nAvaM ukkasAhijjA vA vukkasAhi bA khivAhi vA rajjuyAe vA gahAya AkAsAhi, no se taM parinnaM pariMjANijjA tusiNIo uvehijaa| se NaM paro nAvAgao nAvAga vai0-- AusaM0 no saMcAesi tumaM nAvaM ukkasittae vA 3 rajjuyAe vA gahAya Akasittae vA Ahara eyaM nAvAe rajjuyaM sayaM ceva NaM vayaM nAvaM ukkasissAmo vA jAva rajjue vA gahAya AkasissAmo, no se taM pa0 tsi|se NaM pa0 AusaM0 eyaM tA tumaM nAvaM AlitteNa vA pIDhaeNa vA vaMseNa vA balaeNa vA avalueNa vA vAhehi, no se taM pa0 tusi|sennN paro eyaMtA tumaM nAvAe udayaM hattheNa vA pAeNa vA matteNa vA paDiggaheNa vA nAvAussiMcaNeNa vA ussicAhi, no se taM0 se NaM paro0 samaNA ! eyaM tumaM nAvAe uttiMgaM hattheNa vA pAeNa vA bAhuNA vA uruNA vA udareNa vA sIseNa vA kAeNa vA ussiMcaNeNa vA celeNa vA maTTiyAe vA kusapattaeNa vA kuviMdaeNa vA pihehi, no se tN0||se bhikkhU vA 2 nAvAe uttiMgeNa udayaM AsavamANaM pehAe uvaruvariM nAvaM kajalAvemANiM pehAe no paraM uvasaMkamittu evaM bUyA-AusaMto! gAhAvai eyaM te nAvAe udayaM uttiMgeNa Asavai uvaruvariM nAvA vA kajjalAvei, eyappagAraM maNaM vA vAyaM vA no purao kaTu viharijA appussue abahillese egaMtagaeNa appANaM viusejjA samAhIe, tao saM. nAvA saMtArime udae AhAriyaM rIijjA, eyaM khalu sayA
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha jaijjAsi ttibemi||119|| ___chAyA- sa bhikSurvAH nAvaM dUrohan na nAvaH purato dUrohet- (Arohet) na nAva: mArgataH dUrohet-Arohet no nAvaH madhyataH Aruhenna bAhubhyAM pragRhya 2 aGgalyA uddizya 2 avanamya 2 uvanamya 2 nidhyaayet| sa paraH naugataH naugataM vaded AyuSmantaH zramaNAH! etAM tAvat tvaM nAvamutkarSasva, vyutkarSasva, kSipasva vA rajvA vA gRhItvA AkarSasva ? na sa tAM parijJAM parijAnIyAt tUSNIkaH upeksset| sa paro naugato naugataM vadeda-AyuSmantaH zramaNAH ! na zaknoSi tvaM nAvamutkarSiyatuM vA 3 rajvA vA gRhItvA AkarSiyatuM vA Ahara etAM nAvaH rajUkAM svayaM caiva vayaM nAvaM utkarSiSyAmaH vA yAvad rajvA gRhItvA AkarSiSyAmaH, na sa tAM parijJAM parijAnIyAt tUSNIkaM upeksset| sa paraH AyuSmantaH zramaNAH ! etAM tvaM nAvamAliptena vA pIThakena vA vaMzena vA valakena vA avalukena vA vaha, na sa tAM parijJAM parijAnIyAt tUSNIkaH upeksset| sa paraH etAM tAvat tvaM nAvi udakaM hastena vA pAdena vA amatreNa vA patadgraheNa vA nAvutsiMcanena vA utsiMcasva ? na sa tAM / sa paraH zramaNAH ! etAM tvaM nAvaH randhra hastena vA pAdena vA bAhunA vA uruNA vA udareNa vA zIrSeNa vA kAyena vA utsiMcanena vA celena vA mRttikayA vA kuzapatreNa vA kuvindakena vA pidhehi na sa tAM / sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA nAvaH . randhrodakamAzravamANaM prekSya uparyupari nAvaMplAvyamAnAM prekSya na pA~upasaMkramitumevaM brUyAt AyuSman! gRhapate ! etat te nAvi udakaM randhreNa Asravati, uparyupari nau vA plavate, etat prakAra mano vA vAcaM vA na purataH kRtvA vihret| alpotsukaH abahirlezyaH ekAntagatena AtmAnaM vyutsRjet samAdhinA, tataH saMyataH nau santAryaM codakaM yathA''ryaM rIyeta- gacchet etAM khalu sadA yAyAt iti brviimi| padArtha-se bhikkhUvA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| nAvaM-naukA pr|duruuhmaanne-cddh'taa huaa| nAvAonaukA ke|puro-aage| no durUhijjA-na baitthe| nAvAo-naukA ke|mjjho-mdhy meN|no durUhijjA-na baitthe| nAvAo-naukA ke| mggo-piiche| no durUhijjA-na baitthe| bAhao-naukA kI donoM ora kI bAhoM ko| pagijjhiya 2-pakar3a kara 2|aNguliyaae-aNgulii ko| uddisiya 2-uddezya krke|onnmiy-aNgulii UMcI karake aur|unnmiy 2-vizeSa UMcI krke| no nijjhAijjA-pAnI ko na dekhe|nnN-vaakyaalNkaar meM hai| se-vaha naavik| pro-any| nAvAgao-nAva meM baiThA huaa| nAvAgayaM-naukA meM savAra sAdhu ke prati ydi| vaijA-kahe ki|aausNto samaNA-he AyuSman zramaNa ! taa-phle|eyN-is| nAvaM-naukA ko|tumN-tuu| ukkasAhijAamuka dizA kI ora khIMca le athvaa| vukkasAhi vA-vizeSa rUpa se khIMca le| khivAhi vA-athavA amuka vastu ko naukA meM rakhakara ise calA le yaa| rajjuyAe vA gahAya-rassI ko pakar3a kara khIMca le|se-vh bhikssu| taMusa nAvika ke| parinnaM-isa prakAra ke vacana ko| no parijANijA-svIkAra na kare, kintu| tusiNIo-mauna rUpa meN| uvehijjA-sthita rahe arthAt usako hAM yA nA kucha bhI na khe|nnN-vaakyaalNkaar meM hai| se-vaha / pro-any| nAvAgao-naukA meM baiThA huA nAvika / nAvAga0-makA meM sthita sAdhu ke prti|
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 1 243 vai-kahe ki|aaurs-he AyuSman zramaNa ! ydi| tum-tuu| nAvaM-naukA ko| ukkasittae vA-khIMcane ke lie| no saMcAesi-samartha nahIM hai to phir| rajjuyAe vA-rassI ko| ghaay-pkdd'kr|aaksitte vA-yaha rssii| Ahara-mujhe de de| eyN-is| nAvAe-naukA ko| rajjUe-rajU se| sayaM-maiM svayaM apane aap| c-phir| evaMnizcaya hii| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| vayaM-hama log| nAvaM-naukA ko| ukkasissAmo-dRr3ha kara leNge| jaavyaavt| rajjUe-rajjU ko|ghaay-grhnn krke|aaksissaamo-rjuu bAndha kara vizeSa rUpa se dRr3ha kreNge|se-vh bhikssu| taM-usa nAvika ke| pa0-isa vacana ko bhii| no parijANijA-svIkAra na kare kintu| tusi-mauna bhAva meM rahe arthAt cupa rhe| se-vaha gRhasthANaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| pa0-para-anya nAva meM baiThA huA nAvika sAdhu ke prati kahatA hai ki| AusaM-he AyuSman zramaNa ! taa-phle| tumN-tuu| eyN-is| nAvaM-nAva ko| AlitteNa vA-naukA ke calAne vAle cappU se yaa| pIDhaeNa vA-pITha se yaa| vaiseNa vA-bAMsa se athvaa| valaeNa vA-vallI se-naukA ke upakaraNa vizeSa se yaa|avluenn vA-naukA ko calAne kA bAMsa vizeSa, usse| vAhehi-naukA ko Age claa| se-vaha bhikssu|tN-us nAvika ke|p0-is vacana ko bhii| no parijANijjA-svIkAra na kare kintu| tusi-mauna bhAva se cupa rhe| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| se-vaha / paro0-anya nAva meM baiThA huA nAvika, nAvAgata sAdhu ke prati kahane lagA ki he AyuSman zramaNa ! taa-phle| tumN-tuu| eyN-is| nAvAeM-naukA meN| udayaM-bhare hue pAnI ko| hattheNa vA-hAtha se| pAeNa vA-athavA paira se yaa| matteNa vA-pAtra se| paDiggaheNa vA-yA bartana se yaa| nAvAussiMcaNeNa vAnaukA meM rakhe hue pAnI ulIcane ke pAtra se| ussiMcAhi-isa pAnI ko naukA se bAhara nikaal|no se taM-vaha sAdhu usa nAvika ke una vacanoM ko bhI svIkAra na kare kintu mauna dhAraNa karake baiThA rhe| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| se-vaha / paro-anya nAvA meM baiThA huA nAvAgata sAdhu ke prati kahane lgaa| samaNA !-he AyuSman zramaNa ! tum-tuu| eyN-is| nAvAe-naukA ke| uttiMga-chidra ko| hattheNa vA-hAtha se| pAeNa vA-paira se| bAhuNA vA-bAhu-bhujA se| uruNA vA-jaMghAdi se| udareNa vA-peTa se| sIseNa vA-sira se| kAraNa vAzarIra se| ussiMcaNeNa vA-utsiMcana-naukA se jala nikAlane ke pAtra vizeSa se yaa| celeNa vA-vastra se| maTTiyA vA-miTTI se yaa| kusapatteNa vA-kuzApatra se| kuviMdaeNa vA-kuvinda nAmaka tRNa vizeSa se| pihehi-banda kara de| no se taM-vaha sAdhu usa nAvika ke isa vacana ko bhI svIkAra na kare kintu maunAvalambana karake baiThA rhe| se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| nAvAe-naukA ke| uttiMgeNa-chidra ke dvaaraa| udayaM-pAnI ko|aasvmaannN-aataa huaa| pehaae-dekhkr| uvaruvariM-bahuta se jala se|naavN-naukaa ko|kjlaavemaanniNbhrii huii| pehaae-dekhkr| paraM-anya gRhastha ke| uvasaMkamittu-pAsa jaakr| no eyaM bUyA-isa prakAra na kahe ki|aausNto gAhAvai-he AyuSman gRhapate ! eyaM te-tumhArI is| nAvAe-naukA meN| uttiMgeNa-chidra ke dvaaraa| udyN-jl| Asavai-A rahA hai| uvaruvari-Upara 2 bahuta jala se| nAvA vaa-naukaa| kajalAvei-bhara rahI hai| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra ke| maNaM vA vAyaM vA-mana athavA vacana ko| purao kaTu-Age karake arthAt
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha pradhAna rkhkr| no viharijjA-viharaNa na kare kintu| appussue-zarIra tathA upakaraNAdi para mamatva na rakhatA huA, aur|abhillese-jis kI saMyama se bAhara lezyA nahIM hai tthaa| egaMtagaeNa-ekAnta gata arthAt rAga-dveSa se rahita hokr|appaannN-aatmaa ko-Atmagata mamatva bhAva ko|viusejjaa-chodd'kr aur|smaahiie-jnyaandrshn tathA cAritra meM samAhita hokara rhe| to-tdnntr| saMjayAmeva-saMyata saadhu| nAvAsaMtArime-naukA se tarane yogy| udae-jala meN|aahaariyN-jis prakAra ananta tIrthaMkaroM ne IryA kA varNana kiyA hai usI prkaar| riiijjaacle|evN khalu-nizcaya hI yh| sayA-sadA hii| jaijAsi-yatanAzIla bne|ttibemi-is prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| mUlArtha-sAdhu yA sAdhvI naukA para car3hate hue naukA ke Age, pIche aura madhya meM na baitthe| aura naukA ke bAju ko pakar3akara yA aMgulI dvArA uddezya (sparza) karake tathA aMgulI UMcI karake jala ko na dekhe| yadi nAvika sAdhu ke prati kahe ki he AyuSman zramaNa ! tU isa naukA ko khIMca yA amuka vastu ko naukA meM rakhakara aura rajU ko pakar3akara naukA ko acchI taraha se bAndha de| yA rajjU ke dvArA jora se kasa de| isa prakAra ke nAvika ke vacanoM ko sAdhu svIkAra na kare kintu mauna vRtti ko dhAraNa kara avasthita rhe| yadi nAvika phira kahe ki AyuSman zramaNa ! yadi tU isa prakAra nahIM kara sakatA to mujhe rajjU lAkara de| hama svayaM naukA ko dRr3ha bandhanoM se bAndha leMge aura use calAeMge phira bhI sAdhu cupa rhe| yadi nAvika kahe ki AyuSman zramaNa ! tU isa naukA ko cappU se, pITha se, bAMsa se, balaka aura abaluka se Age kara de| nAvika ke isa vacana ko bhI svIkAra na karatA huA sAdhu mauna rhe| phira nAvika bole ki AyuSman zramaNa ! tU nAva meM bhare hue jala ko hAtha se, pAMva se, bhAjana se, pAtra se aura utsiMcana se bAhara nikAla de| nAvika ke isa kathana ko bhI asvIkAra karatA huA sAdhu mauna rhe| yadi phira nAvika kahe ki-AyuSman zramaNa ! tU nAvA ke isa chidra ko hAtha se, paira se, bhujAoM se, jaMghA se, udara se, sira se aura zarIra se, naukA se jala nikAlane vAle upakaraNoM se, vastra se, miTTI se, kuza patra aura kubiMda se roka de- banda kara de| sAdhu nAvika ke ukta kathana ko bhI asvIkAra kara mauna dhAraNa karake baiThA rhe| sAdhu yA sAdhvI naukA meM chidra ke dvArA jala bharatA huA dekhakara evaM naukA ko bharatI huI dekhakara, nAvika ke pAsa jAkara aise na kahe ki he AyaSmana gahapate ! tamhArI yaha naukA chidra dvArA jala se bhara rahI hai aura chidra se jala A rahA hai| isa prakAra ke mana aura vacana ko usa ora na lagAtA huA vicre| vaha zarIra evaM upakaraNAdi para mUrchA na karatA huA, lezyA ko saMyama meM rakhe tathA jJAna, darzana aura cAritra meM samAhita hokara AtmA ko rAga aura dveSa se rahita karane kA prayatna kre| aura naukA ke dvArA tairane yogya jala ko pAra karane ke bAda jisa prakAra tIrthaMkaroM ne jala ke viSaya meM IryA samiti kA varNana kiyA hai- usI prakAra usakA pAlana kre| yahI sAdhu kA samagra AcAra hai arthAt isI meM usakA sAdhu bhAva hai| isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN|
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 1 245 hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi nAvika sAdhu ko naukA ke bAMdhane evaM kholane tathA calAne Adi kA koI bhI kArya karane ke lie kahe to sAdhu ko usake vacanoM ko svIkAra nahIM karanA caahie| parantu, mauna rahakara Atma-cintana meM saMlagna rahanA caahie| isI taraha naukA meM pAnI bhara rahA ho to sAdhu ko usakI sUcanA bhI nahIM denI caahie| ina sUtroM se kucha pAThakoM ke mana meM yaha sandeha ho sakatA hai ki yaha sUtra dayA-niSTha sAdhu kI ahiMsA evaM dayA bhAvanA kA paripoSaka nahIM hai| parantu, yadi isa sUtra para gaharAI se socA-vicArA jAe to yaha spaSTa ho jAegA ki prastuta sUtra sAdhu ke ahiMsA mahAvrata kA paripoSaka hai| kyoMki, sAdhu chaha kAya kA saMrakSaka hai, yadi vaha nAva ko khIMcane, bAMdhane evaM calAne Adi kA prayatna karegA to usameM aneka trasa evaM sthAvara kAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA hogI aura naukA meM chidra Adi kA kathana karane se ekAeka logoM ke mana meM bhaya kI bhAvanA kA saMcAra hogaa| jisase unameM bhAga daur3a maca jAnA sambhava hai aura pariNAma svarUpa nAva khataranAka sthiti meM pahuMca sakatI hai| isalie sAdhu ko ina saba jhaMjhaToM se dUra rahakara apane Atma-cintana meM saMlagna rahanA caahie| isameM una anya vyaktiyoM ke sAtha sAdhu svayaM bhI to usI naukA meM savAra hai| yadi naukA meM kisI taraha kI gar3abar3a hotI hai to usameM sAdhu kA jIvana bhI to khatare meM par3atA hai| phira bhI sAdhu apane lie kisI taraha kA prayatna nahIM krtaa| kyoMki, jisa pravRtti meM anya jIvoM kI hiMsA ho vaisI pravRtti karanA sAdhu ko nahIM kalpatA / prastuta sUtra meM sAdhutva kI utkRSTa sAdhanA ko lakSya meM rakhakara yaha Adeza diyA hai ki vaha mRtyu kA prasaMga upasthita hone para bhI nAva meM hone vAlI kisI taraha kI sAvadha pravRtti meM bhAga nahIM le parantu mauna bhAva se Atma-cintana meM lagA rhe| ___ yadi koI sAdhAraNa sAdhu kabhI paristhitivaza vyAvahArika dRSTi ko sAmane rakhakara naukA ko saMkaTa se bacAne ke lie koI prayatna kare to use bhagavAna dvArA dI gaI AjJA ke ullaMghana kA prAyazcita lenA caahie| nizItha sUtra meM naukA sambandhI kArya karane kA jo prAyazcita batAyA gayA hai vaha- jo logoM ke prati muni kI dayA bhAvanA hai, unakI rakSA kI dRSTi hai, usakA nahIM hai| vaha prAyazcita kevala maryAdA bhaMga kA hai| kyoMki, ukta pravRtti meM pramAdavaza hiMsA kA honA bhI sambhava hai, isalie ukta doSa kA nivAraNa karane ke lie hI prAyazcita kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| aura ukta kriyAoM ke karane kA laghu caumAsika prAyazcita batAyA gayA hai| - kucha pratiyoM meM prastuta sUtra kA antima aMza isa prakAra bhI milatA hai- 'evaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiyaM jaM savvaThehiM sahite sadA jejjaasi|' parantu, isase artha meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM par3atA hai| - prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu kI viziSTa sAdhanA evaM utkRSTa adhyavasAyoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| naukA meM ArUr3ha huA sAdhu apane vicAra evaM cintana ko idhara-udhara na lagAkara Atma cintana meM lagAe rahatA hai aura 6 kAya kI rakSA ke lie apane jIvana kA vyAmoha bhI nahIM rakhatA hai| isalie naukA meM pAnI bharane kI sthiti meM bhI jaba ki usakA apanA jIvana bhI saMkaTa meM par3A ho, AdhyAtmika vicAraNA meM 1 nizItha sUtra; uddezaka 18, sUtra 1 se 18 aura 84 /
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha vyasta rahanA usakI virAT sAdhanA kA pratIka hai, isase usake Atma cintana kI sthiratA kA spaSTa paricaya milatA hai| isa taraha prastuta sUtra meM diyA gayA Adeza sAdhutva kI vizuddha sAdhanA ke anukUla hI pratIta hotA hai| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajheM / // prathama uddezaka samApta //
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana IrtheSaNA dvitIya uddezaka prathama uddezaka ke antima do sUtroM meM naukA se nadI pAra karane kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| aba prastuta uddezaka meM yaha abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai ki naukA para savAra hone ke pahale aura bAda meM sAdhu ko kina-kina bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhanA caahie| isa viSaya ko spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se NaM paro NAvA AusaMto samaNA ! eyaM tA tumaM chattagaM vA jAva cammacheyaNagaM vA giNhAhi, eyANi tumaM virUvarUvANi satthajAyANi dhArehi, eyaM tA tumaM dAragaM vA pajehi, no se tN0||120|| chAyA- sa para: nAvigataH nAvigataM vadet AyuSman zramaNa ! etat tAvat tvaM chatrakaM vA yAvat carmachedanakaM vA gRhANa etAni tvaM virUparUpANi zastrajAtAni dhaary| etaM tAvat tvaM dArakaM vA pAyaya, na sa tAM parijJAM parijAnIyAt, tUSNIkaH upeksset| - padArtha-NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| se-vh| paroNAvA-yadi nAvika naukA meM baiThe hue muni ko isa prkaar| vdejaa-khe| AusaMto samaNA-he AyuSman zramaNa ! taa-phle| tum-tuu| eyaM-mere is| chattagaM vaachtr| jaav-yaavt|cmmchynngN vA-carma chedikA-camaDe ko kATane ke zastra vizeSa ko|ginnhaahi-grhnn kara aura phir| turm-tuu| eyaanni-ye| virUvarUvANi-nAnA prakAra ke jo| satthajAyANi-zastra Ayudha vizeSa haiM inko|dhaarehi-dhaarnn kara, tthaa| taa-phle| tum-tuu| eyN-is|daargN-baalk ko|pjjehi-paanii Adi pilA de|se-vh saadhu| taM-usa nAvika-gRhastha ke is| parinnaM-vacana ko| no parijANijjA-svIkAra na kare kintu| tusiNIo-mauna dhAraNa krke|uvehejaa-baitthaa rhe| mUlArthayadi nAvika nAva para savAra muni ko yaha kahe ki he AyuSman zramaNa ! pahale tU merA chatra yAvat carmachedana karane ke zastra ko grahaNa kr| ina vividha zastroM ko dhAraNa kara aura isa bAlaka ko pAnI pilA de| vaha sAdhu usake ukta vacana ko svIkAra na kare, kintu mauna dhAraNa karake baiThA rhe| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi nAvika sAdhu ko chatra, zastra Adi dhAraNa karane ke lie kahe yA apane bAlaka ko pAnI pilAne ke lie kahe to sAdhu usakI bAta svIkAra na kare, kintu mauna bhAva se Atma-cintana meM saMlagna rahe / isase spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki nAvika muni jIvana se sarvathA aparicita hone ke kAraNa use aise Adeza detA hai| yadi vaha sAdhu ke tyAganiSTha jIvana se paricita
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha ho to vaha sAdhu ke sAtha aisA vyavahAra nahIM kara sktaa| ataH usake bhASaNa karane ke DhaMga se usakI anabhijJatA prakaTa hotI hai aura sAdhu ke mauna rahakara usake Adeza ko asvIkAra karane ke pIche ekamAtra prANI jagata kI rakSA evaM saMyama sAdhanA ko vizuddha rakhane kA bhAva spaSTa hotA hai| kyoMki, yadi sAdhu chatra, zastra Adi dhAraNa karegA tathA nAvika ke baccoM ko pAnI pilAegA yA usake aise hI anya kArya karegA to usameM trasa evaM sthAvara aneka jIvoM kI hiMsA hogI aura pariNAma svarUpa usakI saMyama sAdhanA bhI TUTa jaaegii| ataH sAdhu ko nAvika ke AdezAnusAra kArya nahIM karanA cAhie, parantu mauna bhAva se use asvIkAra karake apanI AdhyAtmika sAdhanA meM vyasta rahanA caahie| __nAvika kA kArya na karane para yadi koI nAvika kruddha hokara sAdhu ke sAtha duSTatA kA vyavahAra kare, use uThAkara nadI kI dhArA meM phaiMka de to usa samaya sAdhu ko kyA karanA caahie| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se NaM paro nAvAgae nAvAgayaM vaejjA-AusaMto ! esa NaM samaNe nAvAe bhaMDabhArie bhavai, se NaM bAhAe gahAya nAvAo udagaMsi pakkhivijA, eyappagAraM nigghosaM succA nisamma se ya cIvaradhArI siyA khippAmeva / cIvarANi uvveDhija vA niveDhija vA upphesaM vA karijjA, aha abhikkaMtakUrakammA khalu bAlA bAhAhiM gahAya nA0 pakkhivijA se puvvAmeva vaijjAAusaMto ! gAhAvaI mA metto bAhAe gahAya nAvAo udagaMsi pakkhivaha, sayaM cevaNaM ahaM nAvAo udagaMsi ogAhissAmi, se NevaM vayaMtaM paro sahasA balasA bAhAhiM ga0 pakkhivijjA taM no sumaNe siyA, no dummaNe siyA, no uccAvayaM maNaM niyaMchijjA no tesiM bAlANaM ghAyae vahAe samuTThijjA, appussue jAva samAhIe tao saM0 udagaMsi pvijjaa||121|| chAyA- sa paro naugataH naugataM vadet-AyuSman ! eSa zramaNaH nAvi bhANDabhAro bhavati, tadenaM bAhubhyAM gRhItvA nAvaH udake prakSipata etat prakAraM nirghoSaM zrutvA nizamya sa ca cIvaradhArI syAt, kSiprameva cIvarANi udveSTayed vA nirveSTayed vA, upphesaM-ziroveSTanaM vA kuryAt, atha punarevaM jAnIyAd abhikrAntakrUrakarmANaH khalu bAlAH bAhubhyAM gRhItvA nAva: udake prakSipeyuH sa pUrvameva vadet-AyuSman gRhapate ! mA mAM, ito bAhubhyAM gRhItvA nAvaH udake prakSipata ! svayaM caiva ahaM nAvaH udake avagAhiSye tam evaM vadantaM paraH sahasA balena bAhubhyAM gRhItvA nAvaH udake prakSipet tadA na sumanAH syAnna durmanAH syAnna uccAvacaM manaH niyacchenna teSAM bAlAnAM ghAtAya vadhAya samuttiSThed alpotsukaH yAvat samAdhinA tataH saMyatameva udake plvet|
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 2 249 padArtha- NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai / se- vaha / paro nAvAgae - naukA para savAra nAvika / nAvAgayaM-yadi naukA para car3he hue anya gRhastha ko / vaejjA - isa prakAra kahe / NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai / AusaMto- he AyuSman gRhsth| esa - yaha / samaNe - sAdhu / nAvAe - naukA meM baiThA huA sAdhu / bhaMDabhArie bhavai-ceSTArahita bhANDopakaraNa kI bhAMti bhAra rUpa hai| NaM - prAgvat / se isako / bAhAe-bhujAoM se / gahAya-pakar3akara / nAvAo-- - nAva se bAhara / udagaMsi ja - jala meM pakkhivijjA - phaiMka do- girA do / eyappagAraM - isa prakAra ke / nigghosaM-nirghoSa zabda ko / succA sunkr| nisamma - dila meM vicAra kara / ya-phira / se- vaha sAdhu / cIvaradhArI siyA-yadi vastradhArI ho to / khippAmeva-jaldI hI / cIvarANi vastroM ko / uvveDhijjA-pRthak kara de / vA athavA / niveDhijjA vA ekatra kara unheM bhalI- bhAnti bAndha le yA / upphesaM vA karijjA - sira para lapeTa le / aha puNevaM jANijjA aura phira isa prakAra jAne / khalu nizcayArthaka hai| abhikaMtakUrakammA - atyanta krUra karma karane vAlA / bAlA ye ajJAnI jIva / bAhAhiM hAya - mujhe - bhujAoM se pakar3a kara / nAvAo - naukA se bAhara / udagaMsi - jala meM / pkkhivijjaagiraaveNge| se- vaha sAdhu / puvvAmeva usase pUrva hI unake prati isa prakAra / vaijjA - kahe / AusaMto gAhAvaIAyuSman gRhastho ! metto- mujhe isa naukA se / bAhAe-gahAya-bhujAoM se pakar3a kara / nAvAo - naukA se bAhara / udagaMsi - jala meM / mA pakkhivaha-mata phaiMko / ca- phira / eva-nizcaya / NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| ahaM maiM / sayaMsvayaM hI / nAvAo - tumhArI naukA se / udagaMsi-u - jala meM / ogAhissAmi- - utara jaauuNgaa| se- usa sAdhu / nnNpraagvt| evaM-isa prkaar| vayaMtaM-bolate hue yadi / paro- anya gRhastha / sahasA - sAhasa pUrvaka zIghra hI / balasAbalapUrvaka / bAhAhiM gahAya - use bhujAoM se pakar3a kara / pakkhivijjA - jala meM phaiMka de| taM to vaha sAdhu / sumaNezreSTha mana vaalaa| no siyA-na ho tathA / dummaNe- duSTa mana vAlA bhii| no siyA-na hove aura no uccAvayaM maNaM niyaMchijjA - apane mana ko UMcA-nIcA bhI na kare tathA / tesiM bAlANaM - una bAla ajJAnI jIvoM kaa| ghAyAeghAta karane ke lie| vahAe - vadha karane ke lie bhii| no samuTThijjA - udyata na ho arthAt unake vinAza kA udyoga na kare kintu / appussue-rAga-dveSa se rahita hokr| jAva- yAvat / samAhIe -samAdhi se saMyama meM vicare / taotadanantara / saM0-sAdhu / udagaMsi jala meM / pavijjA-zAMti pUrvaka praviSTa ho jAe, tAtparya yaha hai ki jala meM bahatA huA mana meM una gRhasthAdi ke prati kisI prakAra kA rAga-dveSa na rkhe| mUlArtha - yadi nAvika naukA para baiThe hue kisI anya gRhastha ko isa prakAra kahe ki he AyuSman gRhastha ! yaha sAdhu jar3a vastuoM kI taraha naukA para kevala bhAra bhUta hI hai| yaha na kucha sunatA hai aura nA koI kAma hI karatA hai / ataH isako bhujA se pakar3a kara ise naukA se bAhara jala meM pheMka do| isa prakAra ke zabdoM ko sunakara aura unheM hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake vaha muni yadi vastradhArI hai to zIghra hI vastroM ko phailAkara, phira unheM apane sira para lapeTa kara vicAra kare ki ye, atyanta krUra karma karane vAle ajJAnI loga mujhe bhujAoM se pakar3akara naukA se bAhara jala meM pheMkanA cAhate haiN| aisA vicAra kara vaha unake dvArA phaiMke jAne ke pUrva hI una gRhasthoM ko sambodhita karake kahe ki AyuSman gRhastho ! Apa loga mujhe bhujAoM se pakar3a kara jabaradastI naukA se bAhara jala meM mata phaiMko / maiM svayaM hI isa naukA ko chor3a kara jala meM praviSTa ho jaauuNgaa| sAdhu ke aise kahane para bhI yadi koI ajJAnI jIva zIghra hI balapUrvaka sAdhu kI bhujAoM ko pakar3a kara use naukA se bAhara
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karanA 250 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha jala meM phaiMka de, to jala meM girA huA sAdhu mana meM harSa-zoka na kre| vaha mana meM kisI taraha kA saMkalpa-vikalpa bhI na kare aura unakI ghAta-pratighAta karane kA tathA unase pratizodha lene kA vicAra bhI na kare, isa taraha vaha muni rAga-dveSa se rahita hokara samAdhipUrvaka jala meM praveza kara jaae| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu ko hara paristhiti meM samabhAva banAe rakhane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| sAdhutA kA Adarza hI yaha hai ki vaha duHkhoM kI tapatI huI dopaharI meM bhI samabhAva kI sarasa dhArA ko na sUkhane de| apane Adeza kA pAlana hote hue na dekhakara yadi koI nAvika use nadI kI dhArA meM phaiMkane kI yojanA banAe aura sAdhu use suna le to usa samaya sAdhu usa para krodha na kare aura na usakA aniSTa karane kA prayatna kare, pratyuta vaha usase madhura zabdoM meM kahe ki tuma mujhe phaiMkane kA kaSTa kyoM karate ho| yadi maiM tumheM bojha rUpa pratIta hotA hU~ aura tuma mujhe turanta naukA se haTAnA cAhate ho to lo maiM svayaM hI saritA kI dhArA meM utara jAtA huuN| usake itanA kahane para bhI yadi koI ajJAnI nAvika usakA hAtha pakar3akara use jala meM phaiMka de, to sAdhu usa samaya zAMta bhAva se apane bhautika deha kA tyAga kara de| parantu, usa samaya una vyaktiyoM para mana se bhI krodha na kare aura na unase pratizodha lene kA hI soce aura unheM kisI taraha kA abhizApa bhI na de aura na durvacana hI khe| .. prastuta sUtra meM sAdhutA ke Adarza evaM ujjvala svarUpa kA eka citra upasthita kiyA gayA hai| sAdhu kI isa virAT sAdhanA kA yathArtha rUpa to anubhava gamya hI hai, zabdoM ke dvArA usa svarUpa ko prakaTa kaThina hI nahIM. asambhava hai| AtmA ke isa vizaddha AcaraNa ke sAmane daniyA kI sArI zaktiyAM nisteja ho jAtI haiN| isake prakhara prakAza ke sAmane sahasra-sahasra sUryoM kA prakAza bhI dhUmila sA pratIta hotA hai| AtmA kI yahI mahAn zakti hai jisakI sAdhanA karake mAnava AtmA se paramAtmA banatA hai, sAdhaka se siddha avasthA ko prApta karatA hai| isa sUtra meM sacelaka sAdhu ko hI nirdeza karake yaha Adeza diyA gayA hai| kyoMki, jinakalpI muni mukhavastrikA evaM rajoharaNa hI rakhate haiM, parantu, yahAM para vastroM ko phailAkara phira unheM sameTane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| isase yahI spaSTa hotA hai ki yaha pATha sthavira kalpI muni ko lakSya karake kahA gayA hai| parantu, sUtrakAra ne prastuta prakaraNa meM vastra kI taraha pAtra kA spaSTa ullekha kyoM nahIM kiyA, yaha vidvAnoM ke lie vicAraNIya hai| yadi koI nAvika sAdhu ko jala meM phaiMka de to usa samaya use kyA karanA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA0 udagaMsi pavamANe no hattheNa hatthaM pAeNa pAyaM kAeNa kAyaM AsAijjA, se aNAsAyaNAe aNAsAyamANe tao saM0 udagaMsi pvijaa||se bhikkhUvA. udagaMsi pavamANe no ummugganimuggiyaM karijA, mAmeyaM udagaM kannesu vA acchIsu vA nakkaMsi vA muhaMsi vA pariyAvajijA, tao0 saMjayAmeva udagaMsi pvijaa|| se bhikkhU vA udagaMsi pavamANe dubbaliyaM
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 251 tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 2 pAuNijjA, khipyAmeva uvahiM vigiMcija vA visohija vA, no ceva NaM sAijjijjA, aha puH pArae siyA udagAo tIraM pAuNittae, tao saMjayAmeva udaulleNa vA sasiNidveNa vA kAeNa udagatIre ciTThijjA // se bhikkhU vA. udaullaM vA 2 kAyaM no AmajijjA vA No pamajjijjA vA saMlihijjA vA nillihijjA vA uvvalijjA vA uvvaTTijjA vA AyAvijja vA payA0, aha pu0 vigaodao me kAe chinnasiNehe kAe tahappagAraM kAyaM Amajija vA payAvijja vA tao saM0 gAmA0 dUijjijjA // 122 // chAyA- sa bhikSurvA0 udake plavamAnaH no hastena hastaM pAdena pAdaM kAyena kAyaM AsAdayet, sa anAsAdanayA anAsAdamAnaH tataH saMyatameva udake plvet| sa bhikSurvA0 udake plavamAnaH no unmajjananimajjane kuryAt mA me etad udakaM karNayoH vA akSNoH vA nAsikayoH vA mukhe vA paryApadyeta, tataH saMyatameva udake plvet| sa bhikSurvA udake plavamAnaH daurbalyaM praapnuyaat| kSiprameva upadhiM vigiMcet-tyajet vA vizodhayet vA no caivNsaadyet| atha punarevaM jAnIyAt pAragaH syAd udakAt tIraM prAptuM tataH saMyaMtameva udakAi~Na sasnigdhena vA kAyena udakatIre tisstthet| sa bhikSurvA udakArdra vA 2 kAyaM no AmArjayed vA pramArjayed vA saMlikhed vA nilikhevA udvaledvA udveSTayedvA AtApayevA pratApayedvA, atha punarevaM jAnIyAt vigatodako me kAyaH chinnasnehaH kAyaH tathAprakAraM kAyaM Amarjayed vA pratApayed vA tataH saMyatameva grAmAnugrAmaM gcchet| padArtha- se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu athavA saadhvii| udagaMsi-jala meN| pavamANe-bahatA huaa| hattheNa hatthaM-hAtha se hAtha ko| pAeNa pAyaM-paira se paira ko|kaaenn kAyaM-zarIra se zarIra ko|no AsAijAsparza na kre|se-vh bhikssu|annaasaaynnaae-hstaadi kA paraspara sparza na karane se phir|annaasaaymaanne-sprsh na karatA huaa| to-tdnntr| sN0-saadhu| udagaMsi-jala meN| pavijA-bahe yA tare kintu apkAyika jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie kAyA ke dvArA kiMcinmAtra bhI puruSArtha na kre| se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| udagaMsi-jala meN| pavamANe-bahatA huaa| ummugganimuggiyaM-nIce se Upara Ane-jAne arthAt DubakieM lagAne kA ytn|no karijAna kre| me-mere| eyN-yh| udgN-jl|knnesu vA-kAnoM meN|acchiisuvaa-aaNkhoN meN| nakkaMsi vA-nAsikA meN| muhaMsi vA-athavA mukha meN| mA pariyAvajijA-mata praveza kare; isa prakAra kI bhAvanA bhI na kre| totdnntr| sNjyaamev-saadhu| udagaMsi-jala meN| pavijA-bahatA jaae| se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| udagaMsi-jala meN| pavamANe-bahatA huaa| dubbaliyaM-durbalatA arthAt kaSTa ko| pAuNijA-prApta kare to| khippAmeva-zIghra hii| uvahi-upadhi vastrAdi kaa| vigiMcija vA-tyAga kara de yaa| visohija vA-thor3e se upakaraNoM kA tyAga kara de| c-punH| ev-nishcy|nnN-vaakyaalNkaar meM hai| no sAijA-upadhi para mamatva na kre|
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha ah-ath| punn-phir| evaM-isa prkaar| jANijA-jAne ki yadi vaha upadhi yukta hii| pArae siyA-kinAre para pahuMcane meM samartha hai| udagAo-pAnI se| tIraM-tIra ko| pAuNittae-prApta karane ke samartha hai| tao-to tIra para phuNckr| saMjayAmeva-saMyama puurvk| udaulleNa vA-jala se bhIge hue zarIra se arthAt jaba taka zarIra se jala bindu Tapaka rahe haiM yaa| sasiNiddheNa vA-jala se usakA zarIra snigdha hai| kAeNa vA-yA jaba taka zarIra bhIgA huA hai taba tk| udagatIre-nadI ke kinAre para hii| citttthijjaa-tthhre| se bhikkhU vA0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| udaullaM vA-jalArdra-jaba taka jala bindu Tapaka rahe hoN| kAyaM-taba taka usa bhIge hue zarIra ko|no AmajijAhAtha se sparza na kre| no pamajijjA-pramArjita na kare tthaa|sNlihijaa-puuNche nhiiN| nillihija vA-bAra 2 poMche nahIM, aur| uvvalija vA-hAtha se male nahIM tthaa| uvvaTTijA vA-ubaTana kI bhAMti zarIra ko mala kara maila ko utAre nhiiN| AyAvija vA payA0-sUrya ke thor3e yA adhika AtApa se zarIra ko sukhAe bhI nhiiN| aha pu0-phira isa prakAra jAne ki| vigaodao-merA zarIra jala binduoM se rahita aur| chinnasiNehe-sneha se rahita ho gayA hai / arthAt aba gIlA nahIM rahA hai| me kAe-mere zarIra se na to jala bindu Tapaka rahe haiM aura na vaha gIlA hI hai| tahappagAraM-tathA prakAra ke| kArya-zarIra ko| Amajija vA-hAtha se sparza kre| jaav-yaavt| payAvijja vA-dhUpa meM AtApanA de| to-tdnntr|sNjyaamev-sNymshiil saadhu| gaamaa-graamaanugraam| duuijjijjaa-vicre| ___mUlArtha- sAdhu yA sAdhvI jala meM bahate samaya apkAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie apane eka hAtha se dUsare hAtha kA evaM eka paira se dUsare paira kA aura zarIra ke anya avayavoM kA bhI sparza na kre| isa taraha vaha paraspara meM sparza na karatA huA jala meM bahatA huA calA jAe vaha bahate samaya DubakI bhI na mAre, evaM isa bAta kA bhI vicAra na kare ki yaha jala mere kAnoM meM, AMkhoM meM, nAka aura mukha meM praveza na kara jaaegaa| tadanantara jala meM bahatA huA sAdhu yadi durbalatA kA anubhava kare to zIghra hI thor3I yA samasta upadhi kA tyAga kara de vaha usa para kisI prakAra kA mamatva na rkhe| yadi vaha yaha jAne ki maiM upadhi yukta hI isa jala se pAra ho jAUMgA to kinAre para Akara jaba taka zarIra se jala TapakatA rahe, zarIra gIlA rahe taba taka nadI ke kinAre para hI Thahare kintu jala se bhIge hue zarIra ko eka bAra yA eka se adhika bAra hAtha se sparza na kare, masale nahIM aura na udvartana kI bhAMti maila utAre, isI prakAra bhIge hue zarIra aura upadhi ko dhUpa meM sukhAne kA bhI prayatna na kre| vaha yaha jAna le ki merA zarIra tathA upadhi pUrI taraha sUkha gaI hai taba apane hAtha se zarIra kA sparza yA mardana kara evaM dhUpa meM khar3A ho jAe phira kisI gAMva kI ora arthAt vihAra kara de| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM muni kI ahiMsA sAdhanA kA viziSTa paricaya diyA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki nAvika dvArA jala meM phaiMke jAne para bhI muni apane jIvana kI ora vizeSa dhyAna nahIM detaa| use apane jIne evaM marane kI paravAha nahIM hai| parantu, aisI vikaTa paristhiti meM bhI vaha anya jIvoM kI dayA kA pUrA-pUrA dhyAna rakhatA hai| usake jIvana ke kaNa-kaNa meM dayA kA dariyA pravahamAna rahatA hai| vaha nadI meM bahatA huA bhI apane hAthoM evaM pairoM kA tathA zarIra ke anya aMga-pratyaMgoM kA isalie paraspara sparza nahIM karatA hai ki isase apkAyika jIvoM kI evaM usameM sthita anya prANiyoM kI hiMsA na ho| isI dayA bhAvanA se na vaha DubakI lagAtA hai aura na apane kAna, nAka, AMkha Adi meM bharate hue pAnI ko hI nikAlatA hai| isa taraha vaha yatnApUrvaka bahatA calatA hai|
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ poMchaka tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 2 253 yadi saritA kI dhArA meM bahate samaya kamajorI ke kAraNa vaha upakaraNoM ke bojha ko sahane meM asamartha ho to use cAhie ki unheM viveka pUrvaka dhIre se nadI meM tyAga de| isa prakAra nadI ke taTa para pahuMcane ke pazcAt vaha taba taka sthira khar3A rahe jaba taka usakA zarIra evaM usake vastra Adi sUkha na jaaeN| parantu, vaha apane bhIge hue vastroM ko nicor3a kara dhUpa meM sukhAne kA tathA apane zarIra ko vastra se chakara yA dhUpa meM khar3A hokara sukhAne kA prayatna bhI nahIM kre| jaba usakA zarIra svabhAvika rUpa se sukha jAe taba vaha vahAM se gAMva kI ora vihAra kre| isa sambandha meM vRttikAra kA kahanA hai ki yadi vahAM cora Adi kA bhaya ho to vaha apane hAthoM ko lambA phailAkara gIlA zarIra bhI sukhAkara gAMva kI ora jA sakatA hai parantu, Agama meM isa apavAda kA ullekha nahIM milane se yaha jarA vicAraNIya evaM cintanIya hai| prastuta pATha meM nadI pAra karake kinAre para Ane ke pazcAt use IryApathika pratikramaNa karane kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai| parantu vRttikAra ne isakA ullekha kiyA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yadi Agama meM batAI gaI vidhi se pravRtti na kI gaI ho to usakI zuddhi ke lie IryApathika pratikramaNa karanA caahie| anyathA pratikramaNa kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM raha jAtI hai| ___Agama meM mAMsa meM do yA tIna bAra mahAnadI kA ullaMghana karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai tathA usakA prAyazcita bhI batAyA gayA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki mAsa meM eka bAra mahAnadI pAra karane kA niSedha nahIM hai, na use sabala doSa hI mAnA gayA hai aura na usake lie prAyazcita kA hI vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| Agama meM yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki yadi koI sAdhvI jala meM gira gaI ho to sAdhu use pakar3akara nikAla le / Agama meM yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki eka samaya meM samudra ke jala meM do evaM nadI ke jala meM 3 jIva siddha ho sakate haiN| isase sUrya ke ujAle kI taraha yaha sApha ho jAtA hai ki AtmA kI zuddhi evaM azuddhi bhAvoM para AdhArita hai| durbhAva pUrvaka kI gaI dravya hiMsA hI pApakarma ke bandha kA kAraNa ho sakatI hai| Agama meM spaSTa zabdoM meM likhA hai ki viveka evaM yatnA pUrvaka calate samaya yadi sAdhu ke paira ke nIce Akara kukkaTa Adi koI jIva mara jAe taba bhI sAdhu ko IryApathika kriyA athavA puNya karma kA bandha hotA hai, sAMprAyikI kriyA kA bandha nahIM hotA / astu vItarAga bhagavAna kI AjJA ke anusAra viveka pUrvaka nadI pAra karane kA koI prAyazcita nahIM batAyA gayA hai aura na usake lie IryApathika pratikramaNa kA hI ullekha kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki prAyazcita viveka pUrvaka, sAvadhAnI se kArya karane kA nahIM hotA, vaha to asAvadhAnI evaM AjJA ke ullaMghana karane kA hotA hai| sAdhu-sAdhvI ko rAste meM kisa taraha calanA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM 1 bRhatkalpa sUtra, u04| 2 nizItha sUtra , u 12 / 3 samavAyAMga sUtra, 21 / 4 sthAnAMga sUtra, sthAna 5, u02| uttarAdhyayana sUtra, 36, 50-54 / * 6 bhagavatI sUtra, 18,8 /
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha - mUlam- se bhikkhUvA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe no parehiM saddhiM parijaviya 2 gAmA0 dUi0, tao0 saM0 gAmA0 dUijjijjA // 123 // chAyA- sa bhikSurvA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan na paraiH sArdhaM pariyApya 2 grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet tataH saMyatameva grAmAnugrAmaM gcchet| padArthaH- se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu athavA saadhvii| gAmANugAma-eka grAma se dUsare grAma ko| dUijjamANe-jAtA huaa| parehi-gRhasthoM ke| sddhiN-saath| parijaviya 2-bahuta bolatA huaa|no dUi-na jaae| tao saM0-tadanantara sAdhu ytnaapuurvk| gAmA0 dUi-grAmAnugrAma vihAra kre| mUlArtha- sAdhu yA sAdhvI grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue gRhasthoM ke sAtha vArtAlApa karatA huA gamana na kre| kintu IryAsamiti kA yathAvidhi pAlana karatA huA grAmAnugrAma vihAra kre| . hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko vihAra karate samayaM yA calate samaya apane sAtha ke anya sAdhu se yA gRhastha se bAteM nahIM karanI caahieN| kyoMki, bAteM karane se mArga meM Ane vAle jIva-jantuoM ko bacAyA nahIM jA sakegA tathA mArga kA samyaktayA avalokana bhI nahIM ho skegaa| Agama meM yahAM taka kahA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko calate samaya pAMcoM taraha kA svAdhyAya- 1 vAcanA, 2 pRcchanA, 3 pariyaTanA, 4 anuprekSA aura 5 dharmakathA kA svAdhyAya bhI nahIM karanA caahie| isa taraha apane yogoM ko saba ora se haTAkara IryAsamiti kA pAlana karanA caahie| ____ jisa nadI meM jaMghA pramANa pAnI ho usa nadI ko sAdhu kisa taraha pAra kare, isa viSaya ko spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA. gAmA0 dU0 aMtarA se jaMghAsaMtArime udage siyA, se puvvAmeva sasIsovariyaM kAyaM pAe ya pamajjijjA 2 egaM pAyaM jale kiccA egaM pAyaM thale kiccA tao saM udagaMsi ahAriyaM riiejjaa||se bhikkhU vA ahAriyaM rIyamANe no hattheNa hatthaM jAva ANAsAyamANe tao saMjayAmeva jaMghAsaMtArime udae ahAriyaM riiej|se bhikkhU vA jaMghAsaMtArime udae ahAriyaM rIyamANe no sAyAvaDiyAe no paridAhavaDiyAe mahai mahAlayaMsi udayaMsi kAyaM viusijjA, tao saMjayAmeva jaMghAsaMtArime udae ahAriyaM rIejjA, aha puNa evaM jANijjA pArae siyA udagAo tIraM pAuNittae, tao saMjayAmeva udaulleNa vA 2 kAeNa dagatIrae citttthijjaa||se bhi. udaullaM vA kArya sasi kAyaM no Amajjijja vA no0 aha pu0 vigaodae me kAe chinnasiNehe tahappagAraM kAyaM Amajjijja vA0 payAvija vA tao saM0 gAmA0 dUi // 124 // 1 uttarAdhyayana sUtra, 24,8 /
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 2 255 chAyA- sa bhikSurvA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarAle tasya jaMghAsaMtAryamudakaM syAt, saH pUrvameva sazIrSoparikaM kAyaM pAdaM ca pramRjya 2 ekaM pAdaM jale kRtvA- ekaM pAdaM sthale kRtvAtataH saMyatameva udake yathA''yaM riiyet| sa bhikSuH yathAryaM rIyamANo (gacchan) na hastena hastaM yAvad anAsAdayan tataH saMyatameva jaMghAsantAryamudakaM yathArya riiyet| sa bhikSurvA0 jaMghAsantAryamudakaM yathAryaM rIyamANo na sAtApratipattyA no paridAhapratipattyA mahatimahAlaye udake kAyaM vyutsRjet, tataH saMyatameva jaMghAsaMtAryamudakaM yathAryaM rIyeta, atha punarevaM jAnIyAt pAragaH syAdudakAt tIraM prAptuM, tataH saMyatameva udakAi~Na vA 2 kAyena dakatIrake tisstthet| sa bhikSurvA0 udakAI vA kArya sasnigdhaM vA kAyaM na AmRjyAt vA n0| atha punarevaM jAnIyAt vigatodakaH me kAyaH chinnasnehaH tathAprakAraM kAyaM AmRjyAdvA0 pratApayed vA tataH saMyatameva grAmAnugrAmaM gcchet| ____ pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA0-sAdhu athavA saadhvii| gAmA0 dU-grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huaa| se-uske| aMtarA-mArga meN| jaMghAsaMtArime-jaMghA se tairane-pAra karane yogy| udge-paanii| siyA-ho to| se-vaha bhikssu|puvvaamev-phle hii|siisovriyNkaayN-apne zarIra ko mstk|y-se lekr|paae-pairoN takApamajjijja vA-pramArjita kare aura pramArjita krke| egaM pAyaM-eka paira ko| jale kiccA-jala meM rkhkr| egaM pAyaM-dUsare paira ko| thale kiccA -sthala meM-jala se bAhara rkhkr| to-tdnntr| sN0-sNym-puurvk| udagaMsi-jala meN| ahAriyaM-jisa prakAra tIrthaMkaroM ne IryAsamiti viSayaka kathana kiyA hai usI prakAra |riiijaa-gmn kre|se bhi0vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| ahAriyaM-jaMghA pramANa jala meM IryAsamiti puurvk|riiymaanne-cltaa huaa| no hattheNa hatthaM jAva-hAtha se hAtha yAvat zarIra ke avayavoM kA sparza na kare aur| aNAsAyamANe-hAtha Adi kA sparza na karatA huaa| to-tdnntr|sNjyaamev-ytnaapuurvk| jaMghAsaMtArime udae-jaMghA dvArA tairane-pAra karane yogya pAnI meN| ahAriyaM-jaise tIrthakarAdi ne IryAsamiti kA varNana kiyA hai usI prkaar| rIijA-usameM gamana kre| se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| jaMghAsaMtArime-jaMghApramANa-jaMghA dvArA tarane yogy| udae-jala meN| ahAriyaM-yathArhaIryAsamiti puurvk| rIyamANe-calatA huA saadhu| sAyAvaDiyAe-sAtA ke lie| paridAhavaDiyAe-dAha zAMti ke lie| mahaimahAlayaMsi-bar3e vistRta aura ghre| udagaMsi-pAnI meN|kaary-shriir ko| no viusijjApraviSTa na kare,arthAt sAtA ke lie gaharejala meM praveza na kre| to-tdnntr|sNjyaamev-ytaapuurvk|jNghaasNtaarime udae-jaMghA-pramANa jala meN| ahAriyaM-yathArha-IryAsamiti puurvk| rIejjA-cale gamana kre| aha puNa evaM jANijjA-atha punaH isa prakAra jAne, ythaa| pArae siyA-maiM upadhi ke sAtha pAra ho sakatA huuN| taba upadhi kA parityAga na kare aur| udagAo-jala meM se|tiirN-tiir ko| pAuNittae-prApta kre| to-tdnntr|sNjyaamevsNympuurvk| udaulleNa vA 2 kAyeNa-jaba taka zarIra para se jala bindu girate haiM aura zarIra gIlA hai taba tk| dagatIrae ciTThijjA-pAnI ke kinAre para hI khar3A rhe| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| udaullaM vA kAyaMjalAI kAya ko, arthAt jisase jala bindu Tapaka rahe hoM tthaa| sasiNiddhaM vA kAyaM-jala se bhIge hue zarIra ko|
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 - zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha no Amajija vA-sparza na kre| jaav-yaavt| no-AtApita na kare, dhUpa meM na baitthe| aha pu0-atha phira isa prakAra jAne ki| me-meraa| kaae-shriir| vigaodae-vigatodaka-sacitta jala se rahita ho gayA hai tthaa| chinnasiNehe-kiMcinmAtra bhI Ardra-gIlA nahIM rhaa| tahappagAraM-tathA prakAra ke| kArya-zarIra ko|aamjij vAhAtha se sparza yAvat poMche aur| payAvija vA-sUrya kA AtApade arthAt jala ko acitta huA jAnakara zarIra Adi ko poMche sukhaave| to-tdnntr| sN0-ytnaapuurvk| gaamaa0-graamaanugraam| dUijjijjA-vihAra kre| ___ mUlArtha- sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue yadi mArga meM jaMghA pramANa jala par3atA ho to use pAra karane ke lie sAdhu sira se lekara paira taka zarIra kI pratilekhanA karake eka paira jala meM aura eka paira sthala meM rakhakara, jaise bhagavAna ne IryAsamiti kA varNana kiyA hai usa ke anusAra usa pAnI ke srota ko pAra karanA caahie| usa nadI meM calate samaya muni ko hAthoM aura pairoM kA paraspara sparza nahIM karanA caahie|aur zArIrika zAnti ke lie yA dAha upazAnta karane ke lie gahare aura vistAra vAle jala meM bhI praveza nahIM karanA cAhie aura use yaha anubhava hone lage ki maiM upadhi arthAt upakaraNAdi ke sAtha jala se pAra nahIM ho sakatA to upakaraNAdi ko chor3a de, aura yadi yaha jAne ki maiM upakaraNAdi ke sAtha pAra ho sakatA hUM taba upakaraNa sahita pAra ho jaae| parantu, pAra pahuMcane ke pazcAt jaba taka usake zarIra se jala bindu Tapakate raheM aura jaba taka zarIra gIlA rahe taba taka jala ke kinAre para hI khar3A rahe aura taba taka apane zarIra ko hAtha se sparza bhI na kare yAvat AtApanA bhI na deve| jaba taka zarIra bilakula sUkha na jAe arthAt usako yaha nizcaya ho jAe ki merA zarIra pUrNatayA sUkha gayA hai, taba zarIra ko pramArjanA karake Isimiti pUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vicarane kA prayatna kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi vihAra karate samaya rAste meM nadI A jAe aura usameM jaMghA pramANa pAnI ho aura usake atirikta anya mArga na ho to muni use pAra karake jA sakatA hai| isake lie pahale vaha sira se paira taka apane zarIra kA pramArjana kre| isa prasaMga meM vRttikAra kA kahanA hai ki mukha se nIce ke bhAga kA rajoharaNa se aura usase Upara ke bhAga kA mukhavastrikA se pramArjana kre| parantu, mukhavastrikA se pramArjana kI bAta Agama anukUla pratIta nahIM hotii| kyoMki, mukhavastrikA kA prayoga bhASA kI sAvadyatA ko rokane evaM vAyukAyika jIvoM kI rakSA kI dRSTi se kiyA jAtA hai na ki muMha Adi poMchane ke lie| zarIra Adi kA pramArjana karane ke lie rajoharaNa evaM pramANanikA rakhane kA vidhAna hai| aura pramArjanikA zarIra ke pramArjana ke lie hI rakhI gaI hai| ataH yahAM rajoharaNa evaM pramAnikA se zarIra kA pramArjana karanA hI yukti saMgata pratIta hotA hai| ___ isa taraha zarIra kA pramArjana karake viveka pUrvaka naukA para savAra hone ke prakaraNa meM batAI gaI vidhi ke anusAra sAdhu eka paira jala meM aura dUsarA paira sthala (pAnI ke Upara ke AkAza pradeza) para rakhakara gati kre| parantu, bhaiMse kI taraha pAnI ko rauMdatA huA na cale aura mana meM yaha bhI kalpanA na kare ki maiM pAnI meM utara to gayA hU~ aba kucha gaharAI meM DubakI lagAkara zarIra kI dAha ko zamanta kara luuN| use cAhie ki vaha apane hAtha-pairoM ko bhI paraspara sparza na karatA huA, apkAyika jIvoM ko vizeSa pIr3A na
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 2 257 pahuMcAtA huA nadI ko pAra kre| yadi nadI pAra karate samaya use apane upakaraNa bojha rUpa pratIta hote hoM aura unheM lekara nadI se pAra honA kaThina pratIta hotA ho, to vaha unheM vahIM chor3a de| yadi upakaraNa lekara pAra hone meM kaThimatA kA anubhava na hotA ho to unheM lekara pAra ho jaae| parantu, nadI ke kinAre para pahuMcane ke pazcAt jaba taka zarIra evaM vastroM se pAnI TapakatA ho yA ve gIle hoM taba taka vaha vahIM khar3A rahe / usa samaya vaha apane hAtha se zarIra kA sparza na kare aura na vastroM ko hI nicodd'e| unake sUkha jAne para apane zarIra kA pratilekhana karake vihAra kre| ___ prastuta sUtra meM prayukta jaMghA kA artha sAthala paryanta pAnI nahIM, parantu goDe se nIce ke bhAga taka pAnI samajhanA caahie| kyoMki, yadi sAthala yA kamara taka pAnI hogA to aisI sthiti meM pairoM ko uThAkara AkAza meM rakhanA kaThina hogaa| aura koSa meM bhI isa kA artha goDe se nIce kA bhAga hI kiyA hai| vRttikAra ne bhI isI bAta ko puSTa kiyA hai| ataH jAnu kA artha jaMghA yA goDe taka pAnI kA honA hI yuktisaMgata pratIta hotA hai| . nadI pAra karane ke pazcAt sAdhu ko kisa prakAra calanA cAhie, isa sambandha meM sUtrakAra kahate mUlam- se bhikkhU vA0 gAmA0 dUijjamANe no maTTiyAgaehiM pAehiM hariyANi chiMdiya 2, vikujjiya 2, viphAliya 2 ummaggeNa hariyavahAe, gacchijjA jameyaM pAehiM maTTiyaM khippAmeva hariyANi avaharaMtu, mAiTThANaM saMphAse no evaM karijjA se puvvAmeva appahariyaM maggaM paDilehijjA tao0 saM0 gaamaa0||se bhikkhU vA 2 gAmANugAmaM dUijamANe aMtarA se vappANi vA pha0 pA0 to* a. aggalapAsagANi vA gaDDAo vA darIo vA sai parakkame saMjayAmeva parikkamijjA no ujju kevalI se tattha parakkamamANe payalijja vA 2 se tattha payalamANe vA 2 rukkhANi vA gucchANi vA gummANi vA layAo vA vallIo vA taNANi vA gahaNANi vA hariyANi vA avalaMbiya 2 uttarijjA, je tattha pADipahiyA uvAgacchaMti te pANI jAijjA 2, tao saM* avalaMbiya 2 uttarijA tao saM0 gAmA dU / se bhikkhU vA* gA dUijjamANe aMtarA se javasANi vA sagaDANi vA rahANi vA sacakkANi vA paracakkANi vA se NaM vA virUvarUvaM saMniruddhaM pehAe sai parakkame saM0 no u0,seNaM paroseNAgao vaijjA AusaMto! esaNaM samaNo seNAe abhinivAriyaM karei, se NaM bAhAe gahAya Agasaha,saNaM 1 'jaMghA (strI) jAMgha, jAnu ke nIce kA bhaag|praakR za*ma* pR0 428 /
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha paro bAhAhiM gahAya AgasijjA, taM no sumaNe siyA jAva samAhie tao saM. gAmA0 duu0||125|| ____ chAyA- sa bhikSurvA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan na mRttikAgataiH pAdaiH haritAni chitvA 2 vikunya 2 vipATya 2. unmArgeNa haritavadhAya gcchet| yadenAM pAdAbhyAM mRttikAM kSiprameva haritAni apaharantu, mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet na evaM kuryAt sa pUrvameva alpaharitaM mArga pratilekhayet tataH saMyatameva grAmAnugrAmaM gcchet| sa bhikSurvA vA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarAle tasya vaprANi vA parikhA vA prAkArANi vA toraNAni vA argalAni vA argalapAzakA vA gartA vA do vA sati parakrame saMyatameva parikrAmenna RjukaM gacchet, kevalI brUyAd AdAnametat, sa tatra parAkramamANaH praskhaled vA 2 sa tatra praskhalan vA 2 vRkSAn vA gucchAni vA gulmAni vA latAH vA tRNAni vA gahanAni vA haritAni vA avalambya 2 uttaret ye tatra prAtipathikA upAgacchanti tebhyaH pANiM yAcet yAcitvA tataH saMyatameva avalambya 2 uttaret tataH saMyatameva grAmAnugrAma gcchet| sa bhikSurvA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarAle tasya yavasAni vA zakaTAni vA rathA vA svacakrANi vA paracakrANi vA sainyaM vA virUvarUpaM saMniruddhaM prekSya sati parakrame saMyatameva parAkramet na RjukaM gacchet sa paraH senAgataH vadet, AyuSman ! eSa zramaNaH senAyAH abhinivArikAM karoti enaM bAhunA gRhItvA AkarSata sa para: bAhubhyAM gRhItvA AkarSet tanna sumanAH syAt, yAvat samAdhinA, saMyatameva grAmAnugrAmaM gcchet|| padArtha- se-vh| bhikkhU vA-sAdhu athavA saadhvii| gaamaa-graamaanugraam| dUijamANe-jAte hue| maTTiyAhiM-miTTI yA kIcar3a se bhare hue| pAehiM-pairoM kI miTTI yA kIcar3a utArane ke lie| hariyANi-harI vanaspati ko| chiMdiya 2-cheda 2 kr| vikujiya 2-yA hare patte ekatrita krke|viphaaliy 2-harita vanaspati ko chIla kara miTTI ko na utAre tathA miTTI ko utArane ke lie| hariyavahAe-harita kAya ke vadha ke lie| ummaggeNa-unmArga se| no gacchejA-gamana na kre| jameyaM-jaise yh| pAehiM-pairoM kii| maTTiyaM-miTTI ko| khippAmeva-zIghra hii| hriyaanni-hritkaay| avaharaMtu-apaharaNa kare, arthAt harita kAya ke sparza se svayameva miTTI utara jAegI, yadi isa prakAra ke bhAva lAkara vaha hariyAlI para calatA hai, to| mAiTThANaM saMphAsemAtRsthAna-kapaTa kA sevana karatA hai atH| evaM-isa prkaar| no karijA-na kare kintu|se-vh bhikssu| puvvAmevapahale hii| appahariya-haritakAya se rhit| maggaM-mArga kaa| paDilehijA-pratilekhana kre| to-tdnntr| saM0-yatnApUrvaka / gaamaa0-graamaanugraam| dU-vihAra kre| se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| gAmANugAma-eka grAma se dUsare grAma ko| dUijamANe-jAtA huaa|se-uske|aNtraa-maarg meM ydi|vppaanni vA-kheta kI kyAriyeM yaa| ka-koTa kI khAI yaa| p0-prkott| to0-toraNa-dvAra yaa| a0-argalA-kapATa nirodhaka- kiilii| aggalapAsagANi vA-argalA paashk| gaDDAo vA-garta khaDDe athvaa| darIo-parvata kI guphAeM A jAeM to| sai parakkame-anya mArga ke hone para vaha usa mArga se|sNjyaamev-ytnaapuurvk|prikkmijaa-gmn kre|
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 2 259 no ujju0 - kintu sIdhA na jAe arthAt anya mArga ke sadbhAva meM ukta viSama mArga se gamana na kre| kevalI - kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki yaha karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai| se vaha sAdhu / tattha-usa niSiddha mArga meM / parakkamamANecalatA huA kadAcit / payalijja vA 2 - phisala kara gira par3e, athavA / se vaha bhikSu / tattha-usa sthAna para / payalamANe vA-phisalatA evaM giratA huA / rukkhANi vA vRkSoM ko athavA / gucchANi vA gucchoM ko / 1 mAvA - athavA gulmoM ko / layAo-latAoM ko / ballIo vA valliyoM athavA / tiNANi-tRNoM ko / gaNANi vA athavA AkIrNa vanaspati ko / avalaMbiya 2 pakar3a 2 kara / uttarijjA-utare athavA / je tatthajo vahAM pr| paDipahiyA-prati pathika pratipAntha / uvAgacchaMti-Ate haiN| te-unase / pANI jAijjA 2 - hAtha mAMga 2 kara; jaise ki he AyuSman ! tU mujhe apanA hAtha de jise pakar3akara maiM utara skuuN| to-tdnntr| saMjayAmevayatnApUrvaka / avalaMbiMya 2 - usakA sAmane se Ane vAle pathika kA hAtha pakar3a 2 kara / uttarijjA-utare ina doSoM ko dekhatA huA sAdhu viSama mArga ko chodd'kr| tao - tadanantara / saM0 - yanAyukta sAdhu / gA0- graamaanugraam| dU0vihAra kre| se bhikkhU vA vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / gAmA0 dUijjamANe - grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huA / seuske| aMtarA-mArga meM arthAt mArga ke madhya meM / javasANi vA-yava aura godhUmAdi dhAna vA / sagaDANi vAzakaTa Adi gaDDA - gaDDI Adi / rahANi vA athavA ratha athavA / sacakkANi-svacakra- svakIya rAjya senA / paracakkANi vA - para cakra para rAjA kI senA / seNaM vA senA ko / virUvarUvaM-nAnA prakAra ke / saMniruddhaMekatra mile hue saMgha ko / pehaae-dekhkr| saiparakkame-jAne yogya anya mArga ke sadbhAva meN| saMjayAmevayatnApUrvaka / parakkamijjA-usI mArga meM jAne kA prayatna kare kintu / no0 u0-sarala-sIdhe mArga se na jAe kAraNa ki udhara se jAne para aneka prakAra ke kaSToM kI sambhAvanA hai yathA- jaba sAdhu senA yukta mArga meM prayANa karegA taba / NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai / se vaha / paro-senApati Adi sAdhu ko dekhakara / seNAgao-senA meM rahane vAlA puruSa kisI se / vaijjA - kahe ki / AusaMto- he AyuSman sad gRhastha ! esa NaM - yaha / samaNe - 1 - zramaNa sAdhu / seNAesenA kaa| abhinivAriyaM-guptacarI ( jAsUsI) / karei-karatA hai arthAt yaha zramaNa hamArI senA kA bheda letA phiratA hai| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai / se- isakI / bAhAe bhujAoM ko| gahAya-pakar3a kara / Agasaha-AkarSita karo arthAt Age-pIche khaiNco| NaM- pUrvavat / se vaha / paro anya AjJA pAne vAlA vyakti usa sAdhu ko / bAhAhiMbhujAoM se| gahAya-pakar3a kara / AgasijjA- khIMca kara Age-pIche kre| taM- to vaha sAdhu / no sumaNe siyA-na to prasanna ho aura na ruSTa ho kintu / jAva yAvat / samAhie- samabhAva se vicare / tao - tadanantara / sN0-sNytsaadhu| gaamaa0-graamaanugraam| dUi0 - vihAra kare / mUlArtha - sAdhu yA sAdhvI grAmAnugrAma meM vicarate hue miTTI aura kIcar3a se bhare hue pairoM ko , haritakAya kA chedana kara, tathA hare pattoM ko ekatrita kara unase masalatA huA miTTI ko na utAre, aura na haritakAya kA vadha karatA huA unmArga se gamana kre| jaise ki ye miTTI aura kIcar3a se bhare hue paira harI para calane se haritakAya ke sparza se svataH hI miTTI rahita ho jAeMge, aisA karane para sAdhu ko mAtRsthAna (kapaTa ) kA sparza hotA hai| ataH sAdhu ko isa prakAra nahIM karanA caahie| kintu, pahale hI harI se rahita mArga ko dekhakara yatnapUrvaka gamana karanA caahie| aura yadi mArga ke madhya meM khetoM ke kyAre hoM, khAI ho, koTa ho, toraNa ho, argalA aura argalApAza ho, garta ho tathA guphAeM
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha hoM, to anya mArga ke hote hue isa prakAra ke viSama mArga se gamana na kre| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki yaha mArga doSa yukta hone se karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai| jaise ki paira Adi ke phisalane tathA gira par3ane se zarIra ke kisI aMga-pratyaMga ko AghAta pahuMcane ke sAtha-sAtha jo vRkSa, guccha gulma aura tAyeM evaM tRNa Adi haritakAya ko pakar3a kara calanA yA utaranA hai aura vahAM para jo pathika AteM haiM unase hAtha mAMgakara arthAt hAtha ke sahAre kI yAcanA karake aura use pakar3a kara utaranA hai, ye saba doSa yukta haiM, isalie ukta sadoSa mArga ko chor3akara anya nirdoSa mArga se eka grAma se dUsare grAma kI ora prasthAna kare / tathA yadi mArga meM yava aura godhUma Adi dhAnya, zakaTa, ratha, svakIya rAjA kI yA para rAjA kI senA cala rahI ho, taba nAnA prakAra kI senA ke samudAya ko dekhakara, yadi anya gantavya mArga ho to usI mArga se jAe kintu kaSTotpAdaka isa sadoSa mArga se jAne kA prayatna na kre| isa mArga se jAne meM kaSTotpatti kI sambhAvanA hai| jaise ki jaba usa mArga se sAdhu jAegA to sambhava hai use dekhakara koI sainika kisI dUsare sainika ko kahe ki AyuSman ! yaha zramaNa hamArI senA kA bheda lene AyA hai / ataH ise bhujAoM se pakar3a kara khaiMco arthAt Age-pIche karo, aura tadanusAra vaha sainika sAdhu ko pakar3a kara kha~ce, parantu sAdhu ko usa samaya usa para na prasanna aura na ruSTa honA cAhie, kintu use samabhAva evaM samAdhi pUrvaka eka grAma se dUsare grAma ko vihAra karane kA prayatna karanA caahie| hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu ko tIna bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhane kA Adeza diyA hai - 1. nadI pAra karake kinAre para pahuMcane ke bAda vaha apane pairoM meM lagA huA kIcar3a haritakAya (harI vanaspatighAsa Adi) se sApha na kare aura na isa bhAvanA se hariyAlI para cale ki isa para calane se mere paira svataH hI sApha ho jAeMge, 2. yadi anya mArga ho to jisa mArga meM kheta kI kyAriyAM, khaDDe, guphAeM Adi par3atI hoM usa viSama mArga se na jAe, kyoMki paira phisala jAne se vaha gira par3egA aura pariNAma svarUpa zarIra coTa AegI yA kabhI bacAva ke lie vRkSa Adi ko pakar3anA par3egA, isase vanaspati kAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA hogI aura 3. jisa mArga para senA kA par3Ava ho yA sainika ghUma rahe hoM to anya mArga ke hote hue usa mArga se bhI na jaae| kyoMki ve sAdhu ko guptacara samajhakara use parezAna kara sakate haiM evaM kaSTa bhI de sakate haiN| kabhI anya mArga na hone para jisa mArga para senA kA par3Ava ho usa mArga se jAte hue sAdhu ko yadi koI sainika pakar3a kara kaSTa dene lage to usa samaya use usa para rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA caahie| aise vikaTa samaya meM bhI use samabhAva pUrvaka usa vedanA ko sahana karanA cAhie / isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko apane pairoM meM lagI huI miTTI ko sApha karane ke lie vanaspati kAya kI hiMsA nahIM karanI caahie| jaise apavAda mArga meM mAsa meM eka bAra mahAnadI pAra karane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai, vaise vRkSa para car3hane evaM haritakAya ko kucalate hue calane kA Adeza nahIM diyA gayA hai, apitu usakA niSedha kiyA gayA hai aura vRkSa para car3hane vAle ko prAyazcita kA adhikArI batAyA hai / isa taraha sAdhu ko vanaspati kAya kI hiMsA na karate hue evaM viSama mArga tathA senA se yukta rAste kA tyAga karake sama mArga se vihAra karanA caahie| jisase sva evaM para kI virAdhanA na ho / je bhikkhU sacitta rukkhaM durUhai durUhaMtaM vA sAijjai / . nizItha sUtra, 11, 13 / 1
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 2 261 isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA0 gAmA0 dUijjamANe aMtarA se pADivahiyA uvAgacchijjA, te NaM pADivahiyA evaM vaijA-Au0 samaNA ! kevaie esa gAme jAva rAyahANI vA ? kevaiyA ittha AsA hatthI gAmapiMDolagA maNussA parivasaMti?se bahubhatte bahuudae bahujaNe bahujavase se appabhatte appudae appajaNe appajavase ? eyappagArANi pasiNANi pucchijjA, eyappa0 puTTho vA apuTTho vA no vAgarijA, evaM khalu jaM svvddhehiN||126|| chAyA-sa bhikSurvA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarAle tasya prAtipathikAH upAgaccheyuH, te pratipathikAH evaM vadeyuH AyuSman zramaNa ! kiyAn eSa grAmaH ? vA yAvat rAjadhAnI vA kiyantaH atra azvAH hastinaH grAmapiNDAvalakA manuSyAH parivasanti ? sa bahubhaktaH bahUdakaH bahujano sa (atha) alpabhaktaH alpodakaH alpajanaH alpayavasaH ? etatprakArAn praznAn pRcchet etat prakArAn praznAn pRSTo vA apRSTo vA no vyaakuryaat| evaM khalu yat sarvArthaiH / iti brviimi| .. padArtha-se bhikkhUvA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii|gaamaannugaam-graamaanugraam|duuijjmaanne-vihaar karatA huaa|aNtraa se-usake mArga meN| pADivahiyA-sammukha-sAmane Ane vAle pathika musaaphir-ydi| uvAgacchijjAA jAveM aur| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meN| te-ve pthik| evaM vaijjA-isa prakAra kheN| Au0 samaNA-AyuSman zramaNa ! / kevaiyA-kitane pramANa meN| es-yh| gAme vA-grAma hai| jaav-yaavt| rAyahANI vA-rAjadhAnI hai? aur|keviyaa-kitne|itth-yhaaN pr|aasaa-ashv-ghodd'e|htthii-haathii haiM; tathA yahAM para kitne|gaampiNddolgaagraam yAcaka grAma meM bhikSAvRtti se nirvAha karane vAle bhikhArI loga haiM, tathA yahAM para kitne| mnnussaa-mnussy| parivasaMti-nivAsa karate haiM tthaa| se-isa grAma Adi meM kyaa| bahubhatte-AhArAdi khAdya padArtha pracura haiM ? bahuudae-yahAM pAnI paryApta hai ? bahujaNe-bahuta loga basate haiN| bahujavase-bahuta dhAnyAdi haiM ? se-athvaa| appbhtte-aahaar|appude-paanii Adi thor3A hai| appajaNe-loga bhI kama haiM aur|appjvse-alp dhAnyAdi haiM ? eyappagArANi-isa prakAra ke|psinnaanni-prshnoN ko ydi| pucchijjA-pUche taba saadhu| eyappa0-isa prakAra ke praznoM kaa| puTTho vA-pUchane para yaa| apuTTho vA-na pUchane para bhii| no vAgarijA-uttara na de| evaM-isa prkaar| khalu-nizcaya hii| tss-us| bhikkhussa-sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaa| sAmaggiyaM-samagra-sampUrNa AcAra hai| jN-jo| savvaDhehi-jJAna, darzana aura cAritra se tthaa| samie-samiti meN| sahie-yukta huaa| syaa-sdaa| jaejjAsi-yatna kre|ttibemi-is prakAra me kahatA huuN| mUlArtha- sAdhu yA sAdhvI grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huA usake mArga meM yadi koI sAmane se aura pathika A jAe aura sAdhu se pUche ki- AyuSman zramaNa ! yaha grAma yAvat rAjadhAnI kaisI hai ? yahAM para kitane ghor3e, hAthI aura grAma yAcaka haiM, tathA kitane manuSya nivAsa karate haiM ? kyA
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha isa grAma yAvat rAjadhAnI meM anna, pAnI, manuSya evaM dhAnya bahuta hai yA thor3A hai ? aise praznoM ko pUchane para sAdhu javAba na deve aura usake binA pUche bhI aisI bAteM na kre| parantu, vaha mauna bhAva se vihAra karatA rahe aura sadA saMyama sAdhanA meM saMlagna rhe| hindI vivecana prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki vihAra karate samaya rAste meM yadi koI pathika muni se pUche ki jisa gAMva yA zahara se tuma A rahe ho usameM kitane hAthI-ghor3e haiM, kitanA anna hai, kitane manuSya haiM arthAt vaha gAMva dhana-dhAnya se sampanna hai yA abhAva grasta hai ? to muni ko isakA koI uttara nahIM denA caahie| kyoMki, isa carcA se usakA koI sambandha nahIM hai aura na yaha carcA Atma vikAsa meM hI sahAyaka hai| yaha to eka taraha kI vikathA hai, jo AdhyAtmika pragati meM bAdhaka mAnI gaI hai| isalie sAdhu ko usa samaya mauna rahanA caahie| yadi pUchane vAlA koI AdhyAtmika sAdhaka ho aura usase AdhyAtmika vicAroM ke prasAra hone kI sambhAvanA ho to sAdhu ke lie ukta praznoM kA uttara dene kA niSedha nahIM hai| isase hama isa niSkarSa para pahuMcate haiM ki yaha pratibandha isa lie lagAyA gayA hai ki kevala vyartha kI bAtoM meM sAdhaka kA samaya naSTa na ho / kucha hasta likhita pratiyoM meM " appajavase" pada ke Age yaha pATha milatA hai- " eyaSpagArANi pariNANi puTTho vA apuTTho vA no AikkhejjA eyappagArANi pasiNANi no pucchejjA / " aura upAdhyAya pArzvacandra evaM rAjakoTa se prakAzita AcArAGga sUtra (mUla evaM bhASAntara) meM yaha pATha upalabdha hotA hai" eyappagArANi pariNANi puTTho no AikkhejA eyappagArANi pasiNANi no pucchejjA / " ina ubhaya pAThoM meM kevala zabdoM ke hera-phera haiM, parantu inake artha meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM par3atA hai| prastuta sUtra se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki usa yuga meM hAthI-ghor3e kA adhika upayoga hotA thA aura unhIM ke AdhAra para gAMva ke vaibhava kA anumAna lagAyA jAtA thaa| isa kAraNa praznoM kI paMkti meM sabase pahale unakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| kucha hastalikhita pratiyoM meM 'ttibemi' pada bhI milatA hai, jisakI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajheM / // dvitIya uddezaka samApta //
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana - IryeSaNA tRtIya uddezaka dvitIya uddezaka ke antima sUtroM meM jo gamana vidhi kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, usI viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM | mUlam - se bhikkhUM vA. gAmA0 dUijjamANe aMtarA se vappANi vA jAva darIo vA jAva kUDAMgArANi vA pAsAyANi vA nUmagihANi vA rukkhagihANi vA pavvayagi. rukkhaM vA cejhyakaDaM thUbhaM vA ceiyakaDaM AesaNANi vA jAva bhavagihANi vA no bAhAo pagijjhiya 2 aMguliyAe uddisiya 2 oNamiya 2 unnamiya 2 nijjhAijjA, tao saM0 gAmA0 // se bhikkhU vA gAmA0 dU0 mANe aMtarA se kacchANi vA daviyANi vA nUmANi vA valayANi vA gahaNANi vA gaNaviduggANi vA vaNANi vA vaNaki pavvayANi vA pavvayavi agaDANi vA talAgANi vA dahANi vA naIo vA vAvIo vA pukkhariNIo vA dIhiyAo vA guMjAliyAo vA sarANi vA sarapaMtiyANi vA sarasarapaMtiyANi vA no bahAo pagijhiya 2 jAva nijjhAijjA, kevalI, je tattha migA vA pasU vA paMkhI vA sarIsivA vA sIhA vA jalacarA vA thalacarA vA, khahacarA vA sattA te uttasijja vA vittasijja vA vADaM vA saraNaM vA kaMkhijjA, vAreitti me ayaM samaNe, aha bhikkhUNaM pu0 jaM no bAhAo pagijjhiya 2 nijjhAijjA, tao saMjayAmeva AyariyauvajjhAyaehiM saddhiM gAmANugAmaM dUijjijjA // 127 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarAle tasya vaprANi vA yAvat, daryo khA yAvat kUTAgArANi vA prAsAdA vA nUmagRhANi (bhUmI - gRhANi ) vA vRkSagRhANi vA parvatagRhANi vA vRkSaM vA caityakRtaM, stUpaM vA caityakRtaM AdezanAni vA yAvat bhavanagRhANi vA no bAhU pragRhya 2 aMgulyA uddizya 2 avanamya 2 unnamya 2 nidhyAyet / tataH saMyatameva grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet / sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarAle tasya kacchA vA,
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 - zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha dravikAni vA nimnAni vA balAni vA gahanAni vA gahanavidurgAni vA vanAni vA vanavi0 vA parvatA vA parvatavi0 vA avaTA vA tar3AgA vA hradA vA nadyo vA vApyo vA puSkariNyo vA dIrghikA vA guJjAlikA vA sarAMsi vA saraH-paMktayaH vA saraHsara:paMktayaH vA no bAhu pragRhya 2 yAvat nidhyAyet, kevalI brUyAt aadaanmett| ye tatra mRgA vA pazavo vA pakSiNo vA sarisRpA vA siMhA vA jalacarA vA sthalacarA vA khecarA vA sattvAste utraseyuH vA vitraseyuH vA vATaM vA zaraNaM vA kAMkSeyuH vArayatIti me ayaM zramaNaH atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTaM yat no bAhU pragRhya 2 nidhyAyet tataH saMyatameva AcAryopAdhyAyaiH sArdhaM grAmAnugrAmaM gcchet| padArtha- se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| gaamaa0-graamaanugraam| dUijamANe-vihAra karatA huaa| aMtarA-madhya meN| se-usake arthAt usake mArga meM ydi| vappANi vA-kheta kI kyaarieN| jaav-yaavt| darIo vA-parvata kI guphaaeN| jaav-yaavt|kuuddaagaaraanni-prvt ke Upara ke ghara athvaa| paasaayaanni-praasaadmhl| nUmagihANi vA-bhUmi ghara-tahakhAne aadi|rukkhgihaanni vA-vRkSa ke Azrita ghara athavA vRkSa ke Upara kA nivAsa sthaan| pavvayANi-parvata kI guphA aadi| rukkhaM vA-vRkSa athvaa| ceiyakaDaM-vRkSa ke nIce kA vyantara sthaan| thUbhaM vA-vyantara kA stuup| ceiyakaDaM-caityakRta arthAt vyantara-Adi ke AkAra yukta stuup| AesaNANi vA-lohakAra zAlA aadi| jaav-yaavt| bhavaNagihANi vA-bhavana gRha Adi A jAe to vaha inko| bAhAo-bhujAoM ko| pagijjhiya 2-uThA-uThA kr| aMguliyAe-aMguliyoM ko| uddisiya 2phailA-phailA kr|onnmiy 2-zarIra ko nIcA krke| unnamiya 2-zarIra ko UMcA krke| no nijjhAijjAna dekhe| to-tdnntr| sN0-saadhu| gAmA0-grAmAnugrAma vihAra kre| se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| gaamaa0-graamaanugraam| dUijjamANe-vihAra karatA huaa|aNtraa-mdhy meN| se-vh|kcchaannivaa-ndii ke samIpavartI nimnapradeza tathA kharabUje Adi ke kheta, yaa| daviyANi vA-jaMgala meM ghAsa Adi ke lie rAjA ke dvArA rokI huI bhuumi| nUmANi vA-khaDDa aadi| valayANi vA-athavA nadI Adi se veSTita bhUmi bhaag|ghnnaanni vA-jala se rahita pradeza araNyakSetra tthaa| gahaNaviduggANi vA-araNya meM viSama sthaan| vaNANi vA-athavA vn| vaNavidaggANi vA-vana meM viSama sthAna pavvayANi vaa-prvt| pavvayavidaggANi vA-parvata meM viSama sthaan| agaDANi vA-athavA kuup| talAgANi vA-tAlAba athvaa| dahANi vaa-jhiil| naIo vA-nadiyeM athvaa| vAvIo vA-kamala rahita baavdd'ii|pukkhrinniio vA-puSkaraNI-kamala yukta baavdd'ii|diihiyaaovaa-diirghikaalmbii bAvar3I jisameM janatA jala-krIr3A karatI hai|gujaaliyaao vA-athavA dIrgha gambhIra aura kuTila jlaashy| sarANi vA-athavA binA khodA huA taalaab| sarapaMtiyANi vA-paraspara mile hue bahuta se srovr| sarasarapaMtiyANi vA-bahuta se sarovaroM kI paMktieM Adi rAste meM hoM to vaha saadhu| bAhAo-bhujAoM ko| pagijjhiya 2-UMcI kara ke| jaav-yaavt| no nijjhAijA-unheM na dekhe kyoNki| kevalI-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki ye karma bandhana ke kAraNa haiM jaise ki je-jo| tattha-vahAM pr| migA vA-mRga-hariNa haiN| pasUvA-pazu arthAt anya pazu haiN| pakkhI vA-pakSI haiN| sarIsivA-athavA sAMpa haiN| sIhA vA-siMha-zera haiM athvaa| jalacarAjalacara jIva haiN| thalacarA vA-sthalacara jIva haiN| khahacarA vA-khecara-akAza meM vicarane vAle jIva haiM, isa prakAra
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 3 265 ke jo / sattA-satva - jIva haiM vo sAdhu kI ukta ceSTA ko dekhkr| uttasijja vA trAsa ko prApta hoNge| vittasijja vA- vitrAsa vizeSa rUpa se trAsa paaeNge| vADaM vA saraNaM vA Azraya ko| kaMkhijjA cAheMge athavA | me-mujhe| ayaM samaNe - yaha shrmnn| vAreitti - haTAtA hai isa prakAra jAna kara bhaageNge| aha - islie| bhikkhUNaM-bhikSuoM ko| puvvo vA diTThA - tIrthaMkarAdi ne pahale hI yaha Adeza diyA hai ki / jaM- sAdhu isa prakAra ke sthAnoM kii| bAhAo - bhujAoM ko| pagijjhiya-u - Upara uThAkara ke / no nijjhAijjA- na dekhe / tao - tadanantara / saMjayAmevasAdhu yatnApUrvaka / AyariyauvajjhAehiM saddhiM - AcArya aura upAdhyAyAdi ke sAtha / gAmANugAmaM grAmAnugrAma / dUijjijjA - vihAra kare / mUlArtha - sAdhu athavA sAdhvI ko grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue mArga meM yadi kheta kI kyAriyAM yAvat guphAeM, parvata ke Upara ke ghara, bhUmigRha, vRkSa ke nIce yA Upara kA nivAsa sthAna, parvata - guphA, vRkSa ke nIce vyantara kA sthAna, vyantara kA stUpa aura vyantarAyatana, lohakArazAlA yAvat bhavanagRha AeM to inako apanI bhujA Upara uThAkara, aMguliyoM ko phailA kara, zarIra ko UMcA - nIcA karake na dekhe| kintu yatnApUrvaka apanI vihAra yAtrA meM pravRtta rhe| yadi mArga meM nadI ke samIpa nimna- pradeza ho yA kharabUje Adi kA kheta ho yA aTavI meM ghor3e Adi pazuoM ke ghAsa ke lie rAjAjJA se chor3I huI, bhUmI - bIhar3a evaM khaDDA Adi hoM, nadI se veSTita bhUmi ho, nirjala pradeza aura aTavI ho, aTavI meM viSama sthAna ho, vana ho aura vana meM bhI viSama sthAna ho, isI prakAra parvata, parvata para kA viSama sthAna, kUpa, tAlAba, jhIleM, nadiyAM, bAvar3I, aura puSkariNI aura * dIrghikA arthAt lambI bAvar3ieM, gahare evaM kuTila jalAzaya, binA khode hue tAlAba, sarovara, sarovara kI paMktiyAM aura bahuta se mile hue tAlAba hoM to inako bhI apanI bhujA Upara uThAkara yA aMgulI pasAra kara, zarIra ko UMcA - nIcA karake na dekhe, kAraNa ki, kevalI bhagavAna ise karmabandhana kA kAraNa batAte haiM, jaise ki una sthAnoM meM mRga, pazu-pakSI, sAMpa, siMha, jalacara, sthalacara aura khecara jIva hote haiM, ve sAdhu ko dekhakara trAsa pAeMge, vitrAsa pAeMge aura kisI bAr3a kI zaraNa cAheMge tathA vicAra kareMge ki yaha sAdhu hameM haTA rahA hai, isalie bhujAoM ko UMcI karake sAdhu na dekhe kintu yatnA pUrvaka AcArya aura upAdhyAya Adi ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huA saMyama kA pAlana kre| hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko vihAra karate samaya rAste meM par3ane vAle darzanIya sthaloM ko apane hAtha ko Upara uThAkara yA aMguliyoM ko phailAkara yA kucha UMcA hokara yA jhuka kara nahIM dekhanA caahie| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki isase vaha apane gantavya sthAna para kucha dera se pahuMcegA, jisase usakI svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna sAdhanA meM antarAya par3egI aura kisI sundara sthala ko dekhakara usake mana meM vikAra bhAva bhI jAga sakatA hai aura use isa taraha jhukakara yA Upara uThakara dhyAna se dekhate hue dekhakara kisI ke mana meM sAdhu ke prati sandeha bhI utpanna ho sakatA hai| yadi saMyoga se usa dina yA usa samaya ke Asa-pAsa ukta sthAna meM Aga laga jAe yA corI ho jAe to usake adhikArI sAdhu para isakA doSAropaNa bhI kara sakate haiN| ataH ina saba doSoM se bacane ke lie sAdhu ko mArga meM par3ane vAle
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha darzanIya sthaloM kI ora apanA dhyAna na lagAkara yatnApUrvaka apanA rAstA taya karanA caahie| yahAM yaha bAta dhyAna rakhanI cAhie ki sUtrakAra ne darzanIya sthaloM ko isa taraha se dekhane ke lie inkAra kiyA hai, jisase kisI ke mana meM sAdhu ke prati sandeha utpanna hotA ho yA usake mana meM vikArI bhAva jAgRta hotA ho| parantu, isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki sAdhu usa tarapha se nikalate hue AMkhoM ko mUMda kara cle| sAdhu apanI gati se calatA hai aura AMkhoM ke sAmane Ane vAle dRzya usake sAmane AeM to vaha AMkheM banda nahIM karegA, parantu usa tarapha vizeSa gaura se na dekhatA huA svAbhAvika gati se apanA rAstA taya kregaa| prastuta sUtra meM darzanIya sthAnoM ke prasaMga meM- vyantara Adi deva mandira kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, parantu jina mandira kA ullekha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki usa samaya jina mandira nahIM the| yadi usa samaya jina mandira kI paramparA hotI to sUtrakAra usakA bhI avazya ullekha krte| isa satra se yaha bhI jAta hotA hai ki usa samaya rAjA gAMva yA zahara ke bAhara jaMgala meM gAyoM evaM ghor3e Adi pazuoM ke carane ke lie kucha gocara bhUmi yA carAgAha chor3ate the, jina para kisI taraha kA kara nahIM liyA jAtA thaa| isase yaha sahaja hI jJAta ho jAtA hai ki usa samaya pazu rakSA kI ora vizeSa dhyAna diyA jAtA thaa| isake atirikta kheta, jalAzaya, guphAoM Adi kA ullekha karake usa yuga kI vAstu kalA evaM saMskRti para vizeSa prakAza DAlA gayA hai| yadi sAdhu ko AcArya evaM upAdhyAya Adi ke sAtha vihAra karanA ho to unheM kisa taraha calanA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM- .. __mUlam- se bhikkhU vA 2 AyariyauvajjhA gAmA0 no AyariyauvajjhAyassa hattheNa vA hatthaM jAva aNAsAyamANe tao saMjayAmeva Ayariyau0 saddhiM jAva duuijijaa||se bhikkhU vA Aya0 saddhiM dUijamANe aMtarA se pADivahiyA uvAgacchijjA, te NaM pA0 evaM vaijjA-AusaMto! samaNA ! ke tubbhe ? kao vA eha ? kahiM vA gacchihiha ? je tattha Ayarie vA uvajjhAe vA se bhAsijja vA viyAgarija vA, AyariyauvajjhAyassa bhAsamANassa vA viyAgaremANassa vA no aMtarA bhAsaM karijjA, tao saM0 ahArAiNie vA duuijijaa||se bhikkhU vA ahArAiNiyaM gAmA0 dU0 no rAiNiyassa hattheNa hatthaM jAva aNAsAyamANe tao saM0 ahArAiNiyaM gAmA0 duu0|| se bhikkhU vA 2 ahArAiNiyaM gAmANugAmaM dUijamANe aMtarA se pADivahiyA uvagacchijjA, te NaM pADivahiyA evaM vaijjAAusaMto! samaNA ! ke tubbhe ? je tattha savvarAiNie se bhAsija vA vAgarijja vA, rAiNiyassa bhAsamANassa vA viyAgaremANassa vA no aMtarA bhAsaM bhAsijjA, tao saMjayAmeva ahArAiNiyAe gAmANugAmaM dUijijjA // 128 //
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 267 tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 3 chAyA-bhikSurvA0 AcAryopAdhyAyaiH sArdhaM grAmAnugrAmaM gacchanna AcAryopAdhyAyasya hastena vA hastaM yAvat anAsAdamAnaH tataH saMyatameva AcAryopAdhyAyaiH sA yAvat gcchet|s bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA AcAryopAdhyAyaiH sArdhaM gacchan antarAle tasya prAtipathikA upAgaccheyuH te prAtipathikAH evaM vadeyuH AyuSmantaH zramaNAH ! ke yUyam ? kuto vA Agacchatha ? kutra vA gamiSyatha ? yaH tatra AcAryoM vA upAdhyAyo vA sa bhASeta vA vyAgRNIyAdvA AcAryopAdhyAyasya bhASamANasya vyAgaNataH vA no aMtarA-madhye bhASAM kuryAt, tataH saMyatameva yathA rAtnikaiH sArddha gcchet| sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA yathArAtnikaM grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan na rAlikasya hastena hastaMyAvat anAsAdamAnaH tataH saMyatameva yathArAlikaM grAmAnugrAmaM gcchet| sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA yathA rAtnikaM grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarAle tasya prAtipathikA upAgaccheyuH, te prAtipathikAH evaM vadeyuH AyuSmantaH zramaNAH ! ke yUyaM ? yastatra sarvarAnikaH sa bhASeta vyAgRNIyAt vA rAlikasya bhASamANasya vA vyAgRNataH vA na antarAle bhASAM bhASeta tataH saMyatameva yathArAtnikaiH sArddha grAmAnugrAmaM gcchet| padArtha-se bhikkhU vA0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| AyariyauvajjhAehiM-AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke|sddhiN-saath|gaamaa0-ek grAma se dUsare grAma ko| dUijjamANe-vihAra karatA huaa|aayriyuvjjhaayssaacaary aura upAdhyAya ke| hattheNa hatthaM-hAtha se haath| jAva no0-yAvat sparza na kare arthAt hAtha se hAtha pakar3a kara na cle|jaav-yaavt|annaasaaymaanne-aashaatnaa na karatA huaa|to-tdnntr|sNjyaamev-ylaapuurvk| AyariyauvagjhAehi-AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke| sddhiN-saath| jaav-yaavt| dUijijA-gamana kare-vihAra kre| se bhikkhUvA-vaha sAdhuathavA saadhvii|aay-aacaary aura upAdhyAya ke|sddhiN-saath|duuijmaannegmn karate hue| ataMrA se-usake mArga meM yadi koii| paaddivhiyaa-pthik| uvAgacchijjA-sAmane A jaae| nnN-aur|te-vh| paaddivhiyaa-pthik| evaM-sAdhu ko isa prkaar| vijaa-khe|aausNto samaNA-AyuSmanzramaNa ! ke tubbhe-Apa kauna haiM ? kao vA eha-kahAM se A rahe ho? kahiM vA gacchihiha-kahAM para jAeMge, to| tattha-vahAM pr| je-jo|aayrie-aacaary| vaa-yaa| uvajjhAe vA-upAdhyAya haiM to| se-vh| bhAsijjA-use uttara deM yaa| viyAgarijA-vizeSa prakAra ke uttara deM tb|aayriyuvjjhaayss-aacaary athavA upAdhyAya ke| bhAsamANassa-uttara dete hue yaa| viyAgaremANassa-viziSTa uttara dete hue vaha saadhu| aMtarA-bIca meN| no bhAsaM karijA-kisI prakAra kA uttara pratyuttara na kare arthAt bIca meM na bole|to-tdnntr|sN-saadhu|ahaaraainnie vA-yathAratnAdhika ke saath| dUijijjA-gamana kre| se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| ahArAiNiyaM-ratnAdhika ke saath| gaamaa0-graamaanugraam| dUHvihAra karatA huaa| rAiNiyassa-ralAdhika ke| hattheNa-hAtha se| hatthaM-hAtha ko| no-sparza na kre| jaavyaavt| aNAsAyamANe-AzAtanA na karatA huaa| to-tdnntr| sN0-saadhu| ahArAiNiyaM-ratnAdhika ke
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha saath| gaamaa0-graamaanugraam| dU-vihAra kre| se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| ahArAiNiyaM-ratnAdhika ke saath| gAmANugAma-eka grAma se dUsare grAma ke prti| dUijjamANe-vihAra karate hue| aMtarA se-usake mArga meM yadi koii| pADivahiyA-pathika (musAphira ) sAmane se| uvaagcchijjaa-aajaae|nnN-aur| te-ve|paaddivhiyaapthik, usa sAdhu ko|evN vaijA-isa prakAra kheN| AusaMto samaNA-AyuSman zramaNo ! ke tubbhe-Apa kauna haiM ? to |je-jo| tattha-vahAM pr|svvraainnie-srvrtnaadhik hai arthAt jisakA dIkSA paryAya saba se adhika hai| se-vh| bhAsijja vA-uttara de|vaagrij vA-athavA vizeSa rUpa se saMbhASaNa kre|raainniyss-us jyeSTha sAdhu ke| bhAsamANassa-bhASaNa karate yaa|viyaagremaannss-vishess rUpa se uttara dete smy|aNtraa-uske bIca meN| no bhAsaM bhAsijjA-saMbhASaNa na kare arthAt bIca meM na bole| to-tdnntr| sNjyaamev-sNyt-saadhu| ahArAiNiyAe-calAdhika ke saath|gaamaannugaam-graamaanugraam| dUijijjA-vihAra kre| mUlArtha- sAdhu athavA sAdhvI AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke sAtha vihAra karatA huA, AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke hAtha se apane hAtha kA sparza na kare, aura AzAtanA na karatA huA IryAsamiti pUrvaka unake sAtha vihAra kre| unake sAtha vihAra karate hue mArga meM yadi koI vyakti mile aura vaha isa prakAra kahe ki AyuSman zramaNa ! Apa kauna haiM ? kahAM se Aye haiM ? aura kahAM jAeMge? to AcArya yA upAdhyAya jo bhI sAtha meM haiM ve use sAmAnya athavA vizeSa rUpa se uttara deveN| parantu, sAdhu ko unake bIca meM nahIM bolanA caahie| kintu, IryAsamiti kA dhyAna rakhatA huA unake sAtha vihAra caryA meM pravRtta rhe| aura yadi kabhI sAdhu ratnAdhika (apane se dIkSA meM bar3e sAdhu) ke sAtha vihAra karatA ho to usa ratnAdhika ke hAtha se apane hAtha kA sparza na kare aura yadi mArga meM koI pathika sAmane mile aura pUche ki AyuSman zramaNo ! tuma kauna ho ? to vahAM para jo sabase bar3A sAdhu ho vaha uttara deve usake saMbhASaNa meM arthAt uttara dene ke samaya usake bIca meM koI sAdhu na bole kintu yatnApUrvaka ratnAdhika ke sAtha vihAra meM pravRtta rhe| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu AcArya, upAdhyAya evaM ratnAdhika (apane se dIkSA meM bar3e sAdhu) ke sAtha vihAra karate samaya apane hAtha se unake hAtha kA sparza karatA huA na cale aura yadi rAste meM koI vyakti mile aura vaha pUche ki Apa kauna haiM ? kahAM se A rahe haiM ? aura kahAM jAeMge? Adi praznoM kA uttara sAtha meM calane vAle AcArya, upAdhyAya yA bar3e sAdhu deM, parantu choTe sAdhu ko na to uttara dene kA prayatna karanA cAhie aura na bIca meM hI bolanA caahie| kyoMki AcArya Adi ke hAtha evaM anya aGgopAMga kA apane hAtha Adi se sparza karane se tathA ve kisI ke praznoM kA uttara de rahe hoM usa samaya unake bIca meM bolane se unakI azAtanA hogI aura vaha sAdhu bhI asabhya sA pratIta hogaa| ataH unakI vinaya evaM ziSTatA kA dhyAna rakhate hue sAdhu ko viveka pUrvaka calanA caahie| yadi kabhI AcArya, upAdhyAya yA bar3e sAdhu choTe sAdhu ko praznoM kA uttara dene ke lie kaheM to vaha usa vyakti ko uttara de sakatA hai aura isI taraha yadi AcArya Adi ke zarIra meM koI vedanA ho gaI ho yA calate samaya unheM usake hAtha ke sahAre kI AvazyakatA ho to vaha usa sthiti meM unake hAtha Adi kA sparza bhI kara sakatA hai| astu, yahAM jo niSedha kiyA gayA hai, vaha binA kisI kAraNa se evaM unakI
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 3 269 AjJA ke binA unake hAtha Adi kA sparza karane evaM unake bIca meM bolane ke lie kiyA gayA hai| prastuta sUtra meM AcArya Adi sAtha vihAra karane ke prasaMga meM jo sAdhu-sAdhvI kA ullekha kiyA hai, vaha sUtra zailI ke anusAra kiyA gayA hai / parantu, sAdhu-sAdhvI eka sAtha vihAra nahIM karate haiM, ataH AcArya Adi ke sAtha sAdhuoM kA hI vihAra hotA hai, sAdhviyoM kA nhiiN| unakA vihAra AcAryA (pravartinI) Adi ke sAtha hotA hai| sAdhu aura sAdhvI donoM ke niyamoM meM samAnatA hone ke kAraNa donoM kA eka sAtha ullekha kara diyA gayA hai| ataH jahAM sAdhuoM kA prasaMga ho vahAM AcArya Adi kA aura jahAM sAdhviyoM kA prasaMga ho vahAM pravartinI Adi kA prasaMga samajhanA cAhie / isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhikkhU vA0 dUijjamANe aMtarA se pADivahiyA uvAgacchijjA, te NaM pA0 evaM vaijjA Au0 sa0 ! aviyAI itto paDivahe pAsaha, taM. maNussaM vA goNaM vA mahisaM vA pasuM vA pakkhi vA sirIsivaM vA jalayaraM vA se Aikkhaha daMseha, taM no AikkhijA no daMsijjA, no tassa taM parinnaM parijANijjA, tusiNIe uvehijjA, jANaM vA no jANaMti vaijjA, tao saM0 gAmA0 dU0 / se bhikkhU vA0 gA0 dU0 aMtarA se pADi uvA0, teNaM pA0 evaM vaijjA Au0 sa0 ! aviyAI itto paDivahe pAsaha, udagapasUyANi kaMdANi vA mUlANi vA tayANi vA pattANi vA pupphANi vA phalANi vA bIyANi vA hariyANi vA udagaM vA saMnihiyaM agaNiM vA saMnikhittaM se Aikkhaha jAva dUijjijjA // se bhikkhU vA0 gAmA0 dUijjamANe aMtarA se pADi. uvA, te NaM pADi0 evaM Au0 sa0 aviyAI itto paDivahe pAsaha javasANi vA jAva seNaM vA virUvarUvaM saMniviTTha se Aikkhaha, jAva dUijjijjA // se bhikkhU vA0 gAmA0 dUijjamANe aMtarA pA0 jAva AU sa. kevaie itto gAme vA jAva rAyahANI vA se Aikkhaha jAva dUijjijjA // se bhikkhU vA 2 gAmANugAmaM dUijjejjA, aMtarA se pADipahiyA AusaMto samaNA ! kevaie itto. gAmassa nagarassa vA jAva rAyahANIe vA magge se Aikkhaha, taheva jAva dUijjijjA // 129 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarAle tasya prAtipathikAH upAgaccheyuH, te prAtipathikAH evaM vadeyuH - AyuSmantaH zramaNAH ! api cetaH pratipaMthe pazyatha, tad yathAmanuSyaM vA goNaM vA mahiSaM vA pazuM vA pakSiNaM vA sarIsRpaM vA jalacaraM vA taM AcakSadhvam darzayata taM na AcakSIta, na darzayet na tasya tAM parijJAM parijAnIyAt, tUSNIkaH upekSeta jAnan vA na jAnanti - ( jAnannapi jAnAmi iti ) no vadet / tataH saMyatameva grAmAnugrAmaM dUyeta / sa
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 270 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha bhikSuH bhikSukI vA grAmAnugrAmaM dUyamAnaH-gacchan antarAle tasya prAtipathikAH upAgaccheyuH, te prAtipathikAH evaM vadeyuH- AyuSmantaH zramaNAH ! apica itaH pratipathe pazyatha? udakaprasUtAni kandAni vA mUlAni vA tvaco vA patrANi puSpANi phalAni bIjAni haritAni udakaM vA sannihitaM agniM vA saMnikSiptaM taM AcakSadhvam ca yAvat duuyet| sa bhikSurvA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarAle tasya prAtipathikAH upAgaccheyuH te prAtipathikAH evaM vadeyuH AyuSmantaH zramaNA ! api ca itaH pratipathe pazyatha yavasAni vA yAvat sa vA virUparUpaM saMniviSTaM tam AcakSadhvam yAvat duuyet-gcchet| sa bhikSurvA grAmAnugrAmaM dUyamAnaH-gacchan antarAle prAtipathikAH yAvat AyuSmantaH zramaNAH ! kiyat itaH grAmo vA yAvad rAjadhAnI vA tadAcakSadhva yAvat duuyet| sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet antarAle tasya prAtipathikAH AyuSmantaH zramaNAH ! kiyAn itaH grAmasya vA nagarasya vA yAvat rAjadhAnyA vA mArgaH tadAcakSadhvam tathaiva yAvat , duuyet| __padArtha-se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| dUijjamANe-vihAra karate hue|aNtraa se-usake mArga meN| pADivahiyA-pathika loga sAmane se| uvAgacchijjA-A jaaeN| nnN-aur| te-ve sAdhu ko| evaM-isa prkaar| vaijjA-kaheM ki|aausNto samaNA !-AyuSman zramaNa ! aviyAI-kyA aapne| itto paDivahe-isa mArga meM Ate hue kisI ko| pAsaha-dekhA hai| taM-jaise ki| maNussaM vA-manuSya ko| goNaM vA-baila ko| mahisaM vAmahiSa ko| pasuM vA-pazu ko| pakkhiM vA-pakSI ko| sirIsivaM vA- sarpa ko athvaa| jalayara vA-jalacara ko|se-usko|aaikkhh-kho aur| daMseha-dikhalAo, isa prakAra ke prazna kie jAne para saadhu| tN-use| no AikkhijA-na to kucha kahe aur| no daMsijjA-na dikhlaave| tss-uske| taM parinnaM-isa kathana ko| no parijANijjA-svIkAra na kare kintu| tusiNIe uvehejA-mauna vRtti meM rahe arthAt cupa rhe| jANaM vA-athavA jAnatA huA bhii| jANaMti-maiM jAnatA hU~ isa prkaar| no vaijA-na kahe arthAt cupa rhe|to-tdnntr|sN0-ytnaa puurvk| gaamaa0-graamaanugraam| dU0-vihAra kre| se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| gA0-eka grAma se dUsare grAma ko| dU0-gamana karatA huaa|aNtraa se-usake mArga meM ydi| pADi-pathika log| uvA-sAmane A jaaeN| nnN-aur| te-ve| pA0-pathika log| evaM vaijjA-isa prakAra kheN| Au0 sa0-AyuSman zramaNa ! aviyAI-apica-kyA aapne| itto-is|pddivhemaarg meM inko| pAsaha-dekhA hai ? jaise ki| udagapasUyANi-udakaprasUta-jala se utpanna hue| kNdaanni-knd| mUlANi vA-athavA muul| tayANi-tvacA-vRkSa kI chaal| pttaanni-ptr| pusspaanni-pussp-phuul| phlaanniphl| biiyaanni-biij| hariyANi-harita kaay| udgN-udk-paanii| vaa-athvaa| saMnihiyaM-saMnihita pAnI ke sthAna tar3Aga aadi| agaNisaMnikhittaM-aprajvalita huI agni| te-usko| aaikkhh-kho| jaav-yaavt| dUijjijjA-vihAra kre| se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| gaamaa0-graamaanugraam| dUijjamANe-vihAra karatA huaa| se-uske|aNtraa-maarg meM ydi| pADi-pathika log| uvA-A jaaeN|nnN-aur|te-ve| pADi-pathika log| evaM-isa prakAra kheN| Au0 sa0-AyuSman shrmnn|aviyaaii-kyaa Apa ne| itto paDivahe-isa mArga meN|
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 3 271 pAsaha-dekhA hai jaise ki|jvsaanni vA-yava, godhUmAdi dhAnya ko|jaav-yaavt| seNaM vA-rAjA kI senA ko| virUvarUvaM-nAnA prakAra ke| saMniviThe-utare hue rAjA ke kaTaka-senA ko| se-use| aaikkhh-khobtaao| jaav-yaavt| dUijjijjA-grAmAnugrAma vihAra kre| se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| gAmA0 dUijjamANe-eka grAma se dUsare grAma ko jAte hue|aNtraa-maarg meN| pA0-pathika log|jaav-yaavt A jAeM aura sAdhu ke prati kaheM ki| Au0 sa0-AyuSman shrmnn| kevaie-kitanI duur| itto-yahAM se| gAme vA-grAma hai| jaav-yaavt| rAyahANI vA-rAjadhAnI hai| se-use| aaikkhh-kho| jaav-yaavt| dU-maunavRtti se vihAra kre|se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| gAmANugAma-eka grAma se dUsare grAma ke prti| dUijjamANe-vihAra karate hue| se-uske| aMtarA-mArga meM ydi| pADivahiyA-pathika A jAeM aura pUche ki| AusaMto samaNAAyuSman zramaNa ! keMvaie-kitanI duur| itto-yahAM se| gAmassa vA-grAma kA athvaa| nagarassa vA-nagara kaa| jaav-yaavt| rAyahANIe vA-rAjadhAnI kaa|mgge-maarg hai| se-use|aaikkhh-kho arthAt batAo? shess| taheva-usI prkaar| jaav-yaavt| dUijijA-mauna vRtti se vihAra kre| mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko vihAra karate hue yadi mArga ke madhya meM sAmane se koI pathika mileM aura ve sAdhu se kaheM ki AyuSman zramaNa ! kyA Apane mArga meM manuSya ko, mRga ko, mahiSa ko, pazu ko, pakSI ko, sarpa ko aura jalacara ko jAte hue dekhA hai? yadi dekhA ho to batAo ve kisa ora gae haiM ? sAdhu ina praznoM kA koI uttara na de aura mauna bhAva se rahe, tathA usake ukta vacana ko svIkAra na kare, tathA jAnatA huA bhI yaha na kahe ki maiM jAnatA huuN| aura grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue sAdhu ko mArga meM ve pathika yaha pUche ki AyuSman zramaNa ! kyA Apane isa mArga meM jala se utpanna hone vAle kandamUla, tvacA, patra, puSpa, phala, bIja, harita, evaM jala ke sthAna aura aprajvalita huI agni ko dekhA hai to batAo kahAM dekhA hai ? isake uttara meM bhI sAdhu kucha na kahe arthAt cupa rhe| tathA IryAsamiti pUrvaka vihAra caryA meM pravRtta rahe aura yadi yaha pUche ki isa mArga meM dhAnya aura rAjAoM kI senA kahAM para hai ? to isa prazna ke uttara meM bhI mauna rhe| yadi ve pUche ki AyuSman zramaNa ! yahAM se grAma yAvat rAjadhAnI kitanI dUra hai ? tathA yahAM se grAma nagara yAvat rAjadhAnI kA mArga kitanA zeSa rahA hai ? inakA bhI uttara na de tathA jAnatA huA bhI maiM jAnatA hU~ aise na kahe, kintu mauna dhAraNa karake IryAsamiti pUrvaka apanA rAstA taya kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi vihAra karate samaya koI pathika pUche ki he muni ! Apane idhara se kisI mRga, gAya Adi pazu-pakSI yA manuSya Adi ko jAte hue dekhA hai ? isI taraha jalacara evaM vanaspatikAya yA agni Adi ke sambandha meM bhI pUche aura kahe ki yadi Apane inheM dekhA hai to batAie ve kahAM haiM yA kisa ora gae haiM ? usake aisA pUchane para sAdhu ko mauna rahanA caahie| kyoMki, yadi sAdhu use unakA sahI patA batA detA hai to usake dvArA una prANiyoM kI hiMsA honA sambhava hai| ataH pUrNa ahiMsaka sAdhu ko prANImAtra ke hita kI bhAvanA ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue usa samaya mauna rahanA caahie| ... 'prastuta prasaMga meM prayukta 'jANaM vA no jANaMti vaijjA' ke artha meM do vicAra-dhArAeM hamAre
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha sAmane haiN| parantu, isa bAta meM sabhI vicAraka ekamata haiM ki sAdhu ko aisI bhASA kA bilkula prayoga nahIM karanA cAhie, jisase aneka prANiyoM kI hiMsA hotI ho| isa dayA kI bhAvanA ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue vRttikAra ukta padoM kA yaha artha karate haiM- sAdhu jAnate hue bhI yaha kahe ki maiM nahIM jAnatA / sva0 AcArya zrI javAhara lAla jI mahArAja ne bhI saddharma maNDana meM isI artha kA samarthana kiyA hai| isameM sAdhu kI bhAvanA asatya bolane kI nahIM, pratyuta usakI upekSA karake jIvoM kI rakSA karane kI bhAvanA hai / parantu, phira bhI isa bhASA meM kucha asatya kA aMza raha hI jAtA hai, ataH yaha vicAraNIya hai ki sAdhu aisI bhASA kA prayoga kaise kara sakatA hai| yaha bhI to spaSTa hai ki prastuta prasaMga meM prayukta 'vA' zabda api (bhI) ke artha meM vyavahRta huA hai aura 'no' zabda 'vaijjA' kriyA se saMbaddha hai| isa taraha isakA artha huA ki sAdhu jAnate hue bhI yaha nahIM kahe ki maiM jAnatA hU~ / morabI se prakAzita AcArAMga sUtra ke gujarAtI anuvAda meM bhI yahI artha kiyA gayA hai ki 'kharaM jANatA chatAM jANuM chaM ema na bolabuM' / upAdhyAya pArzvacandra ne bhI AcArAMga kI bAlAvabodha TIkA meM uparokta artha ko hI svIkAra kiyA hai| Agama meM prAya:'no' zabda kA kriyA ke sAtha hI sambandha mAnA gayA hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA hai- 'na miNehiM kahiMci kuvvejjA' arthAt kahIM para bhI sneha na kare / isa sUtra meM 'na' kA kriyA ke sAtha hI sambandha mAnA gayA hai| isake atirikta Agama meM aise aneka sthala haiM, jinameM 'no' zabda ko kriyA ke sAtha hI sambaddha mAnA hai / isalie prastuta prasaMga meM 'no' zabda ko 'vaijjA' kriyA se sambaddha mAnanA hI yuktiyukta pratIta hotA hai| yadi isa taraha se 'no' zabda ko kriyA ke sAtha jor3akara artha nahIM kareMge to phira mauna rakhane kA koI prayojana nahIM raha jaaegaa| phira to sAdhu sIdhA hI yaha kahakara Age bar3ha jAegA ki maiM nahIM jaantaa| parantu, Agama meM jo mauna rakhane ko kahA gayA hai usase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko jAnate hue bhI yaha nahIM kahanA cAhie ki maiM nahIM jaantaa| sAdhu ko jIvoM kI hiMsA evaM asatya bhASA donoM se bacanA cAhie / Agama meM kahA gayA hai ki jisa bhASA ke prayoga se jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI ho vaisI satya bhASA 1. 2 AcArAGga sUtra (gujarAtI anuvAda) pRSTha 270 / uttarAdhyayana sUtra, 8, 18 / raiyANaM bhaMte! jIvA kiM caliyaM kammaM baMdhaMti; acaliyaM kammaM bandhanti ? 3 goyamA ! No caliyaM kammaM bandhanti, acaliyaM kammaM bandhanti / yahAM para 'No' zabda kA bandhati kriyA ke sAtha sambandha hai| raiyANaM bhaMte jIvA kiM caliyaM kammaM udIraMti, acaliyaM kammaM udIranti ? goyamA ! No caliye kammaM udIraMti, acaliyaM kammaM udIraMti / yahAM para "udIraMti" kriyA ke sAtha 'no' pada kA sambandha hai| sA bhaMte! kiM attakaDA kajjai, parakaDA kajjai, tadubhaya kaDA kajjai ? goyamA ! attakaDA kajjai,' No parakaDA kajjai, No tadubhayakaDA kajjai / - bhagavatI sUtra, zataka, 1 - udde0 1
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 273 tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 3 bhI sAdhu ko nahIM bolanI caahie| aura yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko satya evaM vyavahAra bhASA bolanI cAhie aura mizra evaM asatya bhASA kA sarvathA tyAga kara denA caahie| sAdhu dUsare mahAvrata meM asatya bhASaNa kA sarvathA tyAga karatA hai aura Agama meM use aNumAtra (svalpa) jhUTha bolane kA bhI niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko aise prasaMgoM para mauna rahanA caahie| cAhe usa para kitanA bhI kaSTa kyoM na Ae, phira bhI jAnate hue bhI use yaha nahIM kahanA cAhie ki maiM jAnatA hU~ aura jhUTha bhI nahIM bolanA caahie| isI viSaya ko spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam-se bhikkha. gA. dU0 aMtarA se goNaM viyAlaM paDivahe pehAe jAva cittacillaDaM viyAlaMpa0 pehAe no tesiM bhIo ummaggeNaMgacchijjA no maggAo ummaggaM saMkamijjA no gahaNaM vA vaNaM vA duggaM vA aNupavisijA no rukkhaMsi durUhijjA no mahaimahAlayaMsi udayaMsi kAyaM viusijA no vADaM vA saraNaM vA seNaM vA satyaM vA kaMkhijA appussue jAva samAhIe tao saMjayAmevagAmANugAmaM duuijijaa||se bhikkhU gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe aMtarA se vihaM siyA,se jaM puNa vihaM jANijA, imaMsi khalu vihaMsi bahaveAmosagA uvagaraNapaDiyAe saMpiDiyA gacchijjA, no tesiM bhIo ummaggeNa gacchijjA jAva samAhIe tao saMjayAmeva gAmANugAmaM duuijjejjaa||130|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA grAmAnugrAmaM dUyamAnaH antarAle tasya gAM vyAlaM pratipathe prekSya yAvat citrakaM vyAlaM pratipathe prekSya na tebhyo bhItaH unmArgeNa gacchet, na mArgataH unmArga saMkrAmet, na gahanaM vA vanaM vA durga vA anupravizett na vRkSaM Arohet na mahati mahAlaye udake kAyaM vyutsRjet, na vATaM vA zaraNaM vA senAM vA sArthaM vA kAMkSet alpotsukaH yAvat samAdhinA, tataH saMyatameva grAmAnugrAmaM duuyet| sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA grAmAnugrAmaM dUyamAnaH 1 taheva pharusA bhAsA, gurubhuuovghaainnii| saccA vi sA na vattavyA, jao pAvassa aagmo|| - dazavakAlika sUtra 7, 11 2 cauNhaM khalu bhAsANaM parisaMkhAya pnnvN| duI viNayaM sikkhe, do na bhAsijja svyso|| - dazavakAlika sUtra 7,1 3 ahAvare ducce bhante ! mahavyae musAvAyAo vermnnN| savvaM bhaMte ! musAvAyaM pcckkhaami||-dshvkaalik sUtra 4 4 eyaM ca dosaM daLUNaM, nAyaputteNa bhaasiyN| aNumAyapi mehAvI, mAyAmosaM vivjje| - dazavaikAlika sUtra 5,51 /
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 274 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha antarAle tasya vihaM syAt sa yat punaH vihaM jAnIyAt asmin khalu vihe bahavaH AmoSakAH upakaraNapratijJayA saMpiNDitAH AgaccheyuH na tebhyo bhItaH unmArgeNa gacchet, yAvat samAdhinA, tataH saMyatameva grAmAnugrAmaM dUyeta gacchet / padArtha - se bhikkhU - vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI / gA0 dU0 - grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue| se usake / antarA-mArga ke madhya meM Ae hue / goNaM-vRSabha ko / viyAlaM sarpa ko / paDivahe - rAste meM dekhkr| jAvayAvat / cittacillaDaM-cIte ko, cIte ke bacce ko / viyAlaM krUra sAMpa ko / pa0 - mArga meN| pehAe - dekhakara / siM-unase / bhIo - DaratA huaa| ummaggeNaM - unmArga se / no gacchijjA-gamana na kare aura / maggAo-mArga se / ummaggaM - unmArga ko / no saMkamijjA-saMkramaNa na kre| gahaNaM vA gahana-vRkSa samUha se yukta sthAna / vaNaM vAvana / duggaM vA-viSama sthAna inameM / na pavisijjA- praveza na kare aura rukkhaMsi vRkSa para / no durUhijjA - na cddh'e| mahaimahAlayaMsi - ati vistRta gahare jala meM / kAyaM - zarIra ko / no viusijjA- tirohita na kre| vADaM vAbAr3a kaa| saraNaM- shrnn| seNaM vA senA kA athavA / satthaM vA kinhIM anya sAthiyoM kA Azraya / no kaMkhijjAna cAhe / appussue-rAga-dveSa se rahita hokara / jAva-yAvat / samAhIe -samAdhi yukta hokr| to-tdnntr| saMjayAmeva saMyamazIla sAdhu / gAmANugAmaM - eka grAma se dUsare grAma ko| dUijjijjA - vihAra kre| se bhikkhU0vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / gAmANugAmaM - graamaanugraam| dUijjamANe - vihAra karatA huaa| aMtarA se usake mArga meN| vihaM siyA- aTavI ho to / se- vaha sAdhu / jaM- jo / puNa- phira / vihaM aTavI ko / jANijjA - jAne / khalu - nizcayArthaka hai| imNsi-is| vihaMsi-aTavI meM / bahave bahuta se| AmoMsagA - cor| uvagaraNapaDiyA - sAdhu ke upakaraNa ko lene ke lie| saMpiMDiyA - ekatra hokara yadi sAmane / gacchijjA A jAeM to / tesiM-unase / bhIo - Dara kara / ummaggeNa unmArga se / no gacchijjA-gamana na kre| jAva- yAvat / samAhIe -samAdhiyukta hokr| to-tdnntr| saMjayAmeva yanApUrvaka / gAmANugAmaM graamaanugraam| dUijjijjA - vihAra kare / mUlArtha - saMyamazIla sAdhu athavA sAdhvI grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue mArga meM yadi madonmatta vRSabha - baila yA viSaile sAMpa yA cIte Adi hiMsaka jIvoM kA sAkSAtkAra ho to use dekhakara sAdhu ko bhayabhIta nahIM honA cAhie tathA unase Darakara unmArga meM gamana nahIM karanA cAhie aura mArga se unmArga kA saMkramaNa bhI nahIM karanA caahie| aura gahana vana evaM viSama sthAna meM bhI sAdhu praveza na kare, evaM na vistRta aura gahare jala meM hI praveza kare aura na vRkSa para hI cddh'e| isI prakAra vaha senA aura anya sAthiyoM kA Azraya bhI na DhUMDhe, kintu rAga-dveSa se rahita hokara yAvat samAdhi-pUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vihAra kare / yadi sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko vihAra karate hue mArga meM aTavI A jAe to sAdhu usako jAna le, jaise ki aTavI meM cora hote haiM aura ve sAdhu ke upakaraNa lene ke lie ikaTThe hokara Ate haiM, yadi aTavI meM cora ekatrita ho kara AeM to sAdhu unase bhayabhIta na ho tathA unase Darakara unmArga kI ora na jAe kintu rAga-dveSa se rahita hokara yAvat samAdhi-pUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vihAra karane meM pravRtta rhe| hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu kI nirbhayatA ke sarvotkRSTa rUpa kA varNana kiyA gayA
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 3 275 hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi sAdhu ko rAste meM unmatta baila, zera Adi hiMsaka jantu mila jAeM yA kabhI mArga bhUla jAne ke kAraNa bhayaMkara aTavI meM gae hue sAdhu ko cora, DAkU Adi mila jAeM to muni ko unase bhayabhIta hokara idhara-udhara unmArga para nahIM jAnA cAhie, na vRkSa para car3hanA cAhie aura na vistRta evaM gahare pAnI meM praveza karanA cAhie, parantu rAga-dveSa se rahita hokara apane mArga para calate rahanA caahie| prastuta prasaMga sAdhu kI sAdhutA kI utkRSTa sAdhanA kA paricAyaka hai| vaha abhaya kA devatA na kisI ko bhaya detA hai aura na kisI se bhayabhIta hotA hai| kyoMki, prANI jagata ko abhayadAna dene vAlA sAdhaka kabhI bhaya grasta nahIM hotaa| bhaya usI prANI ke mana meM panapatA hai, jo dUsaroM ko bhaya detA hai yA jisakI sAdhanA meM, ahiMsA meM abhI pUrNatA nahIM AI hai| kyoMki bhaya evaM ahiMsA kA paraspara virodha hai| mAnava jIvana meM jitanA-jitanA ahiMsA kA vikAsa hotA hai utanA hI bhaya kA hrAsa hotA hai aura jaba jIvana meM pUrNa ahiMsA sAkAra rUpa meM prakaTa ho jAtI hai to bhaya kA bhI pUrNataH nAza ho jAtA hai| astu ahiMsA nirbhayatA kI nizAnI hai| yaha varNana pUrNa ahiMsaka sAdhaka ko dhyAna meM rakhakara kiyA gayA hai| sAmAnyataH sabhI sAdhu hiMsA ke tyAgI hote haiM, phira bhI sabakI sAdhanA ke stara meM kucha antara rahatA hai| saba ke jIvana kA samAna rUpa se vikAsa nahIM hotaa| isI apekSA se vRttikAra ne prastuta sUtra ko jinakalpI muni kI sAdhanA ke lie batAyA hai| kyoMki sthavira kalpI muni kI yadi kabhI samAdhi bhaMga hotI ho to hiMsaka jIvoM se yukta mArga kA tyAga karake anya mArga se bhI A-jA sakatA hai| Agama meM bhI likhA hai ki yadi mArga meM hiMsaka jantu baiThe hoM yA ghUma-phira rahe hoM to muni ko vaha mArga chor3a denA cAhie / . vRttikAra ne prastuta sUtra jo jinakalpI muni se sambaddha batAyA hai| hiMsaka jantuoM se bhayabhIta na hone ke prasaMga meM to yaha yukti saMgata pratIta hotA hai| parantu, aTavI meM coroM dvArA upakaraNa chInane ke prasaMga meM jinakalpI kI kalpanA kaise ghaTita hogI ? kyoMki unake pAsa vastra evaM pAtra Adi to hote hI nahIM, ataH unake lUTane kA prasaMga hI upasthita nahIM hogaa| isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki AcArAGga sUtra ke prathama zrutaskandha meM vRttikAra ne eka, do aura tIna cAdara rakhane vAle jinakalpI muni kA bhI varNana kiyA hai, unhoMne kucha jinakalpI muniyoM ke utkRSTa 12 upakaraNa svIkAra kie haiN| ataH isa dRSTi se isa sAdhanA ko jinakalpI muni kI sAdhanA mAnanA yuktisaMgata hI pratIta hotA hai| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA. gA. dU0 antarA se AmosagA-saMpiDiyA gacchijjA, te NaM A0 evaM vaijjA Au0 sa0 ! Ahara eyaM vatthaM vA 4 dehi nikkhivAhi, taM no dijjA nikkhivijA, no vaMdiya 2 jAijA, no aJjaliM kaTu jAijjA, no kaluNavaDiyAe jAijjA, dhammiyAe jAyaNAe jAijjA, tusiNIyabhAveNa vA uvehijjA te NaM AmosagA sayaM karaNijaMti kaTu sANaM sUiyaM gAviM, dittaM goNaM hayaM gyN| saMDibbhaM kalahaM juddhaM, dUrao privje|| - dazavaikAlika sUtra, 5, 12 /
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha akkosaMti vA jAva uddaviMti vA vatthaM vA 4 acchiMdijja vA jAva pariTThavijja vA, taM no gAmasaMsAriyaM kujjA, no rAyasaMsAriyaM kujjA, no paraM uvasaMkamittu bUyA - AusaMto ! gAhAvaI ! ee khalu AmosagA uvagaraNavaDiyAe sayaM karaNijjaMti kaTTu akkosaMti vA jAva pariTThavaMti vA, eyappagAraM maNaM vA vAyaM vA no purao kaTTu viharijjA, appussue jAva samAhIe tao saMjayAmeva gAmA0 dU0 / eyaM khalu0 sayA ja0 // 131 // ttibemi // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA grAmAnugrAmaM dUyamAnaH antarAle tasya AmopakAH saMpiNDitAH AgaccheyuH te AmoSakAH evaM vadeyuH- AyuSman zramaNa ! Ahara etad vastraM vA 4 dehi nikSipa ? tad no dadyAt nikSipet na vanditvA 2 yAceta na aJjaliM kRtvA yAcet, na karuNapratijJayA yAceta, dhArmikayA yAcanayA yAceta tUSNIkabhAvena vA upekSeta te AmoSakAH svayaMkaraNIyamiti kRtvA, Akrozanti vA yAvat apadrAvayanti vA, vastraM vA AchindyuH tad yAvat pariSThApayeyu rvA tad na grAmasaMsAraNIyaM kuryAt, na rAjasaMsAraNIyaM kuryAt, na paraM upasaMkramya brUyAt- AyuSman gRhapate! ete khalu AmoSakAH upakaraNapratijJayA svayaMkaraNIyamiti-kRtvA Akrozanti vA yAvat pariSThApayanti vA etat prakAraM mAnasaM vA vAcaM vA na purataH kRtvA vihret| alpotsukaH yAvat samAdhinA tataH saMyatameva grAmAnugrAmaM dUyeta / etat khalu bhikSoH sAmagryaM yat sarvArthaiH samitaH sahitaH sadA jayet / iti bravImi / samAptamIryAkhyaM tRtIyamadhyayanam / padArtha- se bhikkhU vA- vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI / gA0- eka grAma se dUsare grAma ko vihAra karatA huA / aMtarA - mArga meN| se usake sAmane / AmosagA cora / saMpiMDiyA - ekatrita hokara / AgacchijjA A jaaeN| nnN-puurvvt| te-ve| AmosagA cora / evaM vaijjA - isa prakAra kheN| Au0 sa0 - AyuSman zramaNa ! aahrlaao| eyaM vatthaM vA. 4-yaha vastrAdi / dehi- hameM de do, aura nikkhivAhi-yahAM para rakha do, taba vaha sAdhu / taM - use / no dijjA - na deve kintu unheM bhUmi para / nikkhivijjA - rakha de, parantu / vaMdiya 2 - una coroM kI stuti karake / no jAijjA- una vastrAdi kI yAcanA na kare, tathA / aMjaliM kaTTu-hAtha jor3a kara / no jAijjA - yAcanA na kare tathA / kaluNavaDiyAe - dIna vacana bolakara / no jAijjA-yAcanA na kare kintu / dhmmiyaae-dhaarmik| jAyaNAeyAcanA se arthAt dharma kathana pUrvaka / jAijjA - yAcanA kare athavA / tusiNIyabhAveNa vA - mauna bhAva se avasthi / NaM - vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| te - ve / AmosagA cora / sayaMkaraNijjaMti kaTTu cora kA karttavya jAnakara yadi isa prakAra kareM ythaa| akkosaMti vA sAdhu ko Akrosate haiN| jAva-yAvat / uddaviMti - jIvana se rahita kara dete haiN| vA athavA / vatthaM vA vastrAdi ko / acchidijjA- chIna lete haiN| vA athavA / jAva- yAvat chIne huoM ko| pariTThavijjA-vahAM para hI phaiMka dete haiM, to bhI sAdhu / taM - isa bAta ko / gAmasaMsAriyaM-gAMva meM jAkara logoM se no kujjA-na kahe aur| no rAyasaMsAriyaM kujjA-rAjA Adi ke pAsa jAkara bhI na kahe tthaa| no paraM upasaMkamittu bUyA-na anya gRhasthoM ke pAsa jAkara kahe ki / AusaMto gAhAvaI - AyuSman sad gRhastho ! ee khalu
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana, uddezaka 3 277 AmosagA-nizcaya hI ina coroM ne / uvagaraNavaDiyAe - mere upakaraNa le lie| sayaMkaraNijjaMti kaTTu unhoMne apanA karttavya samajha kara mujhe / akkosaMti-kaThora vacana khe| jAva - yAvat / pariTThavaMti-mere upakaraNa Adi phaiMka die| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra kA / maNaM vA - mana / vAyaM vA athavA vacana ko / purao kaTTu-Age karake / no viharijjA- na vicare kintu / appussue-rAga-dveSa se rhit| jaav-yaavt| samAhIe-samAdhi yukta hokr| tao-tadanantara | saMjayAmeva yanApUrvaka / gAmA0- graamaanugraam| dUi0 - vihAra kre| eyaM khalu nizcaya hI yaha usa sAdhu aura sAdhvI kA sampUrNa AcAra hai / sayA jar3a0 - jo ki sarva arthoM se yukta aura samitiyoM se samita ho sadA yatnazIla rahe / ttibemi- isa prakAra maiM kahatA hU~ / mUlArtha- saMyamazIla sAdhu athavA sAdhvI ko grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue yadi mArga meM bahuta se cora mileM aura ve kaheM ki AyuSman zramaNa ! ye vastra, pAtra aura kaMbala Adi hamako de do yA yahAM para rakha do| to sAdhu ve vastra, pAtrAdi unako na deve, kintu bhUmi para rakha de, parantu unheM vApisa prApta karane ke lie muni unakI stuti karake, hAtha jor3a kara yA dIna vacana kaha kara una vastrAdi kI yAcanA na kare arthAt unheM vApisa dene ko na khe| tathA yadi mAMganA ho to unheM dharma kA mArga samajhAkara mAMge athavA mauna rhe| ve cora apane cora ke karttavya ko jAnakara sAdhu ko mAreM-pITeM yA usakA vadha karane kA prayatna kareM aura usake vastrAdi ko chIna leM, phAr3a DAleM yA phaiMka deM to bhI vaha bhikSu grAma meM jAkara logoM se na kahe aura na rAjA se kahe evaM kisI anya gRhastha ke pAsa jAkara bhI yaha na kahe ki AyuSman gRhastha ! ina coroM ne mere upakaraNAdi ko chInane ke lie mujhe mArA hai aura upakaraNAdi ko dUra pheMka diyA hai| aise vicAroM ko sAdhu mana meM bhI na lAe aura na vacana se unheM abhivyakta kare / kintu rAga-dveSa se rahita ho kara samabhAva se samAdhi meM rahakara grAmAnugrAma vicre| yahI usakA yathArtha sAdhutva - sAdhu bhAva hai| isa prakAra maiM kahatA hU~ / hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM bhI pahale sUtra kI taraha sAdhu kI nirbhayatA evaM sahiSNutA para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki vihAra karate samaya yadi rAste meM koI cora mila jAe aura vaha muni se kahe ki tU apane upakaraNa hameM de de yA jamIna para rakha de| to muni zAnta bhAva se apane vastra pAtra Adi jamIna para rakha de / parantu, vaha unheM vApisa prApta karane ke lie una coroM kI stuti na kare, na unake sAmane dIna vacana hI bole / yadi bolanA ucita samajhe to unheM dharma kA mArga dikhAkara unheM patha bhraSTa hone se bacAe, anyathA mauna rhe| isake atirikta yadi koI cora sAdhu se vastra Adi prApta karane ke lie use mAre-pITe yA usakA vadha karane kA prayatna bhI kare aura usake sabhI upakaraNa bhI chIna le yA unheM tor3a-phor3a kara dUra phaiMka de, taba bhI muni usa para rAga-dveSa na karatA huA samabhAva se gAMva meM A jaae| gAMva meM Akara bhI vaha yaha bAta kisI bhI gRhastha, adhikArI yA rAjA Adi se na khe| aura na isa sambandha meM kisI taraha kA mAnasika cintana hI kre| vaha mana, vacana aura kAyA se usa se (cora se) kisI bhI taraha kA pratizodha lene kA prayatna na kre| isa sUtra meM sAdhutA ke mahAn ujvala rUpa ko citrita kiyA gayA hai| apanA apakAra karane vAle vyakti kA kabhI burA nahIM cAhanA evaM use kaSTa meM DAlane kA prayatna nahIM karanA, yaha AtmA kI mahAnatA prakaTa karatA hai| yaha AtmA ke vikAsa kI utkRSTa zreNI hai jahAM para pahuMca kara mAnava apane vadhika ke
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha prati bhI dveSa bhAva nahIM rkhtaa| vaha mArane evaM pUjA karane vAle donoM para samabhAva rakhatA hai, donoM ko mitra samajhatA hai aura donoM kA hita cAhatA hai| yahI zreNI AtmA se paramAtmA pada ko prApta karane kI yA sAdhaka se siddha banane kI zreNI hai / 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajheM / // tRtIya uddezaka samApta // // tRtIya adhyayana samApta //
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana - bhASaiSaNA prathama uddezaka 1 tRtIya adhyayana meM IryAsamiti kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| ataH saMyama patha para gatizIla muni ko kisa prakAra kI bhASA kA prayoga karanA cAhie, yaha prastuta adhyayana meM batAyA gayA hai / yaha adhyayana do uddezoM meM vibhakta hai| pahale uddeze meM vacana, vibhakti Adi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai aura dUsare uddeza meM aisI bhASA kA prayoga karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, jisase apane yA dUsare ke mana meM krodha Adi vikAroM kI utpatti hotI ho| isa taraha sAdhu ko kaisI bhASA bolanI cAhie isakA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhikkhUM vA 2 imAI vayAyArAiM succA nisamma imAI aNAgArAI aNAriyapuvvAI jANijjA je kohA vA vAyaM viuMjaMti je mANA vA. je mAyAe vA. je lobhA vA vAyaM viuMjaMti jANao vA pharusaM vayaMti ajANao vA pha savvaM ceyaM sAvajjaM vajjijjA. vivegamAyAe, dhuvaM ceyaM jANijjA adhuvaM ceyaM jANijjA asaNaM vA 4 labhiya no labhiya bhuMjiya no bhuMjiya aduvA Agao aduvA no Agao aduvA ei aduvA no ei aduvA ehii aduvA no ehii, itthavi Agae itthavi no Agae itthavi eti itthavi no eti itthavi ehiti itthavi no ehiti // aNuvIi niTThAbhAsI samiyAe saMjae bhAsaM bhAsijjA, taMjahAM- egavayaNaM 1 duvayaNaM 2 bahuva0 3 itthi0 4 purisa0 5 napuMsagavayaNaM 6 ajjhatthava 7 uvaNIyavayaNaM 8 avaNIyavayaNaM 9 uvaNIyaavaNIyaka 10 avaNIyaDavaNIya a0 11 tIyaka0 12 paDuppannava0 13 aNAgayaka0 14 paccakkhavayaNaM 15 parukkhava0 16 se egavayaNaM vaissAmIti egavayaNaM vaijjA jAva parukkhavayaNaM vaissAmIti parukkhavayaNaM vaijjA, itthI vesa puriso vesa, napuMsagaM vesa eyaM vA ceyaM annaM vA ceyaM aNuvIi niTThAbhAsI samiyAe saMjae bhAsaM bhAsijjA, icceyAiM AyayaNAiM uvAtikamma // aha bhikkhU jANijjA cattAri bhAsajjAyAI, taMjahA - saccamegaM paDhamaM bhAsajjAyaM 1 bIyaM mosaM 2 taiyaM saccAmosa 3 jaM neva saccaM neva mosaM neva saccAmosaM asaccAmosaM nAma taM cautthaM
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 . zrI AcArAMga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha bhAsajAyaM 4||se bemi je aIyA je ya paDuppannA je aNAgayA arahaMtA bhagavaMto savve te eyANi ceva cattAri bhAsajjAyAiM bhAsiMsu vA bhAsaMti vA bhAsissaMti vA pannaviMsu vA 3, savvAiM ca NaM eyAiM acittANi vaNNamaMtANi gaMdhamaMtANi, rasamaMtANi phAsamaMtANi caovacaiyAI, vippariNAmadhammAiM bhavaMtIti akkhaayaaii||132|| ___ chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA imAn vAgAcArAn zrutvA nizamya imAn anAcArAn anAcIrNa pUrvAn jAnIyAt ye krodhAdvA vAcaM viprayuMjanti, ye mAnAdvA vAcaM viprayuJjanti, ye mAyayA vA vAcaM viprayuJjanti, ye lobhAd vA vAcaM viprayuMjanti, jAnAnA vA paruSaM vadanti, ajAnAnA vA paruSaM vadanti, sarvaM caitat sAvadhaM varjayet vivekamAdAya, dhruvaM caitat jAnIyAt adhruvaM caitat jaaniiyaat||ashnN vA 4 labdhvA no labdhvA, bhuMktvA no bhuMktvA athavA AgataH athavA no Agata :, athavA eti, athavA no eti athavA eSyati athavA na eSyati, atrApi AgataH atrApi no AgataH, atrApi eti atrApi no eti atrApi eSyati atrApi no essyti| anuvicintya niSThAbhASI samityA-(samatayA vA) saMyataH bhASAM bhaasset| tadyathA-ekavacanaM (1) dvivacanaM (2) bahuvacanaM (3) strIvacanam (4) puruSavacanam (5) napuMsakavacanam (6) adhyAtmavacanam (7) upanItavacanam (8) apanItavacanam (9) upanItApanItavacanam (10) apanItopanItavacanam (11) atItavacanam (12) pratyutpannavacanam (13) anAgatavacanam (14) pratyakSavacanam (15) parokSavacanam (16)sa ekavacanaM vadiSyAmIti ekavacanam vadeta yAvat parokSavacanaM vadiSyAmIti parokSavacanaM vadet, strI vA eSA, puruSo vA eSaH napuMsakaM vA etat , etad vA caitad anyad vA caitat , anuvicintya niSThAbhASI samityA saMyataH bhASAM bhASeta, ityetAni AyatanAni upaatikrmy| atha bhikSuH jAnIyAt catvAri bhASAjAtAni tadyathA-satyamekaM prathamaM bhASAjAtam (1) dvitIyA mRSA (2) tRtIyA satyAmRSA (3) yA naiva satyA naiva mRSA naiva satyAmRSA asatyAmRSA nAma tat caturthaM bhASAjAtam (4) atha bravImi ye atItA te pratyutpannA ye anAgatAH aha~to bhagavantaH sarve te etAni caiva catvAri bhASAjAtAni abhASanta vA bhASante vA bhASiSyante vA vyajijJapan vA 3 sarvANi ca etAni acittAni, varNavanti, gandhavanti, rasavanti, sparzavanti cayopacayikAni vipariNAmadharmANi bhavantIti aakhyaataani| pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA 2-sAdhu yA saadhvii| imAiM-ina kahe jAne vaale|vyaayaaraaiN-vaannii ke AcAra ko| succA-suna kr| nisamma-vicAra kr| imAiM-ina kahe jAne vaale| aNAyArAiM-anAcAroM ko| aNAriyapuvvAiM-pUrva sAdhuoM ne jinakA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA usake sambandha meN| jANijjA-jAne-jaise ki-| je-jo| kohA vA-krodha se| vAyaM-vacana kaa| viuMjaMti-prayoga karate haiN| je mANA vAla-jo mAnapUrvaka vacana
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 281 caturtha adhyayana, uddezaka 1 bolate haiM tthaa| je mAyAe vA0 - jo mAyA chalapUrvaka bolate haiN| je lobhA vA- jo lobha ke vazIbhUta hokr| vAyaM viraMjaMti vacana kA prayoga karate haiN| vA athavA / jANao vA pharusaM vayaMti-jAna kara kaThora vacana bolate haiM, arthAt kisI ke doSa ko jAnate hue use udghATana karane ke lie kaThora bhASA kA prayoga karate haiN| vA athavA / ajANao-nahIM jAnate hue| pharusaMka - kaThora vacana bolate haiM / savvaM ceyaM - yaha saba / sAvajjaM - sAvadya - hiMsApApa yukta vacana haiM ata: / vivegamAyAe - viveka ko grahaNa karake arthAt viveka yukta hokara / vajjijjA - sAdhu ina sAvadya vacanoM ko chor3a de arthAt sAvadya bhASA na bole, tathA / dhuvaM ceyaM jANijjA - yaha padArtha dhruva hai - nizcita hai aisA jAne / ca- aura / adhuvaM ceyaM jANijjA- yaha padArtha adhruva anizcita hai aisA jaane| asaNaM vA 4- yaha sAdhu azanAdi caturvidha AhAra / labhiya-lekara AegA yA / no labhiya-lekara nahIM AegA / bhuMjiya- koI sAdhu AhAra ke lie gayA ho aura kisI kAraNavaza yadi use vilamba ho gayA ho to anya sAdhu yaha na kaheM ki vaha rAste meM hI AhAra karake AegA yA / no bhuMjiya- binA AhAra kie hI AegA / aduvA athavA / Agao - rAjA Adi pIche Ae the| aduvA - athavA / no Agao - nahIM Ae the / aduvA athavA / ei-rAjA Adi AtA hai| aduvA - athvaa| no ei-nahIM A rahA hai / aduvA - athavA / ehii AegA / aduvA - athavA / no ehii - nahIM AegA isa prakAra kI nizcita bhASA na bole / aba kSetra ke viSaya meM kahate haiM / itthavi - amuka vyakti yahAM para hI / Agae-AyA thaa| itthavi - yahAM para / no Agae - nahIM AyA thA / itthavi - yahAM para / ei-AtA hai| itthaviyahAM para / no eti - nahIM AtA hai| itthavi - yahAM para hI / ehiti AegA / itthavi no ehiti - yahAM para nahIM AegA, isa prakAra kI nizcaya rUpa bhASA na bole kintu / aNuvI - vicAra kara / niTThAbhAsI - nizcaya pUrvaka bolane vAlA arthAt nizcaya kie jAne para bolane vaalaa| samiyAe - bhASA samiti se yukta / saMjae - sAdhu / bhAsaM bhAsijjA- - bhASA ko bole / taMjahA - jaise ki / egavayaNaM 1 - eka vacana / duvayaNaM 2- dvivcn| bahuka 3bahuvacana / itthi 4 - strI vacana / puri0 - 5 - puruSa vacana / napuMsagavayaNaM 6 - napuMsaka vacana / ajjhatthaka 7adhyAtma vacana / uvaNIyavayaNaM 8-upanIta prazaMsAkArI vacana / avaNIyavayaNaM 9- apanIta nindAkArI vacana / uvaNIyaavaNIyaka 10 - prazaMsA aura nindA yukta vacana / avaNIyaDavaNIya ka0 11 - nindA aura prazaMsAyukta vacana / tI 12 - atIta kAla kA vacana / paDuppannava0 13 - vartamAna kAla kA vacana / aNAgayaka 14anAgata kAla kA vacana / paccakkhavayaNaM 15 - pratyakSa vacana / parokkhava0- 16- aura parokSa vacana Adi ko jAna kara / se-vh-saadhu| egavayaNaM - eka vacana / vaissAmIti - boluuNgaa| aisA vicAra karake / egavayaNaM- eka vcn| vaijjA-bole jAva - yAvat / parukkhavayaNaM-parokSa vacana / vaissAmIti - bolUMgA aisA vicAra karake / parukkhavayaNaM-parokSa vacana / vaijjA - bole / itthi vesa - yaha strI hai| puriso vesa - yaha puruSa hai| napuMsagaM vesayaha napuMsaka hai| eyaM vA - yaha strI hI hai athavA / ca - aur| eyaM yaha / annaM vA aura koI hai| ca punaH / eyaM - yaha / aNuvI - vicAra kara | niTThAbhAsI - nizcita ekAnta bhASA bolane vaalaa| saMjae - sAdhu / samiyAe - bhASA samiti yukta / bhAsaM bhASA ko / bhAsijjA - bole / icceyAiM ye pUrvokta tathA Age kahe jAne vaale| AyayaNAIbhASA ke doSa sthAnoM ko| uvAtikamma-ati krama karake ullaMghana karake bhASaNa kre| aha bhikkhU atha bhikSu / cattAri - cAra prakAra kI / bhAsajjAyaM bhASAoM ko / jANijjA - jAnane kA yatna kre| taMjahA-jaise ki / saccamegaM paDhamaM bhAsajjAyaM-pahalI satya bhASA hai| bIyaM mosaM-dUsarI mRSA bhASA hai| taiyaM saccAmosaM tIsarI satya - mRSA arthAt mizra bhASA hai / jaM-jo bhASA / neva-na / saccaM - satya hai / neva mosaM-na mRSA hai; tathA / neva-na / saccAmosaM 1 -
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 282 zrI AcArAMga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha satya aura mRSA hai| tN-uskaa| cautthaM naam-cauthii| asaccAmosaM-asatyAmRSA arthAt vyvhaar| bhAsajjAyaMbhASA hai| se bemi-yaha jo kucha maiM kaha rahA hUM yaha sb| je-jo| aIyA-atIta kAla meN| je ya-aura jo| paDuppannA-vartamAna kAla meM tthaa| je-jo|annaagyaa-anaagt-bhvissyt kAla meM arahaMtA bhagavanto-arihanta bhagavAna ho cuke haiM, haiM yA hoNge| te savve-ve sb| eyANi ceva cattAri bhAsajjAyAiM-yahI cAra prakAra kI bhaassaaeN| bhAsiMsu-bolate the| bhAsaMti-bolate haiM aur|bhaasissNti vA-boleMge, tathA inhIM bhASAoM kii|pnnviNsu vA 3-unhoMne prarUpaNA kI, prarUpaNA karate haiM aura kreNge| savvAiM ca NaM eyAiM-ye sabhI prakAra kI bhaassaaeN| acittAI-acitta haiN| vaNNamaMtANi-varNa yukt| gandhamaMtANi-gandha yukt| rasamaMtANi-rasa yukta aur| phAsamaMtANi-sparza yukta haiM, arthAt sabhI prakAra ke bhASA dravya varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza yukta haiN| caovacayAiMupacaya aura apacaya vAle arthAt milane aura bichar3ane vAle haiM tathA ye| vippariNAmadhammAiM-vividha prakAra ke pariNAma-dharma vaale| bhavaMtIti-hote haiM aisaa|akkhaayaaii-tiirthNkroN ne kahA hai| mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu aura sAdhvI vacana ke AcAra ko suna kara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake vacana anAcAra ko (jinakA pUrva ke muniyoM ne AcaraNa nahIM kiyA) jAnane kA prayatna kre| jo muni krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha se vacana bolate haiM arthAt inake vazIbhUta hokara bhASaNa karate haiM, tathA jo kisI ke doSa ko jAnate hue athavA na jAnate hue bhI usake marma ko udaghATana karane ke lie kaThora vacana bolate haiM aisI bhASA sAvadha hai, ataH vivekazIla sAdhu ise chor3a de| aura vaha nizcayAtmaka bhASA bhI na bole, jaise ki-kala avazya hI varSA hogI, athavA nahIM hogii| yadi koI sAdhu AhAra ke lie gayA ho, taba anya sAdhu usake lie aisA na kahe ki vaha sAdhu azanAdi caturvidha AhAra avazya lekara AegA, athavA binA lie hI aaegaa| aura yadi kisI sAdhu ko bhikSArtha gae hue kisI kAraNa se kucha vilamba ho gayA ho, to saMyamazIla sAdhu anya sAdhuoM ke prati isa prakAra bhI na kahe ki vaha sAdhu jo ki bhikSA ke lie gayA huA hai, vahAM para bhojana karake AegA athavA AhAra kie binA hI aaegaa| isa taraha bhUtakAla kI kisI bAta kA jaba taka nizcaya na ho jAe taba taka nizcayAtmaka vacana na bole| tathA-rAjA avazya AyA thA, athavA (vartamAnakAla meM) AtA hai athavA [ bhaviSyat kAla meM ] avazya AegA, athavA tInoM kAla meM na AyA thA, na AtA hai aura na AegA, isa prakAra ke nizcayAtmaka vacana bhI na bole| jisa prakAra kAla ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai usI prakAra kSetra ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA caahie| yathA pIche amuka vyakti amuka nagarAdi meM AyA thA, athavA nahIM AyA thA, isI prakAra amuka vyakti AtA hai yA nahIM AtA hai, aura amuka vyakti amuka nagarAdi meM AegA athavA nahIM aaegaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa viSaya meM vastu tattva kA pUrNatayA nizcaya na ho usake viSaya meM nizcayAtmaka vacana sAdhu ko nahIM bolanA caahie| ataH vicAra pUrvaka nizcaya karake bhASA samiti se samita huA sAdhu, bhASA kA vyavahAra kare arthAt bhASA samiti kA dhyAna rakhatA huA saMyata bhASA meM bole| eka vacana, dvivacana aura bahuvacana, tathA strIliMga vacana, puruSa liMga vacana aura napuMsaka liMga vacana, evaM adhyAtma vacana, prazaMsA yukta vacana, nindAyukta vacana, nindA aura prazaMsA yukta vacana, bhUtakAla sambandhi vacana, vartamAnakAla sambandhi vacana aura bhaviSyatakAla sambandhi vacana, tathA
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana, uddezaka 1 283 pratyakSa aura parokSa vacana Adi ko bhalI-bhAMti jAnakara bole| yadi use eka vacana bolanA ho to vaha eka vacana bole yAvat parokSa vacana paryanta jisa vacana ko bolanA ho usI ko bole| tathA strIveda, puruSa veda aura napuMsaka veda athavA strI-puruSa aura napuMsaka veda yA jaba taka nizcaya na ho, taba taka nizcayAtmaka vacana na bole, jaise ki- yaha strI hI hai ityaadi| ataH vicAra pUrvaka bhASA samiti se yukta huA sAdhu bhASA ke doSoM ko tyAga kara saMbhASaNa kre| sAdhu ko bhASA ke cAroM bhedoM ko bhI jAnanA cAhie, 1 satya bhASA 2 mRSA-asatya bhASA, 3 mizra bhASA aura 4 asatyAmRSA-jo na satya hai, na asatya aura na satyAsatya kintu asatyAmRSA yA vyavahAra bhASA ke nAma se prasiddha hai| jo kucha maiM kahatA hUM-bhUtakAla meM jo ananta tIrthaMkara ho cuke haiM aura vartamAna kAla meM jo tIrthaMkara haiM, tathA bhaviSyat kAla meM jo tIrthaMkara hoMge, una saba ne isI prakAra se cAra taraha kI bhASA kA varNana kiyA hai, karate haiM aura kreNge| tathA ye saba bhASA ke pudgala acitta haiM, tathA varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza vAle haiM, tathA upacaya aura apacaya arthAt milane aura bichur3ane vAle evaM vividha prakAra ke pariNAmoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle hote haiN| aisA sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI tIrthaMkara devoM ne pratipAdana kiyA hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko bhASA zAstra kA pUrA jJAna honA caahie| use vyAkaraNa kA bhalI-bhAMti bodha honA caahie| jisase vaha bolate samaya vibhakti, liMga evaM vacana Adi kI galatI na kara ske| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ke jIvana meM AdhyAtmika jJAna ke sAtha vyavahArika zikSA kA bhI mahattva hai| sAdhaka ko jisa bhASA meM apane vicAra abhivyakta karane haiM, use usa bhASA kA parijJAna honA jarUrI hai| yadi use usa bhASA kA ThIka taraha se bodha nahIM hai to vaha bolate samaya aneka galatiyAM kara sakatA hai aura kabhI-kabhI usake dvArA prayukta bhASA usake abhiprAya se viruddha artha ko bhI prakaTa kara sakatI hai| isalie sAdhaka ko bhASA kA itanA jJAna avazya honA cAhie jisase vaha apane bhAvoM ko spaSTa evaM zuddha rUpa se abhivyakta kara ske| _ bhASA ke sambandha meM dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI ko nizcayAtmaka evaM saMdigdha bhASA nahIM bolanI caahie| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki kabhI paristhitivaza vaha kArya usI rUpa meM nahIM huA to sAdhu ke dUsare mahAvrata meM doSa lgegaa| isI taraha jisa bAta ke viSaya meM nizcita jJAna nahIM hai use prakaTa karane se bhI dUsare mahAvrata meM doSa lagatA hai| ataH sAdhu ko bolate samaya pUrNatayA viveka evaM sAvadhAnI rakhanI caahie| tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki manuSya krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha Adi vikAroM ke vaza bhI jhUTha bolatA hai| jisa samaya manuSya ke mana meM krodha kI Aga dhadhakatI hai usa samaya vaha yaha bhUla jAtA hai ki mujhe kyA bolanA cAhie aura kyA nahIM bolanA caahie| isI taraha jaba manuSya ke jIvana meM abhimAna, mAyA evaM lobha kA andhar3a calatA hai to usa samaya bhI bhASA ke doSa evaM guNoM kA sahI jJAna nahIM rakha sakatA aura una manovikAroM ke vaza vaha asatya bhASA kA bhI prayoga kara detA hai| isalie sAdhu ko sadA ina kaSAyoM se Upara uThakara bolanA caahie| yadi kabhI inakA udaya ho rahA ho to sAdhu ko usa samaya mauna
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 284 zrI AcArAMga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha rahanA caahie| use pahale udayamAna kaSAyoM ko upazAnta karake phira bolanA caahie| bhASA ke svarUpa ke sambandha meM yahAM kucha batAnA anucita evaM aprAsaMgika nahIM hogaa| sAdhAraNatayA muMha dvArA bole jAne vAle zabdoM ke samUha ko bhASA kahate haiN| jaina AgamoM meM zabda ko pudgala mAnA gayA hai| cha bhAratIya darzana zabda ko AkAza kA gaNa mAnate haiN| paranta yaha mAnyatA ucita pratIta nahIM hotii| kyoMki AkAza arUpI hai, ataH usakA guNa bhI arUpI hI hogaa| parantu, zabda rUpI hai, isa lie vaha arupI AkAza kA guNa nahIM ho sktaa| aura Aja vaijJAnika sAdhanoM ne bhI yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai ki zabda AkAza kA guNa nahIM, pratyuta svayaM eka mUrta padArtha hai| vaha pudgala ke dvArA rokA jAtA hai, grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai aura sthAnAntara meM bhI bhejA jAtA hai| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki zabda AkAza kA guNa nahIM, pratyuta bhASA vargaNA ke pudgaloM kA samUha hai| ataH bhASA vargaNA ke pudgala acitta evaM varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza se yukta haiM tathA parivartanazIla haiN| vyakti dvArA bolI jAne vAlI bhASA cAra prakAra kI mAnI gaI hai- 1 satya bhASA, 2 asatya bhASA, 3 mizra bhASA (jisameM satya aura asatya kI milAvaTa ho) aura 4 asatyAmRSA (jisa bhASA meM na jhUTha hai aura na satya hai, jise vyavahAra bhASA kahate haiN)| isameM sAdhu pahalI aura cauthI arthAt satya evaM vyavahAra bhASA kA prayoga kara sakatA hai| parantu, use dUsarI aura tIsarI arthAt asatya evaM mizra bhASA kA prayoga karanA nahIM klptaa| isase yaha spaSTa ho gayA ki sAdhu ko bhASA ke doSoM kA parityAga karake viveka-pUrvaka bolanA caahie| bhASA ke doSoM se bacane ke lie sUtrakAra ne 16 prakAra ke vacanoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| isameM prayukta dvivacana saMskRta vyAkaraNa ke anusAra rakhA gayA hai| kyoMki prAkRta meM eka vacana aura bahuvacana hI hotA hai| dvivacana kA prayoga saMskRta meM hotA hai| ataH ukta bhASA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara hI sUtrakAra ne dvivacana zabda kA ullekha kiyA ho aisA pratIta hotA hai| ye vacanoM ke 16 prakAra isa taraha se haiM 1 ekavacana-(saMskRta bhASA meM)- vRkSaH, ghaTaH, paTaH ityaadi| ' (prAkRta bhASA meM)- vaccho-rukkho, ghaDo, paDo ityAdi 2 dvivacana-vRkSau, ghaTau, paTau ityAdi, prAkRta meM dvivacana hotA hI nhiiN| . 3 bahuvacana-vRkSAH, ghaTAH, paTAH, ityaadi| (prAkRta meM)-vacchA, rukkhA, ghaDA, par3A ityaadi| 4 strIliMga vacana- (saM0) kanyA, vINA, rAjadhAnI ityaadi| (prA.) kannA, vINA, rAyahANI ityaadi| 5 puruSaliMga vacana-(saM0) ghaTaH, paTaH, kRSNaH, sAdhuH ityaadi| ___ (prAkRta0) ghaDo, paDo, kaNho, sAhU ityaadi| 6 napuMsakaliMga va0-patram, jJAnam, cAritram, darzanam ityaadi| (prAkRta meM-) pattaM, nANaM, carittaM, daMsaNaM ityaadi|
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana, uddezaka 1 285 .7 adhyAtma vacana- jisa vacana ke bolane kA citta meM nizcaya kiyA gayA ho, phira usako chipAne ke lie anya vacana ke bolane kA vicAra hone para bhI akasmAt vahI vacana mukha se nikale use adhyAtma vacana kahate haiN| jaise ki- koI vaNik rUI ke vyApAra ke lie kisI anya grAma yA nagara meM gayA, usane apane mana meM nizcaya kiyA ki maiM kisI anya vyakti ke pAsa rUI kA nAma nahIM luuNgaa| parantu jaba vaha tRSAtura hokara kisI kUpa para pAnI pIne ke lie gayA taba usane vahAM pAnI bharane vAloM se kahA ki mujhe zIghra hI rUI pilAo ! isI kA nAma adhyAtma vacana hai| vRttikAra bhI yahI likhate haiM- "adhyAtma-hRdayagataM-tatparihAreNAnyad bhaNiSyatastadeva sahasA ptitm|" 8 upanIta vacana- prazaMsA yukta vacana ko upanIta vacana kahate haiM, yathA-yaha strI rUpavatI hai ityaadi| 9 apanIta va-nindA yukta vacana apanIta vacana hai, yathA-yaha strI kitanI kurUpA-bhaddI hai| 10 upanItApanIta va- pahale prazaMsA karanA aura bAda meM nindA karanA ise upanItApanIta vacana kahate haiM, yathA- yaha strI surUpA-rUpavatI to hai parantu vyabhicAriNI hai| . 11 apanItopanIta va-pahale nindA aura pIche prazaMsA yukta vacana apanItopanIta vacana hai| yathA-yaha strI rUpa hIna hone para bhI sadAcAriNI hai| 12 atIta kAla vacana-bhUtakAla ke bodhaka vacana ko atItakAla vacana kahate haiN| yathA-(ghaTaM kRtavAn devadattaH) devadatta ne ghar3e ko banAyA thaa| 13 vartamAna kAla vacana-vartamAna kAla kA bodhaka vacana, yathA-karoti, paThati-karatA hai, par3hatA hai ityaadi| 14 anAgata kAla vacana-bhaviSyat kAla kA bodhaka vacana, yathA-kariSyati, paThiSyati, gamiSyatikaregA, par3hegA aura jAegA ityaadi| 15 pratyakSa vacana-pratyakSa ke bodhaka vacana ko pratyakSa vacana kahate haiM, yathA-devadatto'yam-yaha devadatta hai, ityaadi| 16 parokSa vacana-parokSa kA bodhaka vacana yathA-sa devadattaH-vaha devadatta / aba sUtrakAra zabda kA kRtakatva siddha karate hue kahate haiM mUlam-se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM puNa jANijjA puTviM bhAsA abhAsA bhAsijamANI bhAsA bhAsA bhAsAsamayavIikkaMtA caNaM bhAsiyA bhAsA abhaasaa| ... se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM puNa jANijjA jA ya bhAsA saccA 1 jA ya bhAsA mosA 2 jA ya bhAsA saccAmosA 3 jA ya bhAsA asaccA'mosA 4 tahappagAraM
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 zrI AcArAMga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha bhAsaM sAvajaM sakiriyaM kakkasaM kaDuyaM niThuraM pharusaM aNhayakara cheyaNakari bheyaNakariM pariyAvaNakariM uddavaNakariM bhUovaghAiyaM abhikaMkha no bhaasijjaa| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jaM puNa jANijjA, jA ya bhAsA saccA suhumA jA ya bhAsA asaccAmosA tahappagAraMbhAsaM asAvajaMjAva abhUovaghAiyaM abhikaMkha bhAsaM bhaasijjaa||133|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA sa yat punaH jAnIyAt pUrvaM bhASA abhASA bhASyamANA bhASA bhASA bhASAsamayavyatikrAntA ca bhASitA bhASA abhaassaa| sa bhikSurvA sa yat punaH jAnIyAt yA ca bhASA satyA 1 yA ca bhASA mRSA 2 yA ca bhASA satyAmRSA 3 yA ca bhASA asatyA'mRSA 4 tathAprakArAM bhASAM sAvadyAM sakriyAM karkazAM kaTukAM niSThurAM paruSAM, AzravakarI chedanakarIM bhedanakarI paritApanakarI, apadrAvaNakarI bhUtopaghAtikAM abhikAMkSya no bhASeta, sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA sa yat punaH jAnIyAt yA ca bhASA satyA sUkSmA yA ca bhASA asatyA'mRSA tathAprakArAM bhASAM asAvadyAM yAvat abhUtopaghAtikAm abhikAMkSya bhASAM bhaasset| padArtha se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii|se-vh| jN-jo| punn-phir| jaannijaa-jaane| puTviM bhAsA-bhASaNa karane se pUrva jo bhASA dravya vargaNA ke pudgala ekatra hue haiM ve bhASA ke yogya hone para bhii|abhaasaaabhaassaa-bhaassaa nahIM hai kintu|bhaasijmaannii bhAsA-bhASaNa karate hue hI vh| bhAsA-bhASA hotI hai| c-phir| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| bhAsA samayavIikkaMtA-bhASA samaya se vyatikrAnta huii| bhAsiyA bhAsA-bhASaNa ke pazcAt vaha bhaassaa|abhaasaa-abhaassaa hotI hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki bhUta aura bhaviSyat kAla ko chor3akara kevala vartamAna kAla meM bolI jAne vAlI bhASAvargaNA ke padagaloM ko hI bhASA kaha sakate haiN| aba bhASaNa karane ke yogya tathA ayogya bhASA ke viSaya meM kahate haiN| se bhikkhU vA0-yaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| se jaM puNa jANijjA-phira isa prakAra jaane|jaa ya bhAsA-aura jo bhaassaa| saccA-satya hai|jaa ya bhAsA-tathA jo bhaassaa|mosaa-mRssaa asatya hai| jA ya bhAsA-aura jo bhaassaa| saccAmosA-satyAsatya arthAt mizra hai| jA ya bhAsA-evaM jo bhaassaa| asaccA'mosA-asatyA'mRSA arthAt vyavahAra bhASA hai| tahappagAraM-tathAprakAra kii|bhaasN-bhaassaa jo ki|saavjNsaavdy-paap janaka hai tthaa| kakkasaM-karkaza-kaThora hai| sakiriyaM-kriyA yukta hai| kaDuyaM-kaTuka hai- citta ko udvega karane vAlI hai| niThuraM-niSThura hai| pharusaM-dUsare ke marma ko prakAza karane vAlI hai tthaa|annhykriNkrmoN kA AsravaNa karane vAlI hai| cheyaNakariM-jIvoM kA chedana karane vAlI hai tthaa| bheyaNakari-bhedana karane vAlI hai| pariyAvaNakari-paritApa dene vAlI hai evN| uddavaNakari-upadrava karane vAlI hai aur| bhUovaghAiyaMbhUtopaghAtinI hai-jIvoM kA vinAza karane vAlI hai| abhikaMkha-mana meM vicAra kara isa prakAra kI satya bhASA bhii|no bhAsijjA-na bole, arthAt jisa bhASA se para prANI kA ahita hotA ho tathA use kaSTa pahuMcatA ho to aisI bhASA yadi satya bhI ho to bhI sAdhu na bole tthaa| se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| se-vh| jN-jo| punn-phir| jANijjA-yaha jAne ki| jA ya bhAsA-jo bhaassaa| saccA-satya hai-yathArtha hai| suhumA-sUkSma vicAra paripUrNa / jA
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana, uddezaka 1 287 ya-aura jo bhASAasaccAmosA-asatyA'mRSA arthAt vyavahAra bhASA hai| tahappagAraM-tathA prakAra kii|asaavjNasaavdy-paaprhit| jaav-yaavt| abhUovaghAiyaM-abhUtopaghAtinI-jIvoM kA vinAza karane vAlI nahIM hai| abhikaMkha-vighAra kr| bhAsaM bhAsijjA-bhASA ko bole-saMbhASaNa kre| mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu aura sAdhvI ko bhASA ke viSaya meM yaha jAnanA cAhie ki bhASAvargaNA ke ekatrita hue pudgala bolane se pahale abhASA aura bhASaNa karate samaya bhASA kahalAte haiM, aura bhASaNa karane ke pazcAt vaha bolI huI bhASA abhASA ho jAtI hai| sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko bhASA ke ina bhedoM ko bhI jAnanA cAhie ki-jo satya bhASA, asatya bhASA, mizra bhASA aura vyavahAra bhASA hai, una meM asatya aura mizra bhASA kA vyavahAra sAdhu ke lie sarvathA varjita hai, kevala satya aura vyavahAra bhASA hI unake lie AcaraNIya hai| usameM bhI yadi kabhI satya bhASA bhI sAvadha, sakriya, karkaza, kaTuka, niSThara aura karmoM kA AsravaNa karane vAlI, tathA chedana, bhedana, paritApa aura upadrava karane vAlI evaM jIvoM kA ghAta karane vAlI ho to vicArazIla sAdhu aisI satya bhASA kA bhI prayoga na kare, kintu saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI usI satya aura vyavahAra bhASA-jo ki pAparahita yAvat jIvopaghAtaka nahIM hai-kA hI viveka pUrvaka vyavahAra kre| arthAt vaha nirdoSa bhASA bole| - hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM bhASA ke sambandha meM do bAteM batAI gaI haiM- 1 bhASA kI anityatA aura 2-kauna sI bhASA bolane ke yogya yA ayogya hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki bhASA vargaNA ke pudgala jaba taka vANI dvArA mukharita nahIM hote, taba taka unheM bhASA nahIM kahA jaataa| aura bole jAne ke bAda bhI una pudgaloM kI bhASA saMjJA nahIM raha jAtI hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki jaba taka unakA vANI ke dvArA prayoga hotA hai taba taka bhASA vargaNA ke una pudgaloM ko bhASA kahate haiN| ataH tAlvAdi vyApAra se vANI ke rUpa meM vyavahRta hone se pahale aura bAda meM ve pudgala bhASA ke nAma se jAne pahacAne nahIM jaate| jaise cAka Adi ke sahayoga se ghar3e ke AkAra ko prApta karane ke pahale tathA ghar3e ke TUTa jAne ke bAda vaha miTTI ghar3A nahIM kahalAtI hai| usI taraha bhASA vargaNA ke pudgala vANI ke rUpa meM mukharita hone se pahale aura bAda meM bhASA nahIM kahalAte haiN| isase yaha spaSTa siddha hotA hai ki bhASA nitya nahIM, anitya hai| kyoMki tAlvAdi ke sahayoga se bhASA vargaNA ke pudgaloM ko bhASA ke AkAra meM prasphuTita kiyA jAtA hai| isa lie vaha kRtaka hai aura jo padArtha kRtaka hote haiM, ve anitya hote haiM, jaise ghtt| isase yaha spaSTa huA ki bhASA bhASAvargaNA ke pudgaloM kA samUha hai, varNa, gandha, rasa evaM sparza yukta hai, kRtaka hai aura isa kAraNa se anitya hai| ___. prastuta sUtra meM dUsarI bAta yaha kahI gaI hai ki sAdhu asatya evaM mizra bhASA kA bilkula prayoga na kre| satya evaM vyavahAra bhASA meM bhI jo sAvadha ho, sakriya ho, karkaza-kaThora ho, kar3avI ho, karma bandha karAne vAlI ho, marma kA udghATana karane vAlI ho to sAdhu ko aisI satya bhASA bhI nahIM bolanI caahie| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki sAdhu ko sadA aisI satya evaM vyavahAra bhASA kA prayoga karanA cAhie, jo niravadya ho, anarthakArI na ho| kaThora evaM kar3avI na ho, dUsare ke marma kA bhedana karane vAlI na ho| ataH sAdhu ko sadA madhura, nirdoSa evaM niSpApakArI satya evaM vyavahAra bhASA kA prayoga karanA caahie|
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 zrI AcArAMga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha isake lie sUtrakAra ne jo 'suhumA' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, usakA yahI artha hai ki muni ko kuzAgra evaM sUkSma (gaharI) dRSTi se vicAra karake viveka pUrvaka bhASA kA prayoga karanA caahie| parantu, vRttikAra ne isakA artha yaha kiyA hai ki sUkSma-kuzAgra buddhi se samyak paryAlocana karane para kabhI-kabhI asatya bhASA bhI satya kA sthAna grahaNa kara letI hai| jaise kisI zikArI yA hiMsaka dvArA mRga Adi ke viSaya meM pUchane para dekhane para bhI satya ko prakaTa nahIM kiyA jaataa| yaha ThIka hai ki jhUTha nahIM bolanA cAhie, parantu sAtha meM yaha bhI to hai ki aisA satya bhI nahIM bolanA cAhie jo dUsare prANI ke lie kaSTakara ho| isa taraha kA satya bhI jhUTha ho jAtA hai| parantu, vRttikAra ke ye vicAra kahAM taka Agama se mela khAte haiM, vidvAnoM ke lie vicAraNIya haiN| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam-se bhikkhU vA pumaM AmaMtemANe AmaMtie vA appaDisuNemANaM no evaM vaijA-holitti vA golitti vA vasuletti vA kupakkhetti vA ghaDadAsitti vA sANetti vA teNitti vA cArietti vA mAitti vA musAvAitti vA, eyAiM tuma te jaNagA vA, eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajaM sakiriyaM jAva bhUovaghAiyaM abhikaMkha no bhaasijjaa| se bhikkhU vA. pumaM AmaMtemANe AmaMtie vA appaDisuNemANe evaM vaijA-amugei vA Ausotti vA AusaMtArotti vA sAvagetti vA uvAsagetti vA dhammietti vA dhammapietti vA, eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajaM jAva abhikaMkha bhaasijaa|se bhikkhUvA 2 itthiM AmaMtemANe AmaMtie ya appaDisuNemANiM no evaM vaijjA-holI i vA golIti vA itthIgameNaM neyvvN||se bhikkhU vA 2 itthiM AmaMtemANe AmaMtie ya appaDisuNemANiM evaM vaijjA-Ausotti vA bhaiNitti vA bhoIti vA bhagavaIti vA sAvigeti vA uvAsietti vA dhammietti vA, dhammappietti vA, eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajaM jAva abhikaMkha bhAsijjA // 134 // chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA pumAMsam AmaMtrayan AmaMtritaM vA azRNvantaM naivaM vadet-hola iti vA gola iti vA vRSala iti vA kupakSa iti vA ghaTadAsa iti vA zveti vA stena iti vA cArika iti vA mAyIti vA mRSAvAdIti vA etAni tvaM tava janakau vA etatprakArAM bhASAM sAvadyAM sakriyAM yAvad bhUtopaghAtikAm abhikAMkSya na bhaasset| sa bhikSurvAH pumAMsaM Amantrayan AmaMtrito vA azRNvantaM evaM vadet-amuka iti vA AyuSman ! iti vA, AyuSmanta iti vA, zrAvaka iti vA, upAsaka iti vA, dhArmika iti vA, dharmapriya iti vA, etatprakArAM bhASAmasAvadyAM yAvat abhikAMkSya bhaasset| sa bhikSurvA 2 striyaM Amantrayan AmaMtritAM vA azRNvatIM no evaM vadeta-holIti vA, golIti vA, strIgamena netvym| sa bhikSurvA 2 striyaM
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana, uddezaka 1 289 Amantrayan AmaMtritAM vA azRNvatIm evaM vadet-AyuSmati iti vA, bhagini ! iti vA, bhavatIti vA, bhagavatIti vA, zrAvake ! iti vA, upAsike ! iti vA, dhArmike ! iti vA, dharmapriye ! iti vA, etatprakArAM bhASAmasAvadyAM yAvad abhikAMkSya bhaasset| pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA 2-sAdhu yA saadhvii| pumaM-puruSa ko| AmaMtemANe-AmantraNa karatA huaa| AmaMtie vA-athavA Amantrita kie jAne pr| appaDisuNemANaM-use sunAI na de to use| evaM-isa prkaar| no vaijA-na khe| holiti vA-he hol| golitti vA-he gola ! ye donoM zabda avajJA ke sUcaka haiM, athvaa| vasuleti vA-he vRSala ! kupakkheti vA-he kupakSa ! ghaDadAsitti vA-he ghaTadAsa ! isa prakAra tthaa| sANetti vA-he zvAna-kutte ! teNeti vA-he cora ! cArietti vA-he guptacara ! mAItti vA-he chalie ! musAvAitti vA-he mRSAvAdI-jhUTha bolane vAle ! isa prakAra na kahe athvaa| eyAiM tumaM-tU aisA hI hai yaa| te jaNagA vA-tere mAtA-pitA bhI aise hI haiN| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra kii|bhaasN-bhaassaa jo ki|saavjN-paapyukt| sakiriyaM-kriyA yukt| jaav-yaavt| bhUovaghAiyaM-prANiyoM kI vinAzaka hai use| abhikaMkha-vicAra karamana meM sockr| no bhAsijjA-sAdhu aisI bhASA na bole| se bhikkhU vA0-vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI pumaM-puruSa ko| AmaMtemANe-bulAtA huaa|aamNtie vA-bulAe jAne pr|appddisunnemaanne-uske na sunane pr|evN vaijjAisa prakAra khe| amugei vA-he amuka ! arthAt usakA jo nAma ho usa nAma se| Ausotti vA-athavA he AyuSman ! isa prkaar|aausNtaarotti vA-athavA he AyuSmAnoM ! sAvagetti vA-he zrAvaka ! uvAsagetti vAhe upAsaka! athvaa| dhammietti vA-he dhArmika ! athvaa|dhmmpietti vA-he dharma priya ! eyappagAraM-isa prakAra kii| asAvajaM-asAvadya-pApa rhit| jaavN-yaavt| abhikaMkha-vicAra kara / bhAsaM-bhASA ko| bhaasijaabole|se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| itthiM-strI ko|aamNtemaanne-aamntrit karatA huA-bulAtA huaa| AmaMtie vA-athavA Amantrita kie jAne pr| appaDisuNemANiM-usake na sunane pr| evaM-isa prkaar| no vaijjA-na kahe ythaa| holIi vA-he holI isa prakAra tthaa| golIti vA-he golI isa prkaar| itthIgameNaMpUrvokta sampUrNa AlApaka strI ke sambandha meM bhii| neyavvaM-jAna lene caahieN| se bhikkhU vA0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| itthiM-strI ko| AmaMtemANe-Amantrita karatA huaa| AmaMtie vA-athavA Amantrita kie jAne pr| appaDisuNemANiM-usake na sunane pr| evaM vaijA-isa prakAra kahe, jaise ki|aausotti vA-he AyuSmati ! bhaiNiti vA-he bhagini ! bhoIti vA-he pUjye ! bhagavaIti vA-he bhagavatI ! tthaa| sAvigeti vA-he zrAvike! uvAsietti vA-he upAsike! dhammieti vA-he dhArmike ! aur|dhmmpieti vA-he dharma priye ! eyappagAraM-isa prakAra kii|bhaasN-bhaassaa ko jo ki|asaavjN-asaavdy hai| jaav-yaavt|abhikNkh-vicaar kr| bhaasijjaabole| . .. mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI puruSa ko AmaMtrita karate hue usake na sunane para use he hola ! he gola ! he vRSala ! he kupakSa ! he ghaTadAsa ! he zvAna! he cora ! he guptacara ! he kapaTI ! he mRSAvAdI ! tuma ho kyA aura tumhAre mAtA-pitA bhI isI prakAra ke haiN| viveka zIla sAdhu isa taraha kI sAvadha, sakriya yAvat jIvoMpaghAtinI bhASA ko na bole| kintu saMyamazIla sAdhu athavA sAdhvI kabhI kisI vyakti ko AmaMtrita kara rahe hoM aura vaha na sune to use isa prakAra saMbodhita kare-he amuka vyakti ! he AyuSman ! he AyuSmAnoM ! he zrAvaka ! he upAsaka ! he dhArmika ! he dharma priya!
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 290 zrI AcArAMga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha Adi isa prakAra kI niravadya pApa rahita bhASA ko bole| isI taraha saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI strI ko bulAte samaya usake na sunane para use he holI ! he golI ! ityAdi jitane sambodhana puruSa ke prati Upara die gae haiM, una nIca saMbodhanoM se saMbodhita na kre| kintu usake na sunane para use he AyuSmati ! he bhagini ! he bahina ! he pUjya ! he bhagavati ! he zrAvike ! he upAsike ! he dhArmike aura he dharmapriye ! ityAdi pApa rahita komala evaM madhura zabdoM se saMbodhita kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu ko kisI bhI gRhastha ke prati halake evaM avajJApUrNa zabdoM kA prayoga karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki kisI puruSa yA strI ko pukArane para vaha nahIM sunatA ho to sAdhu unheM nimna zreNI ke sambodhanoM se sambodhita na kare, unheM he golaka, mUrkha Adi alaMkAroM se vibhUSita na kre| kyoMki, isase sunane vAle ke mana ko AghAta lagatA hai aura sAdhu kI asabhyatA evaM aziSTatA prakaTa hotI hai| isalie sAdhu ko aisI sadoSa bhASA nahIM bolanI caahie| yadi kabhI koI bulAne para nahIM suna rahA ho to use madhura, komala evaM priyakArI sambodhanoM se pukAranA cAhie, use he dharmapriya, devAnupriya, Arya, zrAvaka athavA he dharmapriye, devAnupriye, zrAvikA Adi zabdoM se sambodhita karanA caahie| isase pratyeka prANI ke mana meM harSa evaM ullAsa paidA hotA hai aura sAdhu ke prati bhI usakI zraddhA bar3hatI hai| ataH sAdhu-sAdhvI ko sadA madhura, nirdoSa evaM komala bhASA kA hI prayoga karanA caahie| isI viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam-se bhi0 no evaM vaijA-nabhodevetti vA gajadevetti vA vijudevetti vA pavuTThade nivuTThadeveti vA paDau vA vAsaM mA vA paDau, niSphajjau vA sassaM mA vA ni vibhAu vA rayaNI mA vA vibhAu, udeu vA sUrie mA vA udeu, so vA rAyA jayauvA mA jayau, no eyappagAraM bhAsaM bhAsijjApannavaM se bhikkhU vA 2 aMtalikkhetti vA gujjhANucarietti vA saMmucchie vA nivaie vA paoe vaijA vuTThabalAhagetti vA, eyaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiyaM jaM savvadvehiM samie sahie sayA jaijAsi, ttibemi||135|| ___ chAyA- sa bhikSuH bhikSukI vA naivaM vadet-nabho deva iti vA, garjati deva iti vA vidyud deva iti vA pravRSTo deva iti vA nivRSTo deva iti vA, patatu vA varSA mA vA patatu, niSpadyatAM vA sasyaM mA vA niSpadyatAm, vibhAtu vA rajanI mA vA vibhAtu, udetu vA sUryaH mA vA udetu, sa vA rAjA jayatu vA mA jayatu, no etatprakArAM bhASAM bhaasset| prajJAvAn sa bhikSurvA 2 antarikSamiti vA guhyAnucaritamiti vA saMmUrchito vA nipatati vA payodaH vadet-vRSTo balAhaka iti vA) etat khalu tasya bhikSoH bhikSukyAH vA sAmagrayaM yat sarvArthaiH samitaH sahitaH sadA yateta, iti brviimi|
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana, uddezaka 1 291 padArtha-se bhikkhU vA 2-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| evaM-isa prkaar| no vaijjA-na bole, ythaa-| nabhodeveti vA-AkAza deva hai|gjjdevetti vA-gAja-bAdaloM kI garjanA deva hai| vijjudevetti vA-vidyuta deva hai yaa| pavuTThade0-deva varSatA hai| nivuTThadevetti vA-nirantara deva barasatA hai| paDau vA vAsaM-varSA brse| mA vA paDau-yA varSA na brse| niSphajjau vA sassaM-dhAnya utpanna hoN| mA vA nipphajjau sassaM-dhAnya utpanna na hoN| vibhAu vA rayaNI-rAtri vyatikAnta yA zobhA yakta ho| mA vA vibhAu0-yA zobhA yakta na ho| udeu vA sUrie-sUrya udaya ho|maa vA udeu-yA udaya na ho|sovaa-vh| raayaa-raajaa| jayau-vijayI bne| vaa-yaa|maa jayau-vijayI na bne| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra kii| bhAsaM-bhASA ko| no bhAsijA-na bole| pnnvN-prjnyaavaanbuddhimaan| se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi kAraNa ho to| aMtalikkhetti vA-AkAza ko AkAza kahe, isa prakAra yAvanmAtra AkAza ke nAma haiM una nAmoM se AkAza ko pukaare| gujjhANucarietti vA-yA yaha AkAza devatAoM ke calane kA mArga hai isa lie isako guhyAnucarita bhI kahate haiM athvaa| saMmucchie-saMmUrchima jl| nivaie-par3atA hai yaa|pyoe-yh megha jala barasAtA hai, aisaa| vaijjA-kahe yaa| vuTThavalAhagetti-aisA kahe ki bAdala barasa rahA hai| eyaM khalu-nizcaya hI yh| tss-us|bhikkhuss-bhikssu|vaa-aur|bhikkhunniiesaadhvii kaa| sAmaggiyaM-sampUrNa AcAra hai| jN-jo| savvaThehi-jJAna darzana aura cAritra rUpa arthoM se yukta aur| samie-pAMca samitiyoM ke|shie-shit|syaa-sdaa|jijjaasi-nirvdy bhASA bolane kA yatna kre|ttibemiis prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| . ____ mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu athavA sAdhvI isa prakAra na kahe ki AkAza deva hai, garja (bAdala) deva hai, vidyuta deva hai, devaM barasa rahA hai, yA nirantara barasa rahA hai, evaM varSA barase yA na brse| dhAnya utpanna hoM yA na hoN| rAtri vyatikrAnta ho yA na ho| sUrya udaya ho yA na ho| aura yaha bhI na kahe ki isa rAjA kI vijaya ho yA isakI vijaya na ho| AvazyakatA par3ane para prajJAvAn sAdhu athavA sAdhvI isa prakAra bole ki yaha AkAza hai , devatAoM ke gamanAgamana karane se isakA nAma guhyAnucarita bhI hai| yaha payodhara jala dene vAlA hai| saMmUrchima jala barasAtA hai, yA yaha megha barasatA hai, ityAdi bhASA bole| jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI sAdhanA rUpa pAMca samiti tathA tIna gupti se yukta haiM unakA yaha samagra AcAra hai, ataH usake paripAlana meM ve sadA prayatnazIla rahate haiM, isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM yaha spaSTa rUpa se batAyA gayA hai ki saMyamaniSTha evaM vivekazIla sAdhu-sAdhvI ko ayathArtha bhASA kA bhI prayoga nahIM karanA caahie| jaise-AkAza, bAdala, bijalI, varSA Adi ko deva kahakara nahIM pukAranA caahie| prAkRtika dRzyoM meM daivI zakti kI kalpanA karake unheM devatva ke siMhAsana para baiThAnA yathArthatA se bahuta dUra hai| ataH isameM asatyatA kA aMza bhI rahatA hai| isa kAraNa sAdhu ko unheM devatva ke sambodhana se na pukAra kara vyavahAra meM pracalita AkAza, bAdala, bijalI yA vidyuta Adi zabdoM se hI unakA uccAraNa karanA caahie| - isI taraha sAdhu-sAdhvI ko yaha bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie ki varSA ho yA na ho, dhAnya evaM anna utpanna ho yA na ho, zIghratA se rAtri vyatIta hokara sUryodaya ho yA na ho, amuka rAjA vijayI ho yA na ho|
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 292 zrI AcArAMga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha kyoMki isa taraha kI bhASA bolane se saMyama meM aneka doSa lagate haiM, ataH sAdhu ko aisI sadoSa bhASA kA prayoga bhI nahIM karanA caahie| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'saMmucchie vA nivaie' pATha kA artha hai- bAdala sammUrchima jala barasAtA hai| arthAt sUrya kI kiraNoM ke tApa se samudra, saritA Adi meM sthita jala vASpa rUpa meM Upara uThatA hai aura Upara ThaNDI havA Adi ke nimitta se phira pAnI ke rUpa ko prApta karake bAdaloM ke rUpa me AkAza meM ghUmatA hai aura havA, pahAr3a evaM bAdaloM kI pArasparika Takkara se barasane lagatA hai'| isase yaha spaSTa ho gayA ki sAdhu ko sadA madhura, priya, yathArtha evaM nirdoSa bhASA kA hI prayoga karanA cAhie / 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajheM / // prathama uddezaka samApta // 1 isa viSaya meM vizeSa jAnakArI karane ke jijJAsuoM ko sthAnAGga sUtra ke caturtha sthAna kA avalokana karanA caahie|
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana-bhASaiSaNA dvitIya uddezaka sAdhu ko kaisI bhASA bolanI cAhie aura kisa taraha kI bhASA nahIM bolanI cAhie isakA prathama uddezaka meM vicAra kiyA gayA hai| aba prastuta uddezaka meM isI viSaya para vistAra se prakAza DAlate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam-se bhikkhU vA 2 jahA vegaiyAI rUvAiM pAsijjA-tahAvi tAI no evaM vaijjA-gaMDI gaMDIti vA kuTThI kuTThIti vA jAva mahumehuNIti vA hatthacchinnaM vA hatthacchinnetti vA evaM pAyacchinnetti vA nakkachiNNei vA kaNNachinnei vA uTThachinneti vA, jeyAvanne tahappagArA eyappagArAhiM bhAsAhiM buiyA 2 kuppaMti mANavA te yAvi tahappagArAhiM bhAsAhiM abhikaMkha no bhaasijjaa|se bhikkhU vA. jahA vegaiyAI rUvAiM pAsijA tahAvi tAI evaM vaijjA, taMjahA-oyaMsI oyaMsitti vA teyaMsI teyasIti vA jasaMsI jasaMsIi vA vaccaMsI vaccaMsIi vA abhirUyaMsI 2 paDirUvaMsI 2 pAsAiyaM 2 darisaNijaMdarisaNIyatti vA, jeyAvanne tahappagArA tahappagArAhiM bhAsAhiM buiyA 2 no kuppaMti mANavA te yAvi tahappagArA eyappagArAhiM bhAsAhiM abhikaMkha bhaasijjaa| se bhikkhU vA. jahA vegaiyAI rUvAiM pAsijjA, taMjahA vappANi vA jAva gihANi vA, tahAvi tAiM no evaM vaijjA, taMjahA-sukkaDe i vA suThukaDe i vA sAhukaDe i vA kallANe i vA karaNije i vA, eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajaM jAva no bhaasijjaa| se bhikkhU vA. jahA vegaiyAI rUvAiM pAsijjA, taMjahA-vappANi vA jAva gihANi vA, tahAvi tAI evaM vaijjA, taMjahA-ArambhakaDe i vA sAvajjakaDe i vA payattakaDe i vA pAsAiyaM pAsAie vA darisaNIyaM darisaNIyaMti vA abhirUvaM abhirUvaMti vA paDirUvaM paDirUvaMti vA eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajaM jAva bhaasijjaa||136|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA yathA vaikakAni rUpANi kAnicid rUpANi pazyet
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAMga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha 294 tathApi tAni no evaM vadet tadyathA gaMDI gaMDI iti vA kuSThI kuSThIti vA yAvat madhumehI madhumehIti vA hastachinnaM hastachinnaiti vA evaM pAdacchinnaM pAdacchinna iti vA nAsikAchinna iti vA karNachinna iti vA oSThachinna iti vA, ye yAvantaH tathAprakArA (tAn) etatprakArAbhiH bhASAbhiH uktAH 2 kupyanti mAnavAH tAMzcApi tathAprakArAbhiH bhASAbhiH abhikAMkSya no bhASeta / bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA yathA vaikakAni rUpANi pazyet tathApi tAni evaM vadettadyathA-ojasvinaM ojasvIti vA tejasvinaM tejasvIti vA, yazasvinaM yazasvIti vA varcasvinaM varcasvIti vA abhirUpavantaM abhirUpavAniti, pratirUpiNaM pratirUpIti vA prAsAdanIyaM prAsAdanIyamiti, darzanIyaM darzanIyamiti vA, ye yAvantaH tathAprakArAH (tAn ) tathAprakArAbhiH bhASAbhiH uktAH 2 no kupyanti mAnavAH tAMzcApi tathAprakArAn etatprakArAbhiH bhASAbhiH abhikAMkSya bhASeta / sa bhikSurvA yathA vaikakAni rUpANi pazyet tadyathA - vaprANi vA yAvad gRhANi vA tathApi tAni no evaM vadet tadyathA - sukRtamiti vA suSThukRtamiti vA sAdhukRtamiti vA, kalyANamiti vA karaNIyamiti vA, etat prakArAM bhASAM sAvadyAM yAvat no bhASeta / sa bhikSurvA * yathA vaikakAni rUpANi pazyet tadyathA vaprANi vA yAvad gRhANi vA tathApi tAni evaM vadet, tadyathA ArambhakRtamiti vA sAvadyakRtamiti vA prayatnakRtamiti vA prAsAdIyaM prAsAdIyamiti vA darzanIyaM darzanIyamiti vA abhirUpaM abhirUpamiti vA pratirUpaM vA pratirUpamiti vA etatprakArAM bhASAM asAvadyAM yAvad bhASeta / ' padArtha-se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI / jahAvi - ydypi| egaiyAI-kaI eka / ruvAI-rUpoM ko| pAsijjA - dekhatA hai| tahAvi- tathApi unheM dekhkr| no evaM vaijjA - isa prakAra na khe| taMjahA-jaise ki / - jisako gaNDa roga- kaNThamAlA yA pAdazUnya ho gayA ho use gaNDI kahate haiM usko| gaMDIti- he gaNDI ! aise kahanA tathA / kuTThI- kuSTI-kuSTa roga vAle ko / kuTThIti vA- he kuSTI ! khnaa| jAva - yAvat / mahamehaNItimadhumeha ke rogI ko madhumehI kahakara pukAranA / vA athavA | hatthachinnaM- jisakA hAtha kaTa gayA ho use / hatthacchinneti vA-hAtha kaTA khnaa| evaM isI prakAra / pAyachinneti vA paira kaTe ko paira kaTA kahanA / nakkachinnei vA-nAka kaTe ko nAka kaTA yA nakaTA kahanA aura / kaNNachinnei vA kAna kaTe ko kAna kaTA tathA / uTThachinneti vA-jisake oSTha kA chedana ho gayA ho use oSTha kaTA kahanA / jeyAvanne -jo jitane bhI / tahappagArAtathA prakAra ke haiM unako / eyappagArAhiM - isa prakAra kI / bhAsAhiM bhASAoM se / buiyA - sambodhita karane para / mANavA - ve puruSa / kuppaMti-krodhita ho jAte haiM ataH / te yAvi-unako phira / tahappagArAhiM- tathA prakAra kI / bhAsAhiM bhASAoM se / abhikaMkha-vicAra kara arthAt yaha bhASA sadoSa atha ca kaSTa prada hai aisI paryAlocanA karake / no bhAsijjA - unheM aisI bhASA se sambodhita na kre| bhikkhU vA0 - vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| jahAvi ydypi| egaiyAI ruvAI-kaI rUpoM ko| pAsijjAdekhatA hai| tahAvi- tathApi / tAiM unako dekhkr| evaM vaijjA - isa prakAra khe| taMjahA- jaise ki / oyaMsI0
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 295 caturtha adhyayana, uddezaka 2 ojasvI ko- yadi vyAdhi yukta vyakti meM koI viziSTa guNa ho to usako sAmane rakhakara use Amantrita kare aura yadi vaha ojasvI hai to usko|oyNsitti vA-ojasvI kaha kara sambodhita kare, isI prkaar| teyaMsI-tejasvI ko| teyasIti vA-tejasvI-teja vAlA khe| jasaMsI-yazasvI-yaza vAle ko| jasaMsI i vA-yazasvI kaha kara pukaareN| vaccaMsI-varcasvI jisakA vacana Adeya ho athavA labdhi yukta ho to use| vaccaMsI i vA-varcasvI khe| abhirUyaMsI-rUpa sampanna ko rUpavAna khe| paDirUvaMsI-pratirUpa ko pratirUpa zabda se bulAe, isI prkaar| pAsAiyaM 2-prasAda guNa yukta ko prAsAdIya aur| darisaNijaM-darzanIya ko| darisaNIyatti vA-darzanIya kahakara sambodhita kre| jeyAvanne-jo jitane bhii| tahappagArA-tathA prakAra ke haiM unko| tahappagArAhi-tathA prakAra kii|bhaasaaiN-bhaassaaoN se| buiyA 2-sambodhita karane para ve|maannvaa-mnussy| no kuppaMti-krodhita nahIM hote haiN| atH| se yAvi-ve bhii| tahappagArA-jo ki ukta prakAra ke haiM unake prti| eyappagArAhi-isa prakAra kii| bhAsAhi-bhASAoM dvaaraa| abhikaMkha-soca vicAra kr| bhaasijjaa-bole| ... se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| jhaavi-ydypi| egaiyAiM-kitane ek| rUvAiM-rUpoM ko| pAsijA-dekhatA hai| taMjahA-jaise ki-| vappANi vA-khetoM kI kyaarieN| jaav-yaavt| gihANi vA-ghara aadi|thaavi-tthaapi| tAiM-unako dekhkr|evN-is prkaar|no vijaa-nkhe|tNjhaa-jaise ki-|sukkddei vA-amuka vastu ko dekhakara yaha acchI banI hai| suThukaDei vA-yaha bahuta sundara banI hai| sAhukaDei vA-sAdhu kRta hai| kallANe i vA-yaha kalyANakArI hai| karaNijje i vA-yaha karane yogya hai ityaadi| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra kii| bhAsaM-bhASA jo ki| sAvajaM-sAvadha hai| jaav-yaavt| no bhAsijjA-na bole| se bhikkhU vAvaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| jhaavi-ydypi| egaiyAiM-kitane ek| rUvAiM-rUpoM ko| pAsijjA-dekhatA hai| taMjahAjaise ki-| vappANi vA-khetoM kI kyaarieN| jaav-yaavt| gihANi vA-ghara aadi| thaavi-tthaapi| tAiMunako dekhkr|evNvijjaa-is prakAra khe| taMjahA-jaise ki-|aarmbhkddei vA-yaha ArambhakRta hai| sAvajakaDe ivA-yaha sAvadha kRta hai, tthaa| payattakaDe i vA-yaha kArya prayatnakRta-prayatnasAdhya hai, isI prkaar| pAsAiyaMprAsAdIya ko| pAsAie vA-prAsAdIya aur| darisaNija-darzanIya ko|drisnniiyNti vA-darzanIya kahe tthaa| abhirUvaM-abhirUpa-rUpa sampanna ko| abhirUvaMti vA-abhirUpa aur| paDirUvaM-pratirUpa ko| paDirUvaMti vA-pratirUpa btlaave| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra kii| bhAsaM-bhASA ko|asaavjN-asaavdy| jAva-yAvat nirdoSa hai|bhaasijjaa-bole| mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu aura sAdhvI kisI rogI Adi ko dekhakara esA na kahe- he gaMDI! he kuSTI ! he madhumehI! ityAdi isI prakAra yAvat mAtra roga haiM unakA nAma lekara usa vyakti ko-jo ki una rogoM se pIr3ita hai:- Amantrita na kre| isI prakAra jisakA hAtha, paira, kAna, nAka, oSTha Adi kaTe hue hoM, use kaTe hAtha vAlA, laMgar3A, kaTe kAna vAlA, nakaTA yA kaTe hue oSTha vAlA Adi zabdoM se saMbodhita na kre| isa prakAra kI bhASA ke bolane se loga kupita ho sakate haiM, unake mana ko AghAta lagatA hai, ataH bhASA samiti kA viveka rakhane vAlA sAdhu aisI bhASA kA prayoga na kre| parantu, yadi kisI vyakti meM koI guNa ho to use usa guNa se sambodhita karake bulA sakatA hai| jaise ki-he ojasvI, he tejasvI, he yazasvI, he varcasvI, he abhirUpa, he pratirUpa, he prekSaNIya aura he darzanIya ityaadi| isa prakAra kI niravadya bhASA ke prayoga se sunane vAle manuSya
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 296 zrI AcArAMga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha ke mana meM krodha nahIM, pratyuta harSa bhAva paidA hotA hai, ataH vaha aisI madhura evaM nirdoSa bhASA bola sakatA hai| isI prakAra sAdhu athavA sAdhvI bAvar3I, kuMeM, khetoM ke kyAre yAvat gharoM ko dekhakara unake sambandha meM isa prakAra na kahe ki yaha acchA banA huA hai, bahuta sandara banA huA hai, isa para acchA kArya kiyA gayA hai, yaha kalyANakArI hai aura yaha kArya karane yogya hai / isa prakAra kI bhASA se sAvadya kriyA kA anumodana hotA hai. ataH sAdhu isa prakAra kI sAvadya bhASA na bole| kintu una bAvar3I yAvat gharoM ko dekhakara isa prakAra kahe ki yaha Arambha kRta hai, sAvadha hai aura yaha prayatna sAdhya hai, tathA yaha dekhane yogya hai, rUpasampanna hai aura pratirUpa hai| isa prakAra kI niravadya bhASA kA prayoga kre| hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM spaSTa rUpa se batAyA gayA hai ki yadi koI vyakti gaNDI, kuSTa (kor3ha) aura madhumeha ityAdi bhayaMkara rogoM se pIr3ita ho yA usakA hAtha, paira, nAka, kAna, oSTha A koI aMga kaTA huA ho, to sAdhu ko use usa roga evaM kaTe hue aMgoM ke nAma se sambodhita karake nahIM bulAnA caahie| jaise ki-kor3ha ke rogI ko kor3hI, andhe ko andhA yA nAka kaTe hue vyakti ko nakaTA kaha kara pukAranA sAdhu ko nahIM kalpatA / kyoMki, pahale to vaha ukta bImAriyoM evaM aMgopAMgoM kI hInatA kAraNa parezAna, duHkhI evaM cintita hai / phira use usa rUpa meM sambodhita karane se usake mana ko avazya hI AghAta pahuMcegA aura usake mana meM sAdhu ke prati durbhAvanA jAgRta hogii| vaha yaha bhI soca sakatA hai ki yaha sAdhu kitanA asabhya evaM asaMskRta hai ki sAdhanA ke patha para gatizIla hone ke pazcAt bhI isakI dUsare vyakti ko cir3hAne, parezAna karane evaM majAka ur3Ane kI duSTa manovRtti nahIM gaI hai| vastuta: veza ke sAtha abhI isake antara jIvana kA parivartana nahIM huA hai| isase usake mana meM sAdhu se pratizodha lene kI bhAvanA bhI jAgRta ho sakatI hai| astu sAdhu ko kisI ke mana ko cubhane vAlI bhASA bhI nahIM bolanI caahie| isase dUsare vyakti kI mAnasika hiMsA hotI hai, isalie sAdhu ko pratyeka vyakti ko, cAhe vaha rogI ho, apaMga ho, aMgahIna ho sadA priya evaM madhura sambodhanoM se sambodhita karanA cAhie / prastuta sUtra meM gaNDa, kuSTa aura madhumeha tIna rogoM kA nAma nirdeza kiyA gayA hai aura 'kuTThIti vA jAva' pada meM yAvat zabda se una rogoM kI ora bhI izArA kara diyA hai jisakA ullekha AcArAMga ke prathama zrutaskandha ke dhUtAdhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai| ye tInoM asAdhya roga mAne gae haiN| gaNDa-yaha vAta pradhAna roga hotA hai, isa roga kA AkramaNa hone para manuSya ke paira evaM giTTe meM sUjana A jAtA hai aura kor3ha evaM madhumehakA roga to asAdhya roga ke rUpa meM prasiddha hI hai| ataH sAdhu ko ina asAdhya rogoM se pIr3ita evaM aMgahIna vyakti ko pApakArI evaM marma bhedI zabdoM se sambodhita nahIM karanA cAhie / isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhikkhU vA 2 asaNaM vA 4 uvakkhaDiyaM tahAvihaM no evaM vaijjA, taM0 - sukaDetti vA suTThakaDe i vA sAhukaDe i vA kallANe i vA karaNije i vA, eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajjaM jAva no bhAsijjA | se bhikkhU vA 2 asaNaM vA 4 uvakkhaDiyaM pehAya evaM vaijjA - taM0 AraMbhakaDetti vA sAvajjakaDetti vA
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 297 caturtha adhyayana, uddezaka 2 payattakaDe i vA bhayaM bhaddetti vA UsaDhaM UsaDhe i vA rasiyaM 2 maNunnaM 2 eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajjaM jAva bhaasijjaa||137|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA azanaM vA 4 upaskRtaM tathAvidhaM no evaM vadet, tadyathA- sukRtamiti vA suSThukRtamiti vA sAdhukRtamiti vA kalyANamiti vA karaNIyamiti vA etatprakArAM bhASAM sAvadyAM yAvat no bhaasset| sabhikSurvA bhikSukI vA azanaM vA 4 upaskRtaM prekSya evaM vadet, tadyathA ArambhakRtamiti vA sAvadyakRtamiti vA prayatnakRtamiti vA bhadrakaM bhadramiti vA ucchritaM ucchritamiti vA rasitaM 2 manojJaM 2 etatprakArAM bhASAM asAvadyAM yAvat bhaasset| padArtha-se bhikkhU vA 2-vaha-saMyamazIla sAdhu yA saadhvii| asaNaM vA 4-azanAdika caturvidha AhAra arthAt azana pAna khAdima aura svAdima ruup| uvakkhaDiyaM-upaskRta-taiyAra kie hue|thaavihN-tthaavidh AhAra-padArtha ko| evaM-isa prkaar| no vaijjA-na khe-| taM-jaise ki-| sukaDeti vA-yaha bhojana acchA banAyA huA hai| suThukaDe i vA-yaha bhojana bahuta acchA banAyA gayA hai| sAhukaDe i. vA-yaha bhojana zreSTha banAyA gayA hai| kallANe ivA-yaha bhojana kalyANakArI hai tthaa|krnnijje ivA-yaha kArya avazya karane yogya hai| eyappagAraM-sAdhu isa prakAra kii| saavjN-saavdy| jAva-yAvat-prANiyoM kA ghAta karane vaalii| bhaasNbhaassaa| no bhAsijjA-na bole|se bhikkhU vA 2-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| uvakkhaDiyaM-upaskRta-taiyAra kie hue| asaNaM vA 4-azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima rUpa caturvidha AhAra ko| pehaay-dekhkr| evaM vaijjA-isa prakAra khe| taMjahA-jaise ki| ArambhakaDeti vA-yaha AhAra Arambha kRta arthAt Arambha se banAyA gayA hai| sAvajja kaDe i vA-yaha sAvadha kArya hai| payattakaDe ivA-yaha AhAra bar3e prayatna se taiyAra kiyA mayA hai, yaa| bhaddayaM-bhadra padArtha ko| bhaddeti vA-bhadra khe| UsaDhaM-varNa, gandha, rasAdi se yukta padArtha ko| UsaDhe i vA-varNa, gandha, rasAdi yukta kahe aur| rasiyaM 2-sarasa ko sarasa tthaa| maNunnaM 2-manojJa ko manojJa khe| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra kii| asa asaavjj-asaavdy-nisspaap| jAva-yAvata prANiyoM kA vinAza na karane vaalii| bhAsaM-bhASA ko| bhaasijjaa-bole| - mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu aura sAdhvI upaskRta-taiyAra hue-azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ko dekhakara isa prakAra na kahe ki yaha AhArAdi padArtha sukRta hai, suSThukRta hai aura sAdhu kRta hai tathA kalyANakArI aura avazya karaNIya hai| sAdhu isa prakAra kI sAvadha yAvat jIvopaghAtinI bhASA na bole| . kintu saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI upaskRta azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ko dekhakara isa prakAra kahe ki yaha AhArAdi padArtha bar3e Arambha se banAyA gayA hai| yaha sAvadha pApa yukta kArya hai yaha atyanta yatna se banAyA huA hai, yaha bhadra arthAt varNagaMdha rasAdi se yukta hai, sarasa hai aura manojJa hai, sAdhu aisI niravadya evaM niSpApa bhASA kA prayoga kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI ko AhAra Adi ke sambandha meM yaha nahIM kahanA cAhie ki yaha AhAra acchA banA hai, svAdiSTa banA hai, bahuta acche DhaMga se
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 298 zrI AcArAMga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha pakAyA gayA hai| kyoMki, AhAra 6 kAya ke Arambha se banatA hai, ataH usakI prazaMsA evaM sarAhanA karanA 6 kAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA kA anumodana karanA hai aura sAdhu hiMsA kA pUrNatayA arthAt tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se tyAgI hotA hai| ataH isa prakAra kI bhASA bolane se usake ahiMsA vrata meM doSa lagatA hai| isa kAraNa saMyamaniSTha muni ko aisI sAvadha bhASA kA prayoga nahIM karanA caahie| yadi kabhI prasaMgavaza kahanA hI ho to vaha aisA kaha sakatA hai ki yaha ArambhIya (Arambha se banA huA) hai, sarasa, varNa, gandha, rasa evaM sparza vAlA hai| isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki sAdhu usake yathArtha rUpa ko prakaTa kara sakatA hai, parantu, sAvadha bhASA meM AhAra Adi kI prazaMsA evaM sarAhanA nahIM kara sktaa| . isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa rate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam-se bhikkhUvA bhikkhuNI vA maNussaMvA goNaM vA mahisaMvA migaM vA pasuMvA pakkhi vA sarIsivaM vA jalacaraM vA settaM parivUDhakAyaM pehAe.no evaM vaijjA-thUle i vA pameile i vA vaTTe i vA vajhe i vA pAime i vA, eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajaM no bhaasijjaa|| sebhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA maNussaMvA jAva jalayaraM vAsettaM parivUDhakAyaM pehAe evaM vaijjA-parivUDhakAyetti vA uvaciyakAetti vA thirasaMghayaNetti vA ciyamaMsasoNietti vA bahupaDipunnaiMdietti vA eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajaM jAva bhaasijaa|se bhikkhUvA 2 virUvarUvAo gAo pehAe no evaM vaijA, taMjahAgAo dugjhAotti vA dammetti vA, gorahatti vA vAhimatti vA rahajoggatti vA, eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajaM jAva no bhaasijjaa| se bhi0 virUvarUvAo gAo pehAe evaM vaijA, taMjahA-juvaMgavitti vA dheNutti vA rasavaitti vA hasse i vA mahalle i vA mahavvae i vA saMvahaNitti vA, eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajaM jAva abhikaMkha bhaasijjaa| se bhikkhU vA taheva gaMtumujANAiM pavvayAI vaNANi vA rukkhA mahalle pehAe no evaM vaijjA, taM-pAsAyajoggAtti vA toraNajoggAi vA gihajoggAi vA phalihajo0 aggalajo0 nAvAjo0 udaga0 doNajo0 pIDhacaMgaberanaMgalakuliyajaMtalaTThInAbhigaMDIAsaNajo sayaNajANauvassayajoggAiM vA, eppagAraM0 no bhaasijjaa|| se bhikkhU vA taheva gaMtu evaM vaijA, taMjahA-jAimaMtA i vA dIhavaTTAi
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana, uddezaka 2 299 vA mahAlayA i vA payAyasAlA i vA viDimasAlA i vA pAsAiyA i vA jAva paDirUvAti vA eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajjaM jAva bhAsijjA // se bhikkhU vA0 bahusaMbhUyA vaNaphalA (aMbA) pehAe tahAvi te no evaM vaijjA, taMjahA - pakkAi vA pAyakhajjAi vA veloiyA i vA TAlA i vA vehiyA i vA, eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajjaM jAva no bhAsijjA // sebhikkhU bahusaMbhUyA vaNaphalA aMbA pehAe evaM vaijjA, taM - asaMthaDA i vA bahunivaTTimaphalA i vA0 bahusaMbhUyA i vA bhUyarUvatti vA, eyappagAraM bhA0 asA0 // se0 bahusaMbhUyA osahI pehAe tahAvi tAo na evaM vaijjA, taMjahApakkA i vA nIliyA i vA chabIiyA i vA lAimA i vA bhajjimA i vA bahukhajjA i vA, eyappagA0 no bhAsijjA // to bahu hA tahAvi evaM vaijjA, taM0 - rUDhA i vA bahusaMbhUyA i vA thirA i vA UsaDhA i vA gabbhiyA i vA pasUyA i vA, sasArA i vA eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajjaM jAva bhAsijjA // 138 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA manuSyaM vA goNaM vA mahiSaM vA mRgaM vA pazuM vA pakSiNaM vA sarIsRpaM vA jalacaraM vA sa taM parivRddhakAyaM prekSya naivaM vadet - sthUla iti vA pramedura iti vA vRtta iti vA vadhya iti vA (vAhana yogya iti vA ) pAcya iti vA, etatprakArAM bhASAM sAvadyAM yAvat no bhASeta / * sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA manuSyaM vA yAvat jalacaraM vA sa taM parivRddhakArya prekSya evaM vadet-parivRddhakAyaH iti vA, upacitakAya iti vA sthirasaMhanana iti vA, sazoNita iti vA bahupratipUrNaindriya iti vA etatprakArAM bhASAM asAvadyAm yAvad bhASeta / sa bhikSurvA 2 virUparUpAH gAH prekSya no evaM vadet, tadyathA - gAvaH dohyA-dohana yogyA iti vA damya iti vA gorahaka iti vA vAhanayogya iti vA rathayogya iti vA, etatprakArAM bhASAM sAvadyAM yAvat no bhASeta / sa bhikSurvA virUparUpAH gAH prekSya evaM vadet, tadyathA- - yuvA gauriti vA dhenuriti vA rasavatIti vA, hrasva iti vA mahAn iti vA mahApayA iti vA saMvahana iti vA, etatprakArAM bhASAM asAvadyAM yAvat abhikAMkSya bhASeta / bhikSurvA tathaiva gatvA udyAnAni parvatAn vanAni vA vRkSAn mahataH prekSya naivaM vadet, tadyathA - prAsAda yogya iti vA toraNayogya iti vA gRhayogya iti vA phalakayogya iti vA argalAyogya iti vA, nau yogya iti vA udaka0 droNayogya iti vA pIThacaMgaberalAMgalakuli
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 300 zrI AcArAMga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha kayantrayaSTinAbhigaMDIAsanayogya iti vA zayanayAnopAzrayayogya iti vA, etatprakArAM bhASAM no bhaasset| sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA tathaiva gattvA evaM vadet tadyathA-jAtimanta iti vA dIrghavRttA iti vA mahAlayA iti vA, prayAtazAkhA iti vA viTapizAkhA iti vA, prAsAdIyA iti vA yAvat pratirUpA iti vA etatprakArAM bhASAM asAvadyAM yAvat bhaasset| sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA bahusambhUtAni vanaphalAni prekSya tathApi naivaM vadet , tadyathApakvAni iti vA, pAkakhAdyAnIti vA velocitAni vA TAlAnIti vA (komalAsthInIti vA) dvaidhikAnIti vA, etatprakArAM bhASAM sAvadyAM yAvat no bhaasset| sabhikSurvA bhikSukI vA bahusambhUtAni vanaphalAni AmrANi-(AmrAn vA) prekSya evaM vadet tadyathA- asamarthA iti vA bahunirvartitaphalA iti vA bahusambhUtA iti vA bhUtarUpA iti vA, etatprakArAM bhASAm asAvadyAM yAvad bhaasset| sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA bahusambhUtA auSadhIH prekSya tathApi tA: naivaM, vadet tadyathA pakvA iti vA, nIlA iti vA ( ArdrA iti vA) chavimatya iti vA, lAimA iti vA( lAjAyogyA ropaNayogyA iti vA) bhaMjimA iti vA (pacanayogyA bhaMjanayogyA iti vA) bahukhAdyA iti vA, etatprakArAM bhASAM sAvadyAM na bhaasset| sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA bahusambhUtA auSadhIH prekSya tathApi evaM vadet , tadyathA-rUr3hA iti vA, bahusaMbhUtA iti vA sthirA iti vA ucchritA iti vA, garbhitA iti vA, prasUtA iti vA sasArA iti vA, etatprakArAM bhASAM asAvadyAM yAvad bhaasset| pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA-sAdhu yA saadhvii| maNussaM vA-manuSya ko| goNaM vA-goNa-vRSabha ko| mahisaM vA-mahiSa-bhaiMse ko| migaM vA-mRga-hariNa ko| pasuM vA-anya pazu ko| pakkhi vA-pakSI ko| sarIsivaM vA-sarpa ko tthaa| jalacaraM vA-jalacara jIvoM ko|se-vh bhikssu| taM-unameM se kisI ek|privuuddhkaayN-pusstt zarIra vAle ko| pehaae-dekhkr| evaM-isa prkaar| no vaijjA-na khe|thuule i vA-yaha sthUla hai isa prakAra / pameile ivA-yaha viziSTa meda se yukta hai isa prkaar|vtttte i vA-yaha vRtta arthAt golAkAra hai| vajjhei vA-yaha vadhya-mArane yogya hai yA bojhA Dhone yogya hai| pAime i vA-pakAne yogya hai| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra kii| bhAsaM-bhASA jo ki| saavjN-saavdy| jAva-yAvat-bhUtopaghAtinI hai| no bhAsez2A-na bole| se bhikkhUvA-bhikkhuNI vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii|mnnussNvaa-mnussy ko| jaav-yaavt|jlcrN vA-jalacara jIvoM ko| se-vh| taM-una jIvoM meM se| parivUDhakAyaM-paripuSTa zarIra vAle ko| pehaae-dekhkr| evaM-isa prkaar| vijjaa-khe-| parivUDhakAetti-yaha vRSabhAdi amuka jIva paripuSTa zarIra vAlA hai athavA yh| uvaciyakAetti vA-upacita kAya-zarIra vAlA hai| thirasaMghayaNetti vA-isakA saMhanana bar3A dRr3ha hai arthAt isakA zarIra bar3A saMgaThita hai| ciyamaMsasoNietti-isake zarIra meM mAMsa aura rudhira vizeSa rUpa se hai tthaa| bahupaDipunnaiMdietti vA-isakI sabhI indrieM paripUrNa haiN| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra kii| asAvajaM-asAvadyapApa rhit| jAva-yAvat jIva virAdhanA shuuny| bhAsaM-bhASA kii| bhAsijjA-bhASaNa kre-bole|
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 301 caturtha adhyayana, uddezaka 2 padArtha-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| virUvarUvAo-nAnA prakAra ke| gAo-gau Adi pazuoM ko| pehaae-dekhkr| evaM-isa prakAra / no vaijA-na khe| taMjahA-jaise ki / gAo dajjhAotti vA-ye gaueM dohane ke yogya haiM athavA inake dohane kA samaya ho rahA hai| dammeti vA-yA yaha baila damana karane ke yogya hai| gorahatti vA-yA yaha tIna varSakA yuvaka baila hai|vaahimtti vA-yaha baila hala vAhana karane yogya hai| rahajogatti vA-yaha baila ratha meM jotane yogya hai| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra kii| saavjN-saavdy| jAva-yAvat bhuutopghaatinii| bhAsaM-bhASA ko| no bhAsejA-na bole|se-vh| bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA-sAdhu yA saadhvii| virUvarUvAo-nAnA prakAra ke| gAo-gau Adi pazuoM ko|pehaae-dekhkr| evaM-vaijjA-isa prakAra khe| taMjahA-jaise ki / juvaMgavitti vA-yaha vRSabha bar3A yuvA hai athvaa|dhennutti vA-yaha gAya javAna hai yaa|rsvitti vA-bahuta dUdha dene vAlI hai| hassei vA-yA yaha choTA baila hai| mahallei vA-yaha bar3A baila hai aur|mhvve ivAyaha baila bar3I Ayu kA hai| saMvAhaNitti vA-yaha bhAra kA udvahana kara rahA hai| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra kii| asaavjN-asaavdy-nisspaap| bhAsaM-bhASA ko| jaav-yaavt| abhikaMkha-mana meM vicAra kr| bhaasijjaabole| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| taheva-usI prkaar|gNtumujaannaaiN-udyaanaadi meM jAkara tthaa|pvvyaaiN-prvtoN aur|vnnaanni-vnoN meM jaakr| mahalle-atyanta motte|rukkhaa -vRkSoM ko| pehaaedekhkr| evaM-isa prkaar| no. vaijjA-nahIM bole| taMz2ahA-jaise ki-| pAsAyajoggAti vA-yaha vRkSa prAsAda (makAna banAne ) ke yogya hai| toraNajoggAi vA-athavA yaha toraNa banAne ke yogya |gihjoggaa ivA-athavA yaha ghara ke yogya hai| phalihajo-athavA yaha phalaka banAne ke yogya hai|aggljo0- yaha argalA ke yogya hai aur| nAvAjo-yaha nAva ke yogya hai aura yaha vRkSa / udaga doNajo0-udaka droNI ke yogya hai isI prkaar| pIDha-pIr3ha ke yogya haiN| caMgabera-kATha kA bartana vizeSa usake yogya hai| naMgala-hala ke yogya hai| kuliya-kular3I ke yogya / jaMta-yantra ke yogya hai| laTThI-lAThI ke yogya hai athavA kolhU kI laTThI ke yogya hai| nAbhi-cakra kI nAbhi ke yogya hai| gaMDI-sunAra ke kisI kASThopakaraNa ke yogya hai aur| AsaNajo0-Asana ke yogya hai tthaa| sayaNazayana-zayyA plNg| jANa-zakaTAdi ke aur| uvassayajogAIvA-upAzraya ke yogya hai| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra kI sAvadha bhASA yAvat bhUtopaghAtinI bhASA ko| no bhAsijjA-nahIM bole| se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| taheva-usI prkaar| gaMtu-udyAnAdi meM jAkara vahAM para sthita mahAn vRkSoM ko dekhkr| evaM vaijjA-isa prakAra khe| taMjahA-jaise ki-| jAimaMtA i vA-ye vRkSa bar3e uttama jAti ke haiM, arthAt kisI acchI nasala ke haiN| dIhavaTTA i vA-athavA ye vRkSa dIrgha aura vRtta arthAt golAkAra haiN| mahAlayAi vA-bar3e vistAra vAle haiN| payAyasAlA i vA-inakI vistRta aneka zAkhAeM haiN| viDimasAlA i vA-isa vRkSa kI madhya meM cAra zAkhAeM haiM jinameM eka UMcI bhI calI gaI hai athavA ye vRkss| pAsAiyA i vA-prAsAdIya prasannatA dene vAle haiN| jaav-yaavt| paDirUvAti vA-prati rUpa-sundara haiN| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra kii|asaavjj-asaavdy-nisspaap| jaav-yaavt| bhAsaM-bhASA ko| bhaasijjaa-bole| . se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA -vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| bahusaMbhUyA-bahuta parimANa meM utpanna hue| vaNaphalA-vana ke phaloM ko-arthAt vana meM hone vAle vRkSoM ke phaloM ko| pehaae-dekhkr|thaavi-tthaapi|teunke sambandha meN| evaM-isa prkaar| no vaijjA-na kahe -na bole| taMjahA-jaise ki-| pakkA i vA-ye phala
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 302 zrI AcArAMga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha paripakva ho gae arthAt paka gae haiN| pAyakhajAi vA-ye phala ghAsa Adi meM pakAkara khAne yogya haiN| veloiyA i vA-aba ye phala tor3a lene yogya haiN| TAlA ivA-ye phala abhI komala haiM inameM abhI taka asthi nahIM bandhI, giTeka nahIM pdd'ii| bohiyA i vA-aba ye phala khAne ke lie khaNDa-khaNDa karane yogya haiM / eyappagAraM-isa prakAra kii| saavj-saavdy|jaav-yaavt bhuutopghaatinii|bhaasN-bhaassaa ko|no bhAsijjA-bhASaNa na kre|se bhikkhUvA0vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| bahusaMbhUyA-bahu parimANa meM utpanna hue / vaNaphalA-vana ke phaloM ko| aMbA-Ama Adi ko| pehaae-dekhkr| evaM-isa prkaar| vijjaa-khe-bole| taMjahA-jaise ki-| asaMthaDAi vA-ye vRkSa phaloM ke bhAra se namra ho rahe haiM, tthaa| bahunivaTTimaphalAivA-ye vRkSa bahuta se phala de rahe haiN| bahusaMbhUyA ivAbahuta paripakva phala haiN| bhUyarUvatti vA-ye abaddha asthi vAle komala phala haiN| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra kii| asAvajaM-asAvadya-pApa rhit| jAva-yAvat prANi vighAta rhit| bhAsaM-bhASA ko| bhaasijjaa-bole| . se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| bahusaMbhUyA osahI-bahu parimANa meM utpanna hone vAlI auSadhiyoM (dhAnya vishess)| pehaae-dekhkr| thaavi-tthaapi| tAo-unake sambandha meN| evaM-isa prkaar| no vaijjA-na bole / taMjahA-jaise ki-|pkkaai vA-yaha dhAnya paripakva ho gayA hai yA yaha auSadhi paka gaI hai athvaa| nIliyA i vA-yaha abhI nIlI arthAt kaccI hai| chavIiyA i vA-yaha sundara chavI-zobhA vAlI hai| lAimA ivA-yaha kATane yogya hai| bhajimA ivA-yaha pakAne yogya hai yA bhuJjane yogya hai| bahukhajjA i vA-yaha bhalI-bhAMti khAne yogya hai| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra kI sAvadha bhASA ko| no bhAsijjA-nahIM bole| se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| bahu-bahuta pariNAma meM utpanna hone vAlI auSadhi-dhAnya vizeSa ko| pehaae-dekhkr| thaavi-tthaapi|evN-is prakAra |vijaa-bole-khe| taMjahA-jaise ki-rUDhAivA-isameM aMkura nikalA hai| bahusaMbhUyA ivA-bahuta parimANa meM utpanna huI hai|thiraa ivA-yaha auSadhi sthira hai| UsaDhAivA-yaha rasa se bharI huI hai| gabbhiyA ivA-yaha abhI garbha meM hai| pasUyA ivA-yaha prasUta-utpanna ho gaI hai| sasArA ivA-isameM dhAnya par3a gayA hai| eyappagAraM -isa prakAra kii| asaavjN-asaavdy-nisspaap| jAva-yAvat ahiNsk| bhAsaM-bhASA ko| bhaasi-bole| mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu aura sAdhvI, manuSya, vRSabha (baila), mahiSa (bhaiMsa), mRga, pazupakSI, sarpa aura jalacara Adi jIvoM meM kisI bhArI zarIra vAle jIva ko dekhakara isa prakAra na kahe ki yaha sthUla hai, yaha medA yukta hai, vRttAkAra hai, vadha yA vahana karane yogya aura pakAne yogya hai| kintu, unheM dekha kara aisI bhASA kA prayoga kare ki yaha puSTa zarIra vAlA hai, upacitta kAya hai, dRr3ha saMhanana vAlA hai, isake zarIra meM rudhira aura mAMsa kA upacaya ho rahA hai aura isakI sabhI indrieM paripUrNa haiN| ___ saMyamazIla sAdhu aura sAdhvI gAya Adi pazuoM ko dekha kara isa prakAra na kahe ki yaha gAya dohane yogya hai athavA isake dohane kA samaya ho rahA hai tathA yaha baila damana karane yogya hai, yaha vRSabha choTA hai, yaha vahana ke yogya hai aura yaha hala Adi calAne ke yogya hai, isa prakAra kI sAvadha yAvat jIvopaghAtinI bhASA kA prayoga na kre| parantu AvazyakatA par3ane para unake lie isa prakAra kI bhASA kA prayoga kare ki yaha vRSabha javAna hai, yaha gAya praur3ha hai, dUdha dene vAlI hai, yaha baila choTA hai, yaha bar3A hai aura yaha zakaTa Adi ko vahana karatA hai|
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 303 caturtha adhyayana, uddezaka 2 saMyamazIla sAdhu athavA sAdhvI kisI udyAna (bagIce) parvata yA vana Adi meM kucha vizAla vRkSoM ko dekha kara unake sambandha meM bhI isa prakAra na kahe ki yaha vRkSa makAna Adi meM lagAne yogya hai, yaha toraNa ke yogya hai, aura yaha gRha ke yogya hai tathA isakA phalaka bana sakatA hai, isakI argalA bana sakatI hai aura yaha naukA ke lie bhI acchA hai| isakI udakadroNI (jala bharane kI TokaNI) acchI bana sakatI hai aura yaha pITha ke yogya hai, isakI cakra nAbhi acchI banegI, yaha gaMDI ke lie acchA hai, isakA Asana acchA bana sakatA hai aura yaha paryaMka (palaMga) ke yogya hai, isase zakaTa Adi kA nirmANa kiyA jA sakatA hai aura yaha upAzraya banAne ke lie upayukta hai| sAdhu ko isa prakAra kI sAvadha bhASA kA vyavahAra nahIM karanA caahie| kintu, ukta sthAnoM meM avasthita.vizAla vRkSoM ko dekha kara unake sambandha meM isa prakAra kI bhASA kA prayoga kare ki ye vRkSa acchI jAti ke haiM, dIrgha aura vRtta tathA bar3e vistAra vAle haiN| inakI zAkhAeM cAroM ora phailI huI haiM, ye vRkSa mana ko prasanna karane vAle abhirUpa aura nitAnta sundara haiN| sAdhu isa prakAra kI asAvadya-niSpApa bhASA kA vyavahAra kre| saMyamazIla sAdhu athavA sAdhvI vana meM bahuta parimANa meM utpanna hue phaloM ko dekha kara unake saMbandha meM bhI isa prakAra na kahe ki ye phala paka gae haiM, ataH khAne yogya haiM yA ye phala palAla Adi meM rakha kara pakAne ke pazcAt khAne yogya ho sakate haiN| inake tor3ane kA samaya ho gayA hai| ye phala abhI bahuta komala haiM, kyoMki inameM abhI taka guThalI nahIM par3I haiM aura ye phala khaNDa-khaNDa karake khAne yogya haiN| vivekazIla sAdhu isa prakAra kI sAvadha bhASA na bole| kintu, AvazyakatA par3ane para vaha isa prakAra kahe ki ye vRkSa phaloM ke bhAra se namra ho rahe haiN| arthAt ye unakA bhAra sahana karane meM asamartha pratIta ho rahe haiN| ye vRkSa bahuta phala de rahe haiN| ye phala bahuta komala haiM, kyoMki abhI taka inameM muThalI nahIM par3I haiM, ityaadi| sAdhu isa prakAra kI pApa rahita saMyata bhASA kA vyavahAra kre| saMyamazIla sAdhu athavA sAdhvI bahuta parimANa meM utpanna huI auSadhiyoM ko dekha kara unake sambandha meM bhI isa prakAra na kahe ki yaha auSadhi (dhAnya vizeSa) paka gaI hai| yaha abhI nIlI arthAt kaccI yA harI hai| yaha kATane yogya yA bhUjane yA khAne yogya hai| sAdhu isa prakAra kI sAvadha yAvat jIvopaghAtinI bhASA ko na bole| kintu, adhika parimANa meM utpanna huI auSadhiyoM ko dekhakara yadi unake saMbandha meM bolane kI AvazyakatA ho to sAdhu isa prakAra bole ki yaha abhI aMkurita huI hai| yaha auSadhi adhika utpanna huI hai| yaha sthira hai aura yaha bIjoM se bharI huI hai, yaha sarasa hai| yaha abhI garbha meM hI hai yA utpanna ho gaI hai| sAdhu isa prakAra kI asAvadya-niSpApa bhASA kA vyavahAra kre| ___ hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM bhASA ke prayoga meM vizeSa sAvadhAnI rakhane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| sAdhu cAhe sajIva padArthoM ke sambandha meM kucha kahe yA nirjIva padArtha ke sambandha meM kucha bole, parantu, use isa bAta kA sadA khyAla rakhanA cAhie ki usake bolane se kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa na ho| asatya evaM mizra bhASA kI taraha dUsare jIvoM kI hiMsA kA kAraNa banane vAlI bhASA bhI, bhale hI vaha satya bhI kyoM
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 zrI AcArAMga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha na ho sAdhu ke bolane yogya nahIM hai| ataH bhASA samiti meM aise zabda bolane kA bhI niSedha kiyA gayA hai jisase pratyakSa yA parokSa meM kisI jIva kI hiMsA kI preraNA milatI ho yA hiMsA kA samarthana hotA ho| sAdhu prANI mAtra kA rakSaka hai| ataH bolate samaya use pratyeka prANI ke hita kA dhyAna rakhanA caahie| prastuta sUtra meM isa bAta kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko kisI gAya-bhaiMsa, mRga Adi pazupakSI evaM jalacara tathA vanaspati (per3a-paudhoM) Adi ke sambandha meM bhI aisI bhASA kA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhie, jisase una jIvoM ko kisI taraha kA kaSTa phuNce| kisI bhI pazu-pakSI ke moTApana ko dekhakara sAdhu ko yaha nahIM kahanA cAhie ki isa sthUla kAya jAnavara meM paryApta carbI hai, isakA mAMsa svAdiSTa hotA hai, yaha pakA kara khAne yogya hai yA yaha gAya dohana karane yogya hai, yaha baila gAr3I meM jotane yA hala calAne yogya hai aura isI taraha ye pakva phala khAne yogya haiM yA inheM ghAsa meM rakhakara pakAne ke pazcAt khAnA cAhie, yA yaha dhAna yA auSadhi paka gaI hai, kATane yogya hai yA ina vRkSoM kI lakar3I mahaloM meM stambha lagAne, dvAra banAne, argalA banAne ke lie upayukta hai yA toraNa banAne yA kueM se pAnI nikAlane yA pAnI rakhane kA pAtra, takhta, naukA Adi banAne yogya hai, Adi sAvadha bhASA kA kabhI prayoga nahIM karanA caahie| sAdhu ko bhASA ke prayoga meM sadA viveka rakhanA cAhie aura satyatA ke sAtha jIvoM kI dayA kA bhI dhyAna rakhanA caahie| use sadA niSpApakArI satya bhASA kA prayoga karanA caahie| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta udagadoNa jogAIyA' eka pada hai aura isakA artha hai-kueM Adi se pAnI nikAlane yA pAnI rakhane kA kASTha pAtra / dazavaikAlika sUtra meM bhI isa kA eka pada meM hI prayoga kiyA hai| isake atirikta prastuta sUtra meM 'rUDhAi vA, thirAi vA gabhiyAi vA' Adi padoM meM jo bAra-bAra 'i' kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, vaha pAda pUrti ke lie hI kiyA gayA hai| , isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam-se bhikkhUvA tahappagArAiM saddAiM suNijA tahAvi eyAiM no evaM vaijjA taMjahA-susaddetti vA dusaddeti vA eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajaM no bhaasijjaa|| se bhi. tahAvi tAiM evaM vaijjA, taMjahA-susaha-susadditti vA dusadaM dusadditti vA eyappagAraM asAvajaM jAva bhAsijjA, evaM rUvAiM kiNhetti vA 5 gaMdhAI surabhigaMdhitti vA 2 rasAI ttittANi vA 5 phAsAiM kakkhaDANi vA 8 // 139 // chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA tathAprakArAn zabdAnzRNuyAt tathApi etAn naivaM vadet, tadyathA-suzabdaH iti vA duHzabdaH iti vA etatprakArAM bhASAM sAvadyAM no bhaasset| sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA tathApi tAn evaM vadet tadyathA suzabdaM suzabda iti vA duzabdaM duHzabda iti 1 alaM pAsAyakhaMbhANaM, toraNANi gihANi y| phaliha aggala nAvANaM, alaM udgdonninnN||- dazavaikAlika sUtra, 7, 27 / 2 i, je, rAH pAdapUraNe arthAt ikAra, jekAra aura rakAra yaha tInoM avyaya pAdapUrti ke lie haiN| - - prAkRta vyAkaraNa, pA0 2, suu0217|
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana, uddezaka 2 305 vA, etat prakArAM asAvadyAM yAvat bhASeta, evaM rUpANi kRSNa iti vA 5 gandhAna surabhigandha iti vA 2 rasAn tiktaiti vA 5 sparzAn-karkaza iti vA 8 / pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA 2-sAdhu yA saadhvii| tahappagArAiM-tathA prakAra ke|sddaaiN-shbdoN ko| suNijA-sune aura sunkr|thaavi-tthaapi| eyAiM-inake sambandha meN| evaM-isa prkaar| no vaijjA-na bole| taMjahA-jaise ki-|susddeti vA-sundara zabda sunakara bolane vAle ke prati rAga bhAva lAkara yaha kahanA, Apane yaha bahuta acchA kahA yaha bar3A maGgalakArI hai tthaa|dusddeti vA-duHzabda-bure zabda ko suna kara bolane vAle ke prati dveSa bhAva lAkara yaha kahanA-tumane bahuta burA kahA, yaha bar3A hI aniSTakArI hai| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra kii| saavjNsaavdy| bhAsaM-bhASA ko| no bhAsijjA-na bole| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI zabdoM ko sunatA huaa|thaavitthaapi| tAiM-una zabdoM ke sambandha meN| evaM-isa prkaar| vijjaa-bole| taMjahA-jaise ki| susaha-suzabda-sundara zabda ko| susadditti vA-yaha sundara zabda hai, isa prakAra kahe tthaa| dusaraM-duSTa zabda ko| dusahiti vA-yaha duSTa zabda hai isa prakAra khe| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra kii| asaavjj-asaavdy-nisspaap| jAva-yAvat bhASA ko| bhaasijjaa-bole|evN-isii prkaar| rUvAiM-rUpa ke viSaya meN| kiNheti vA 5-kRSNa ko kRSNa yAvat zveta ko zveta khe| gaMdhAiM-gandha ke viSaya meN| surabhigaMdhitti vA 2-sugandha ko sugandha aura durgandha ko durgandha khe| rasAiM-rasAdi ke viSaya meM bhii| tittANi vA 5-tikta ko tikta yAvat madhura ko madhura khe| phAsAiM-sparza ke viSaya meN| kakkhaDANi vA8-karkaza ko karkaza yAvat mRdu ko mRdu khe| tAtparya ki jo padArtha jisa taraha kA ho usako usI prakAra kA btaae| ___mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu aura sAdhvI kisI bhI zabda ko sunakara vaha kisI bhI suzabda ko duHzabda arthAt zobhanIya zabda ko azobhanIya evaM mAMgalika ko amAMgalika na khe| kintu suzabda acche zabda ko sundara aura duHzabda ko duHzabda aura asundara zabda ko asundara hI khe| isI prakAra rUpAdi ke saMbandha meM bhI aisI hI bhASA kA prayoga karanA caahie| kurUpa ko kurUpa aura sundara ko sundara tathA sugandhita evaM durgandhita padArthoM ko kramazaH sugaMdha evaM durgandha yukta tathA kaTu ko kaTuka aura karkaza ko karkaza khe| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko 5 varNa, 2 gandha, 5 rasa aura 8 sparza ke sambandha meM kaisI bhASA kA prayoga karanA caahie| isameM spaSTa batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko jaise varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza kA padArtha ho usase viparIta nahIM kahanA caahie| rAga-dveSa ke vaza acche padArtha ko usase viparIta nahIM kahanA caahie| rAga-dveSa ke vaza acche padArtha ko burA aura bure padArtha ko acchA nahIM batAnA caahie| kucha vyakti apane svArtha ko pUrA karane ke lie kurUpavAna vyakti ko sundara evaM rUpa sampanna ko kurUpa batAne kA bhI prayatna karate haiN| parantu, rAga-dveSa evaM svArtha se Upara uThe hue sAdhu kisI bhI padArtha kA galata rUpa meM varNana na kreN| use sadA sAvadhAnI pUrvaka yathArtha evaM nirdoSa vacana kA hI prayoga karanA caahie| varNa kI taraha gandha, rasa evaM sparza ke sambandha meM bhI yathArtha evaM nirdoSa bhASA kA vyavahAra karanA caahie| 1 sabhikSuryadyapyetAn zabdAn zRNuyAt tathApi naivaM vadet tadyathA zobhana: zabdo'zobhano vA mAMgaliko 'mAMgaliko vA, ittyayaM na vyAhartavyaH / viparItaMtvAha-yathAvasthitazabdaprajJApanAviSaye etad vadet, tadyathA- "susaiMti" zobhanazabdaM zobhanamevabyAda azobhanaMtvazobhanamiti // evNruupaadisuutrmpineym| (vRttikAra)
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 306 zrI AcArAMga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM - mUlam-se bhikkhU vA vaMtA kohaM ca mANaM ca mAyaM ca lobhaM ca aNuvIi niTThAbhAsI, nisammabhAsI, aturiyabhAsI, vivegabhAsI samiyAe saMjae bhAsaM bhaasijaa|evN khalu tassa bhikkhussa vA bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiyaM jaM savva hiM sahitehiM sayA jaejAsi tti bemi||140|| chAyA-sa bhikSuH bhikSukI vA vAntvA krodhaM ca mAnaM ca mAyAM ca lobhaM ca anuvicintya niSThAbhASI nizamyabhASI atvaritabhASI vivekabhASI samityA saMyataH bhASAM bhASeta 5 / evaM khalu tasya bhikSoH 2 sAmagryaM yat sarvArthaiH samityA sahitaH sadA yateta iti brviimi| __ padArtha-se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| kohaM ca-krodha ko| mANaM ca mAna ko| mAyaM camAyA-kapaTa yukta vyavahAra ko| lobhaM ca-lobha ko| vaMtA-vamana- chor3a karake aur| aNuvIi-vicAra pUrvaka paryAlocana krke| niTThAbhAsI-ekAnta-sarvathA asAvadha vacana bolane vaalaa| nisammabhAsI-hRdaya meM atyanta vicAra kara bhASaNa karane vaalaa|aturiybhaasii-smbhaal kara zanaiH-zanai bolane vAlA aur| vivegabhAsI-viveka pUrvaka bolane vAlA / sNje-saadhu| samiyAe-bhASAsamiti yukt| bhAsaM-bhASA ko| bhaasijjaa-bole| evaM khalu-isa prakAra nizcaya hii| tss-us| bhikkhussa 2-sAdhu aura sAdhvI kA yh| sAmaggiyaM-samagra-sampUrNa AcAra hai| jaM savvaLaMhi-jo jJAnAdi arthoM se tthaa| samie-pAMca samitiyoM se| sahie-yukta hai ataH vh| sayA-sadA-sarva kAla meM ukta AcAra kA paripAlana karane ko| jaejAsi-yatna kre| ttibemi-isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| mUlArtha-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA parityAga karane vAlA, ekAnta niravadya bhASA bolane vAlA, vicAra pUrvaka bolane vAlA, zanaiH-zanaiH bolane vAlA aura viveka pUrvaka bolane vAlA saMyata sAdhu yA sAdhvI bhASA samiti se yukta bhASA kA vyavahAra kre| yahI sAdhu aura sAdhvI kA samagra AcAra hai| isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM bhASA adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA parityAga karake bhASA kA prayoga karanA cAhie aura use bahuta zIghratA se bhI nahIM bolanA caahie| kyoMki, vaha krodhAdi vikAroM ke vaza jhUTha bhI bola sakatA hai aura aviveka evaM zIghratA meM bhI asatya bhASaNa kA honA sambhava hai| ataH vivekazIla evaM saMyama niSTha sAdhaka ko kaSAyoM kA tyAga karake, gambhIratA-pUrvaka vicAra karake dhIre-dhIre bolanA caahie| isa taraha sAdhu ko soca-vicAra-pUrvaka niravadya, niSpApakArI, madhura, priya evaM yathArtha bhASA kA prayoga karanA caahie| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat smjheN| ||dvitiiy uddezaka smaapt|| // caturtha adhyayana smaapt||
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana-vastraiSaNA prathama uddezaka caturtha adhyayana meM bhASA samiti se sambaddha viSaya para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| prastuta adhyayana meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki bhASA samiti meM pravRttazIla sAdhu-sAdhvI ko kisa taraha se aura kaisA vastra grahaNa karanA caahie| isa adhyayana ke do uddezaka haiM, pahale uddezaka meM vastra grahaNa karane kI vidhi tathA dvitIya uddezaka meM vastra dhAraNa karane kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| vastra bhI dravya aura bhAva ke bheda se do prakAra kA batAyA gayA hai| dravya vastra tIna prakAra kA batAyA gayA hai-1-ekendriya jIvoM ke zarIra se nirmita kapAsa (Cotton), saNa ( Jute) Adi ke vastra, 2-vikalendriya jIvoM ke banAe gae tAroM se niSpanna rezamI (Silk) vastra aura 3-paJcendriya jIvoM ke bAloM se banAe gae Una (Woollen) ke vastra yA kambala aadi| aura brahmacarya ke aThAraha sahasra guNoM ko dhAraNa karanA bhAva vastra kahalAtA hai| vastra dUsaroM ke evaM apane mana meM vikRti paidA karane vAle guptAMgoM ko AvRtta karane tathA.zIta-tApa se bacAne ke lie eka upayogI sAdhana hai| isI taraha mAnava mana meM uThane vAle vikArI bhAvoM kA kSaya yA kSayopazama karane tathA sAdhaka ko vikAroM ke zIta-tApamaya va anukUla-pratikUla AghAtoM se bacAne ke lie 18 hajAra zIlAMga guNa sarvazreSTha sAdhana haiM, Atma-vikAsa meM atyadhika sahayogI haiM, isI kAraNa inheM bhAva vastra kahA gayA hai| parantu, prastuta adhyayana meM dravya vastroM ke sambandha meM hI vicAra kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki, yAcanA dravya vastra kI hI kI jAtI hai, bhAva vastra kI nhiiN| AtmA meM sthita ananta vIrya hI bhAva vastra hai aura usakI prApti mAMga kara nahIM, pratyuta Atma sAdhanA se hI kI jA sakatI hai| isa lie sUtrakAra isa sambandha meM yahAM kucha nahIM kaha kara, yaha batAte haiM ki sAdhaka ko kaise vastra kI yAcanA karanI caahie| sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya vastroM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM - mUlam-sebhi abhikaMkhijjA vatthaM esittae,sejaMpuNavatthaM jANijjA, taMjahA- jaMgiyaM vA bhaMgiyaM vA sANiyaM vA pottagaMvA khomiyaM vA tUlakaDaM vA, tahappagAraM vatthaM vA je niggaMthe taruNe jugavaM balavaM appAyaMke thirasaMghayaNe se egaM vatthaM dhArijjA no bIyaM, jA niggaMthI sA cattAri saMghADIo dhArijjA, egaM duhatthavitthAraM, do tihatthavitthArAo, egaM cauhatthavitthAraM, tahappagArehiM vatthehiM asaMdhijjamANehiM, ahapacchA egamegaM sNsivijjaa||141|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA abhikAMkSet vastrameSituM (anveSTum ) sa yat punaH
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 308 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha vastraM jAnIyAt tadyathA-jAMgamikaM vA bhAMgikaM vA sANikaM vA potakaM vA kSaumikaM vA tUlakRtaM vA tathAprakAraM vastraM vA yo nirgranthaH taruNaH yugavAn balavAn alpAtaMkaH sthirasaMhananaH sa eka vastraM dhArayet no dvitIyaM, yA nirgranthI sA catasraH saMghATikA dhArayet, ekAM dvihastavistArAM, dve trihastavistAre, ekAM caturhastavistArAM, tathAprakAraiH vastraiH asaMdhIyamAnaiH athapazcAt ekamekena sNsiivyet| padArtha- se-vh| bhikkhU vA0-sAdhu athavA saadhvii| vatthaM-vastra kii| esitte-essnnaa| abhikaMkhijjA-yA gaveSaNA karanI cAhe to| se-vh-saadhu| jN-jo| punn-phir| vatthaM-vastra ke viSaya meN| jANijA-isa prakAra jaane| taMjahA-jaise ki| jaMgiyaM vA-jaMgama-jIvoM se utpanna huA-(UMTa Adi kI Una se banA huA) athvaa| bhaMgiyaM vA-vikalendriya jIvoM ke tantuoM se banA huA rezamI vastra yaa| sANiyaM vA-saNa (Jute) tathA valkala Adi se niSpanna vstr| pottagaM vA-yA tAr3a patra Adi se banA huA vastraM / khomiyaM vAkapAsa Adi se banAyA gayA vastra yaa| tUlakaDaM vA-Aka Adi kI tUlI-rUI se banA huA vstr| tahappagAraMtathA prakAra ke any| vatthaM-vastra ko bhii| dhArijA-dhAraNa kre| je niggaMthe-jo nirgrnth| taruNa-taruNayuvAvasthA meM hai tthaa| jugavaM-tIsare yA cauthe Are kA janmA huA hai| blvN-blvaan| appAyaMke-roga rahita aur| thirasaMghayaNe-dRr3ha saMhanana vAlA hai| se-vh| egaM vatthaM-eka vastra ko|dhaarijaa-dhaarnn kre| no bIyaMdUsarA vastra dhAraNa na kre| jA niggaMthI-aura jo sAdhvI hai| saa-vh| cattAri saMghADIo dhArijA-cAra cAdareM dhAraNa kre| ega-eka caadr| duhatthavitthAraM-do hAtha pramANa caur3I ho| do tihatthavitthArAo-do cAdareM tIna hAtha pramANa caur3I hoM aur| egN-ek| cauhatthavitthAraM-cAra hAtha pramANa caur3I ho| tahappagArehi-tathAprakAra ke|vtthehi-vstroN ke| asaMdhijjamANehi-pRthak-pRthak na milane pr| ah-ath| pcchaa-pshcaat| egamegaMeka ko eka ke saath| saMsivijjA-sI le| mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi vastra kI gaveSaNA karane kI abhilASA rakhate hoM to ve vastra ke sambandha meM isa prakAra jAne ki- Una kA vastra, vikalendriya jIvoM kI lAroM se banAyA gayA rezamI vastra, sana tathA valkala kA vastra, tAr3a Adi ke pattoM se niSpanna vastra aura kapAsa evaM Aka kI tUlI se banA huA sUtI vastra evaM isa taraha ke anya vastra ko bhI muni grahaNa kara sakatA hai| jo sAdhu taruNa balavAna, roga rahita aura dRr3ha zarIra vAlA hai vaha eka hI vastra dhAraNa kare, dUsarA na dhAraNa kre| parantu sAdhvI cAra vastra-cAdareM dhAraNa kre| usameM eka-cAdara do hAtha pramANa caur3I, do cAdareM tIna hAtha pramANa aura eka cAra hAtha pramANa caur3I honI caahie| isa prakAra ke vastra na milane para vaha eka vastra ko dUsare ke sAtha sI le| hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu 6 taraha kA vastra grahaNa kara sakatA hai1-jAMgika-jaMgama-calane-phirane vAle UMTa, bher3a Adi jAnavaroM ke bAloM se banAe hue Una ke vastra, 2bhaMgiya-vibhinna vikalendriya jIvoM kI lAra se, nirmita tantuoM se nirmita rezamI (Silk) vastra', 31 eka taraha kA vastra, pATa kA banA huA vstr| - prAkRtazabdamahArNava, pR0 792 // bhaMgiya (bhAMgika-bhaMgAyAidam ) sana kA vastra, kIr3oM kI lAra ke rasa ke dvArA banA huA vstr| - ardhamAgadhI koSa, bhA0 4, pR02||
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 309 sANiya-saNa (Jute) yA valkala se banA huA vastra, 4-pottaka-tAr3a patroM ke rezoM se banAyA huA vastra, 5-khomiya-kapAsa se niSpanna vastra aura 6-tUlakar3e-Aka ke DoDoM meM se nikalane vAlI rUI se banA huA vastra / ina 6 taraha ke vastroM meM sabhI taraha ke vastroM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| ata: vaha inameM se kisI bhI taraha kA vastra dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu aura sAdhvI ke lie vastroM kA parimANa bhI nizcita kara diyA gayA hai| yadi sAdhu yuvaka, nirogI, zakti-sampanna evaM hRSTa-puSTa zarIra vAlA ho to vaha eka hI vastra grahaNa kara sakatA hai, dUsarA nhiiN| isase yaha svataH siddha ho jAtA hai ki vRddha, kamajora, rogI evaM jarjarita zarIra vAlA sAdhu eka se adhika vastra bhI rakha sakatA hai| sAdhvI ke lie cAra vastroM (cAdaroM) kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| usameM eka cAdara do hAtha kI ho, do cAdareM tIna-tIna hAtha kI hoM aura eka cAra hAtha kI ho| sAdhvI ko upAzraya meM rahate samaya do hAtha vAlI cAdara kA upayoga karanA cAhie, gocarI evaM jaMgala Adi jAte samaya tIna-tIna hAtha vAlI cAdaroM ko kramazaH kAma meM lenA cAhie aura avaziSTa cauthI (cAra hAtha vAlI) cAdara ko vyAkhyAna ke samaya or3hanA caahie| isakA tAtparya itanA hI hai ki AhAra Adi ke lie sthAna se bAhara nikalate samaya evaM vyAkhyAna meM pariSadA ke sAmane baiThate samaya sAdhvI apane adhikAMza aGgopAGgoM ko AvRta karake baiThe, jisase unheM dekhakara kisI ke mana meM vikAra bhAva jAgRta na ho| . prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki usa samaya bhAratIya zilpakalA evaM vastra udyoga paryApta unnati para thaa| yantroM ke sahayoga ke binA hI vibhinna taraha ke sundara, AkarSaka evaM majabUta vastra banAe jAte the| aMgrejoM ke bhArata meM Ane ke pUrva DhAkA meM banane vAlI malamala itanI bArIka hotI thI ki 20 gaja kI malamala kA pUrA thAna eka bAMsa kI nalI meM samAviSTa kiyA jA sakatA thaa| Agama meM bhI aise vastrAbhUSaNoM kA ullekha milatA hai, jo vaz2ana meM halake aura bahumUlya hote the| isase usa yuga kI zilpa kalA kI unnati kA spaSTa paricaya milatA hai| . isa (vastra ke) viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam-se bhi0 paraM addhajoyaNamerAe vatthapaDiyA0 no abhisaMdhArijjA gmnnaae||142|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA paramarddhayojanamaryAdAyAH vastrapratijJayA no abhisandhArayet gmnaay| bhaMgiya-atasImayaM arthAt alasI kA banA huA vstr| - sthAnAGga sUtra, vRtti (AcArya abhayadeva sUri) bhaMgiya zabda kA rezamI vastra artha bhI hotA hai aura Ajakala eka aisA rezamI vastra bhI milane lagA hai, jisake lie kIr3oM ko mAranA nahIM pdd'taa| ise Tasara kA rezama kahate haiN| yaha rezama bhI kIr3oM se prApta hotA hai| ye kIr3e isakA nirmANa karane ke bAda svataH bAhara nikala jAte haiN| yaha rUI kI taraha hotA hai aura usI taraha kAta kara isakA dhAgA banAyA jAtA hai| ise bhI bhaMgiya vastra kaha sakate haiN| parantu, sAdhu ke lie alasI kA banA huA vastra yaha artha karanA yukti saMgata pratIta hotA hai| - lekhaka
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 310 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha __ padArtha- se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| vatthapaDiyA-vastra kI yAcanA karane hetu| addhajoyaNamerAe-Adhe yojana kI maryAdA se| prN-aage|gmnnaae-jaane kaa| no abhisaMdhArijA-vicAra na kre| mUlArtha-sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko vastra kI yAcanA karane ke lie Adhe yojana se Age jAne kA vicAra nahIM karanA caahie| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM vastra grahaNa karane ke lie kSetra maryAdA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko Adhe yojana se Age ke kSetra meM jAkara vastra lAne kA saMkalpa bhI nahIM karanA caahie| jaise Agama meM sAdhu-sAdhvI ko Adhe yojana se Age kA lAyA huA AhAra-pAnI karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, usI taraha prastuta sUtra meM kSetra kA atikrAnta karake vastra grahaNa karane kA bhI niSedha kiyA gayA hai| ___ vRttikAra ne isa para koI vizeSa prakAza nahIM DAlA hai, unhoMne kevala zabdoM kA artha mAtra kiyA hai| yaha nahIM batAyA ki yaha Adeza sAmAnya sUtra se sambaddha hai yA abhigraha vizeSa se| isa viSaya para aura prakAza DAlate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhi0 se jaM* assiMpaDiyAe egaM sAhammiyaM samuddissa pANAI jahA piMDesaNAe bhANiyavvaM / evaM bahave sAhammiyA egaM sAhammiNiM bahave sAhammiNIo bahave samaNamAhaNa0 tahevapurisaMtarakaDA jahA piNddesnnaae||143|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA yat sa asvapratijJayA ekaM sAdharmikaM samuddizya prANAni yathA piMDaiSaNAyAM (tathaiva) bhnnitvym| evaM bahavaH sAdharmikAH ekAM sAdharmiNI vahvayaH sAdharmiNyaH bahavaH zramaNabrAhmaNa * tathaiva puruSAntarakRtAH yathA pi ddaissnnaayaam| padArtha- se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| se jaM0-vastra ke viSaya meM isa prakAra jaane| assiMpaDiyAe-jisake pAsa dhana nahIM hai usakI pratijJA se| eg-ek| sAhammiyaM-sAdharmika kaa| samuddissauddezya rakha kr|paannaaiN-praanniyoN kI hiMsA krke|jhaa-jaise|piNddesnnaae-piNddaissnnaa adhyayana meM AhAra viSayaka varNana kiyA gayA hai, ThIka usI prakAra isa sthAna meM vastra vissyk| bhANiyavvaM-varNana kahanA caahie| evaM-isI prkaar| bahave-sAhammiyA-bahuta se sAdharmI saadhu| egaM sAhammiNiM-eka sAdharmiNI sAdhvI tthaa| bahave sAhammiNIo-bahuta sI sAdhvieM aur| bahave samaNamAhaNa-bahuta se zAkyAdi zramaNa aura braahmnnaadi| tahevausI prkaar|purisNtrkddaa-purussaantr kRt|jhaa-jaise ki-piMDesaNAe-piMDaiSaNA adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai| __ mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko vastra ke viSaya meM yaha jAnanA cAhie ki jisake pAsa dhana nahIM hai usakI pratijJA se koI vyakti eka yA aneka sAdhu yA sAdhviyoM ke lie prANa bhUta Adi kI hiMsA karake vastra taiyAra kare to sAdhu-sAdhvI ko vaha vastra nahIM lenA caahie| 1 bRhatkalpa sUtra, 4, 12, bhagavatI sUtra, za0 7, u0 1 //
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 311 paJcama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 yadi vaha bahuta se zAkya Adi zramaNa-brAhmaNoM ke lie taiyAra kiyA gayA hai aura vaha puruSAntara ho gayA to sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| yaha sArA prakaraNa piNDaiSaNA ke prakaraNa kI taraha samajhanA caahie| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI ko AdhAkarma Adi doSa yukta vastra grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yadi kisI vyakti ne eka yA aneka sAdhuoM yA eka aura aneka sAdhviyoM ko uddezya karake vastra banAyA ho to sAdhu-sAdhvI ko vaha vastra grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yadi vaha vastra kisI zAkya Adi zramaNa yA brAhmaNoM ke lie banAyA gayA ho, parantu puruSAntara kRta nahIM huA ho to vaha vastra bhI svIkAra na kre| yadi vaha puruSAntara kRta ho gayA hai to sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| vastra grahaNa karane yA na karane kI sArI vidhi AhAra grahaNa karane kI vidhi kI taraha hI hai| ataH sUtrakAra ne yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai ki isa prakaraNa ko piMDaiSaNA ke prakaraNa kI taraha samajhanA caahie| arthAt sAdhu ko sadA nirdoSa vastra hI grahaNa karanA caahie| ____ aba uttara guNoM kI zuddhi ko rakhate hue vastra grahaNa kI maryAdA kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam-se bhi se jaM. asaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe kIyaM vA dhoyaM vA rattaM vA ghaTuM vA maTuM vA saMpadhUmiyaM vA tahappagAraM vatthaM apurisaMtarakaDaM jAva no. aha pu0 purisaM0 jAva pddigaahijjaa||144|| chAyA-sa bhikSurvA sa yat asaMyataH bhikSupratijJayA krItaM vA dhautaM vA raktaM vA ghRSTaM vA mRSTaM vA sampradhUpitaM vA tathAprakAraM vastraM apuruSAntarakRtaM yAvat no prtigRhnniiyaat|ath punarevaM jAnIyAt puruSAntarakRtaM yAvat prtigRhnniiyaat| padArtha-se bhi-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii|se jaM-vastra ke viSaya meM phira yaha jAne ki|asNjeasNyt-gRhsth ne| bhikkhupaDiyAe-sAdhu ke lie ydi|kiiyN vA-vastra mola liyA ho| dhoyaM vA-dhokara rakhA ho|rttN vA-raMga kara rakhA ho| ghaTTaM vA-ghisA ho| maDheM vA-masalA ho aur| saMpadhUmiyaM vA-dhUpa se suvAsita kiyA ho to| tahappagAraM-tathA prakAra ke| vatthaM-vastra ko| apurisaMtarakaDaM-jo ki puruSAntara kRta nahIM hai| jaav-yaavt| no-grahaNa na kre| aha puNa-aura yadi yaha jAne ki-| purisaM0-puruSAntarakRta hai to| jaavyaavt| paDigAhijjA-grahaNa kara le| mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko vastra ke viSaya meM yaha jAnanA cAhie ki yadi kisI gRhastha ne sAdhu ke lie vastra kharIdA ho, dhoyA ho, raMgA ho, ghisa kara sApha kiyA ho, zRMgArita kiyA ho yA dhUpa Adi se sugandhita kiyA ho aura vaha puruSAntarakRta nahIM huA hai to sAdhu-sAdhvI use grahaNa na kre| yadi vaha puruSAntara kRta ho gayA hai to sAdhu-sAdhvI use grahaNa kara sakate haiN|
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 312 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM uttara guNa meM lagane vAle doSoM se bacane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| isa meM batAyA gayA hai ki jo vastra sAdhu ke lie kharIdA gayA ho', dhoyA gayA ho, raMgA gayA ho, acchI taraha se ragar3a kara sApha kiyA gayA ho, zRMgArita kiyA gayA ho yA dhUpa Adi se suvAsita banAyA gayA ho to sAdhu ko vaisA vastra grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yadi isa taraha kA vastra puruSAntara kRta ho gayA ho to sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki jo vastra mUla se sAdhu ke lie hI taiyAra kiyA gayA ho use sAdhu kisI bhI sthiti-paristhiti meM svIkAra na kare-cAhe vaha puruSAntara kRta ho yA na ho, hara hAlata meM vaha akalpanIya hai| parantu, jo vastra mUla se sAdhu ke lie nahIM banAyA gayA hai, parantu usake taiyAra hone ke bAda sAdhu ke nimitta usameM kucha vizeSa kriyAeM kI gaI haiN| aisI sthiti meM sAdhu use taba taka svIkRta nahIM kara sakatA, jaba taka ki vaha puruSAntarakRta nahIM ho gayA hai| yadi kisI vyakti ne use apane upayoga meM le liyA hai, to phira sAdhu use le bhI sakatA hai| isa vastra prakaraNa ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA 2 se jAiM puNa vatthAI jANijjA, virUvarUvAiM mahaddhaNamullAiM, taMjahA-AINagANi vA sahiNANi vA sahiNakallANANi vA AyANi vA kAyANi vA khomiyANi vA dugullANi vA paTTANi vA malayANi vA pannunnANi vA aMsuyANi vA cINaMsuyANi vA desarAgANi vA amilANi vA gajjaphalANi vA phAliyANi vA koyavANi vAM kaMbalagANi vA pAvarANi vA, annayarANi vA taha vatthAI mahaddhaNamullAiM lAbhe saMte no pddigaahijjaa| ___se bhi0 AiNNapAuraNANi vatthANi jANijA taM0-uddAMNi vA pesANi vA pesalANi vA kiNhamigAINagANi vA, nIlamigAINagANi vA gorami0 kaNagANi vA kaNagakaMtANi vA kaNagapaTTANi vA kaNagakhaiyANi vA kaNagaphusiyANi vA vagyANi vA vivagyANi vA (vigANi vA) AbharaNANi vA AbharaNavicittANi vA, annayarANi taha AINapAuraNANi vatthANi lAbhe 1 sAdhu ke lie kharIdA gayA vastra sAdhu ko lenA nahIM klptaa| parantu, yadi usakA kisI vyakti ne apane lie upayoga kara liyA ho to phira vaha vastra sAdhu ke lie akalpanIya nahIM rahatA hai| 2 yaha pATha tInoM kAla ke sAdhuoM ko dRSTi meM rakha kara rakhA gayA hai| kyoMki bhagavAna ajitanAtha se lekara pArzvanAtha taka ke sAdhu-sAdhvI pAMcoM raMga ke vastra grahaNa kara sakate the| yA isakA uddezya kisI aise raGga se hai jo lagAne ke bAda turanta ur3a jAtA ho| jaise- Ajakala kucha seNTa evaM itara raMgIna hote haiM aura vastra para lagAte samaya unakA dhuMdhalA sAraMga bhI AtA hai parantu vaha turanta ur3a jAtA hai| unakA prayoga kevala sugandhi ke lie kiyA jAtA hai| 3 pahale se jala rahe dhUpa meM usa vastra ko rakha kara suvAsita kiyA gayA ho aisA pratIta hotA hai| ,
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 313 saMte no0 // 145 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA sa yAni punaH vastrANi jAnIyAt virUparUpANi mahAdhanamUlyAni tadyathA AjinAni vA zlakSNAni vA zlakSNakalyANAni vA AjakAni vA kAyakAni vA kSaumikAni vA dUkUlAni vA paTTAni vA malayAni vA pranunnAni vA aMzukAni vA cInAMzukAni vA dezarAgANi vA amilAni vA gajjaphalAni vA phAlikAni vA koyavAni vA kambalakAni vA prAvarANi vA anyatarANi vA tathAprakArANi vA vastrANi vA mahAdhanamUlyAni lAbhe sati na pratigRhIyAt // sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA AjinaprAvaraNIyAni vastrANi jAnIyAt, tadyathA udrANi vA paisAni vA pezalAni vA kRSNamRgAjinAni vA nIlamRgAjinAni vA, gauramRgAjinAni vA kanakAni vA kanakakAntIni vA kanakapaTTAni vA kanakakhacitAni vA kanakaspRSTAni vA vyAghrANi vA vyAghracarmavicitritAni vA AbharaNAni vA AbharaNavicitrANi vA anyatarANi tathAprakArANi AjinaprAvaraNAni vastrANi lAbhe sati no pratigRNhIyAt / padArtha se bhikkhU vA0 - vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI se jAI puNa vatthAiM - jina vastroM ke viSaya meM / jANijjA - jAne / virUvarUvAI- nAnA prakAra ke / mahaddhaNamullAiM- bahumUlya vastra / taM0 - jaise ki / AINagANi vA - mUSaka Adi ke carma se niSpanna | sAhiNANi vA zlakSNa- atyanta sUkSma / sahiNakallANANi vA - sUkSma aura klyaannkaarii| AyANi vA bher3a yA bher3a ke sUkSma romoM se nirmita vastra / kAyANi vA indra nIla varNa kI kapAsa se niSpanna / khomiyANi vA sAmAnya kapAsa se banAyA gayA vastra / dugullANi - gaur3a deza meM utpanna hone vAlI viziSTa prakAra kI kapAsa se nisspnn| paTTANi paTTasUtra - rezama se nisspnn| malayANi vA malayaja sUtra se banAyA gayA vastra / pannunnANi vA- valkala ke taMtuoM se nirmita vastra / aMsuyANi vA - aMzuka deza-videza meM utpanna hone vAlA mahArgha vastra / cINaMsuyANi vA cInAMzuka - cIna deza kA banA huA rezamI vastra / desarAgANi vA - nAnA prakAra ke dezoM ke bane hue viziSTa vastra yA deza rAga meM nirmita vastra / amilANi vA Amila nAmaka deza meM utpanna hone vAle vastra / gajjaphalANi vA- gajaphala nAmaka deza ke viziSTa vastra / phAliyANi vA phaliya deza meM utpanna hone vAle asAdhAraNa vastra / koyavANi vA- koyava nAma ke deza ke bane hue| kaMbalagANi vA - viziSTa prakAra ke kmbl| pAvarANi vA- prAvaraNa-kambala vizeSa tathA isI prakAra ke / annayarANi vA kaI eka anya vastra vizeSa / taha0- tathAprakAra ke vastra / mahadbaNamullAiM- jo bahumUlya haiM aise vastroM ke / lAbhe saMte-milane para / no paDigAhijjA - sAdhu unhe grahaNa na kre| - vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI / aiNNapAuraNANi carma niSpanna paharane vAle / vatthANi vA vastroM ko| jANijjA - jAne / taMjahA jaise ki / uddANi vA-siMdhu deza meM hone vAle matsya ke sUkSma carma se niSpanna vastra / sANi vA-siMdhu deza meM hone vAle pazuoM ke sUkSma carma se bane hue tathA / pesalANi vA usa carma para ke sUkSma romoM se niSpanna hue vastra tathA / kiNhamigAINagANi vA - kRSNamRga ke carma ke bane hue vastra / nIlamigAINagANi vA- nIlamRga ke carma se niSpanna aura gorami0-gaura-zveta mRgacarma se niSpanna vastra / kaNagANi vA kanaka- sone kI jhAla se banAe gae tathA / kaNagakaMtANi vA-kanaka ke samAna kAMti vAle aura / kaNagapaTTANi vA- sone
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 314 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha ke rasa se banAe gae evN| kaNagakhaiyANi vA-sone ke tAroM se nirmit|knngphusiyaanni vA-sone ke stabakoM se yukta vstr| vagyANi vA-vyAghra carma nirmita vastra athvaa| vivagyANi vA-nAnA prakAra ke vyAghra carma niSpanna vastra athvaa| vigANi vA-vRka carma se niSpAdita vstr| AbharaNANi vA- pradhAna AbharaNoM se vibhUSita vastra athvaa| AbharaNavicittANi vA-vicitra prakAra ke AbharaNoM se vibhUSita aur| annayarANi vA-anya kaI ek| tahappagArANi-tathA prakAra ke| AINapAuraNANi-carma niSpanna paharane yogy| vtthaanni-vstr| lAbhe saMte-milane pr| no paDigAhijjA-sAdhu grahaNa na kre| mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu athavA sAdhvI ko mahAdhana se prApta hone vAle nAnA prakAra ke bahumUlya vastroM ke sambandha meM jAnanA cAhie aura mUSakAdi ke carma se niSpanna, atyanta sUkSma, varNa aura saundarya se suzobhita vastra tathA dezavizeSotpanna bakarI yA bakare ke romoM se banAe gae vastra evaM dezavizeSotpanna indranIla varNa kapAsa se nirmita, samAna kapAsa se bane hue aura gaur3a deza kI viziSTa prakAra kI kapAsa se bane hue vastra, paTTa sUtra-rezama se, malaya sUtra se aura valkala tantuoM se banAe gae vastra tathA aMzuka aura cInAMzuka, dezarAja nAmaka deza ke, amala deza ke tathA gajaphala deza ke aura phalaka tathA koyaba deza ke bane hue pradhAna vastra athavA UrNa kambala tathA anya bahumUlya vastra-kambala vizeSa aura anya isI prakAra ke anya bhI bahumUlya vastra, prApta hone para bhI vicArazIla sAdhu unheM grahaNa na kre| saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko carma evaM roma se niSpanna vastroM ke sambandha meM bhI parijJAna karanA caahie| jaise- sindhudeza ke matsya ke carma aura romoM se bane hue, sindhu deza ke sUkSmacarma vAle pazuoM ke carma evaM romoM se bane hue tathA usa carma para sthita sUkSma romoM se bane hue evaM kRSNa, nIla aura zveta mRga ke carma aura romoM se bane hue tathA svarNajala se suzobhita, svarNa ke samAna kAMti aura svarNa rasa ke stabakoM se vibhUSita, svarNa tAroM se khacita aura svarNa candrikAoM se sparzita bahumUlya vastra athavA vyAghra yA vRka ke carma se bane hue, sAmAnya aura vizeSa prakAra ke AbharaNoM se suzobhita anya prakAra ke carma evaM romoM se niSpanna vastroM ko milane para bhI saMyamazIla muni svIkAra na kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko deza yA videza meM bane hue viziSTa rezama, sUta, carma evaM romoM ke bahumUlya vastroM ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| aise kImatI vastroM ko dekhakara coroM ke mana meM durbhAva paidA ho sakatA hai aura sAdhu ke mana meM bhI mamatva bhAva jAgRta ho sakatA hai| carma evaM mulAyama romoM ke vastra ke lie pazuoM kI hiMsA bhI hotI hai| ataH pUrNa ahiMsaka sAdhu ke lie aise kImatI evaM mahArambha se bane vastra grAhya nahIM ho skte| isalie bhagavAna ne sAdhu ke lie aise vastra grahaNa karane kA niSedha kiyA hai| prastuta sUtra se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki bhAratIya evaM bhAratIya sImA ke nikaTa ke dezoM meM vastra udyoga kAphI unnati para thA aura usa samaya mazInarI yuga se bhI adhika sundara aura TikAU vastra banatA thaa| isase yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki usa yuga meM bhArata Aja se adhika khuzahAla thaa| usakA vyApArika vyavasAya adhika vyApaka thaa| cIna evaM usake nikaTavartI dezoM se vastra kA AyAta evaM niryAta hotA rahatA
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 315 thaa| isase yaha spaSTa jAnakArI milatI hai ki usa yuga meM zilpakalA vikAsa kI carama sImA para pahuMca cukI thI aura janatA kA jIvanastara kAphI unnata thA / bhArata meM garIbI, bhukhamarI evaM abhAva kama thA aura anya dezoM ke sAtha bhArata ke vyApArika sambandha bhI kAphI acche the| usa yuga ke bhAratIya audyogika, vyavasAyika evaM vyApArika itihAsa kI zodha karane vAle itihAsa vettAoM ke lie prastuta sUtra bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa hai| 1 vastra grahaNa karate samaya kie jAne vAle abhigrahoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiMmUlam - icceiyAiM AyataNAI uvAikamma aha bhikkhU jANijjA cauhiM paDimAhiM vatthaM esittae, tattha khalu imA paDhamApaDimA se bhi0 2 uddesiya vatthaM jAijjA, taM0- jaMgiyaM vA jAva tUlakaDaM vA, taha. vatthaM sayaM vA NaM jAijjA, , paro0 phAsuyaM paDi, paDhamA paDimA ( 1 ) ahAvarA duccA paDimA se bhi0 pehAe vatthaM jAijjA gAhAvaI vA0 kammakarI vA, se puvvAmeva AloijjA Ausotti vA 2 dAhisi me itto annayaraM vatthaM ? tahappa vatthaM sayaM vA0 paro0 phAsuyaM esa0 lAbhe0 paDi0 duccA paDimA, (2) ahAvarA taccA paDimA - se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM puNa0 taM aMtarijjaM vA uttarijjaM vA tahappagAraM vatthaM sayaM paDi, taccA paDimA ( 3 ) ahAvarA cautthA paDimA - se0 ujjhiyadhammiyaM vatthaM jAijjA jaM ca'nne bahave samaNa0 vaNImagA nAvakaMkhaMti tahappa0 ujjhiyaH vatthaM sayaM: paro0 phAsUyaM jAva pa0 cautthApaDimA (4) icceyANaM cauNhaM paDimANaM jahA piMDesaNAe / siyA NaM etAe esaNAe esamANaM paro vaijjA AusaMto samaNA ! ijjAhi tumaM mAseNa vA dasarAeNa vA paMcarAeNa vA sute sutatare vA to te vayaM annayaraM vatthaM dAhAmo, eyappagAraM nigghosaM succA nisamma se puvvAmeva AloijjA Ausotti vA ! 2 no khalu me kappai eyappagAraM saMgAraM paDisuNittae, abhikaMkhasi me dAuM iyANimeva dalayAhi, se NevaM vayaMtaM paro vaijjA Au0 sa0 ! aNugacchAhi to te vayaM annaM0 vatthaM dAhAmo, se puvvAmeva AloijjA Ausotti ! vA 2 no khalu me kappai saMgAravayaNe paDiNittae0 se sevaM vayaMtaM paro yA vaijjA Ausotti vA ! bhaiNitti vA ! AhareyaM vatthaM samaNassa vA dAhAmo, aviyAiM vayaM pacchAvi appaNo sayaTThAe pANAI 4 samAraMbha - samuddissa jAva ceissAmo, eyappagAraM nigghosaM succA nisamma tahappagAraM vatthaM aphAsuyaM jAva no paDigAhijjA / siyA NaM paro netA vaijjA ! Ausotti vA ! 2 Ahara eyaM vatthaM siNANeNa vA 4
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 316 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha AghaMsittA vA pa0 samaNassa NaM dAhAmo, eyappagAraM nigghosaM succA ni se puvAmeva Au bha0 ! mA eyaM tumaM vatthaM siNANeNa vA jAva paghaMsAhivA, abhi0 emeva dalayAhi, se sevaM vayaMtassa paro siNANeNa vA paghaM sittA dalaijjA, tahappa0 vatthaM aphA0 no pddigaahijjaa||se NaM paro netA vaijjA -bha0 ! Ahara eyaM vatthaM sIodagaviyaDeNa vA 2 uccholettA vA pahovettA vA samaNassaNaM dAhAmo0, eya. nigdhosaM taheva navaraM mA eyaM tumaM vatthaM sIodaga* usi. uccholehi vA, padhovehi vA, abhikaMkhasi sesaM taheva jAva no pddigaahijjaa|| se NaM paro ne A0 bha0 ! AhareyaM vatthaM kaMdANi vA jAva hariyANi vA visohittA samaNassa NaM dAhAmo, eya0 nigghosaMtaheva, navaraM mA eyANi tumaM kaMdANi vA jAva visohehi, no khalu me kappai eyappagAre vatthe paDigAhittae, se sevaM vayaMtassa paro jAva visohittA dalaijjA, tahappa0 vatthaM aphAsuyaM no pddigaahijjaa|| siyA se paro netA vatthaM nisirijA, se puvvA A0 bha0 ! tumaM cevaNaM saMtayaM vatthaM aMtoaMteNaM paDilehijissAmi, kevalI bUyA A0, vatthaMteNa baddhe siyA kuMDale vA guNe vA hiraNe vA suvaNNe vA maNI vA jAva rayaNAvalI vA pANe vA bIe bA harie vA aha bhikkhUNaM pu0 jaM puvvAmeva vatthaM aMtoaMteNaM paDilehijjA // 146 // chAyA- ityetAni AyatanAni upAtikramya atha bhikSaH jAnIyAt catasabhiH pratimAbhiH vastrameSituM (anveSTuM) tatra khalu (1) iyaM prathamA pratimA-sa bhi uddizya vastraM yAceta, tadyathAsa jAMgamikaM vA yAvat tUlakRtaM vA tathAprakAraM vastraM svayaM vA yAceta paro. prAsukaM prati prathamA pratimA (2) athAparA dvitIyA pratimA-sa bhikSurvA prekSya vastraM yAceta gRhapati vA karmakarI vA sa pUrvameva Alocayeta- AyuSman iti vA dAsyasi me itaH anyatarad vastraM ? tathAprakAraM vastraM svayaM vA. paro. prAsukameSaNIyaM lAbhe0 pratiH, dvitIyA pratimA (3) athAparA tRtIyA pratimA-sabhikSurvA sa yat punaH tamantarIyaM vA uttarIyaMvA tathAprakAraM vastraM svayaM pratigRhNIyAt, tRtIyA pratimA / (4) athAparA caturthI pratimA-sa. ujjhitadharmikaM vastraM yAceta yacca anye bahavaH zramaNa vanIpakAH nAvakAMkSanti tathAprakAraM ujjhita vastraM svayaM paro. prAsukaM yAvat pratigRhNIyAt, caturthI prtimaa| AsAM catasRNAM pratimAnAM yathA piMDaiSaNAyAM (arthAt zeSo vidhiH piNddaissnnaavnneyH)| syAt (kadAcit ) etayA eSaNayA eSayantaM paro vadet-AyuSman zramaNa ! gaccha tvaM mAsena vA dazarAtreNa vA paJcarAtreNa vA zvaH parazvo vA tataH te vayaM anyatarad vastraM dAsyAmaH etadprakAraM nirghoSaM zrutvA nizamya sa pUrvameva Alocayeta AyuSman!
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 317 iti vA 2 naM khalu me kalpate etatprakAraM saMketaM pratizrotuM , abhikAMkSasi me dAtumidAnImeva dadasva ? tamevaM vadantaM paro vadet, AyuSman zramaNa ! anugaccha tAvat te vayaM anyatarad vastraM dAsyAmaH, sa pUrvameva Alocayeta AyuSman iti vA 2 na khalu me kalpate saMketavacanaM pratizrotuM taM tadevaM vadantaM paro netA vadet-AyuSman iti vA bhagini ! iti vA Ahara etad vastraM zramaNAya dAsyAmaH api ca vayaM pazcAdapi AtmanaH-svArtha-(AtmArthaM) prANAni 4 samArabhya samuddizya yAvat cetayiSyAmaH-kariSyAmaH, etatprakAraM nirghoSaM zrutvA nizamya tathAprakAraM vastramaprAsukaM yAvat na prtigRhnniiyaat| syAt paro netA vadet AyuSman iti vA Ahara etad vastraM snAnena vA 4 Aghaj vA praghaj vA zramaNAya dAsyAmaH, etat prakAraM nirghoSaM zrutvA nizamya sa pUrvameva AyuSman ! iti kA bhagini ! iti. mA etat tvaM vastraM snAnena vA yAvat pragharSasva? abhikAMkSasi me dAtuM evameva dadasva!sa tasyaivaM vadataH paraH snAnena vA pragharghya dadyAt tathAprakAraM vastramaprAsukaM na prtigRhnniiyaat| sa paro netA vadet bhagini ! Ahara etad vastraM zItodakavikaTena vA 2 utkSAlya vA prakSAlya vA zramaNAya dAsyAmaH etatprakAraM nirghoSaM tathaiva navaraM mA etat tvaM vastraM zItodaka0 uSNodaka. utkSAlya vA prakSAlya vA, abhikAMkSasi, zeSaM tathaiva yAvat na prtigRhnniiyaat| sa paro, netA A0 bha0 Ahara etad vastraM kandAni vA yAvat haritAni vA vizodhya zramaNAya dAsyAmaH etatprakAra nirghoSaM, tathaiva, navaraM mA etAni tvaM kandAni vA yAvad vishodhy| no khalu me kalpate etatprakArANi vastrANi pratigrahItuM, sa tasyaivaM vadataH paro yAvat vizodhya dadyAt, tathAprakAraM vastramaprAsukaM na prtigRhnniiyaat|syaat sa paro netA vastraM nisRjet| sa pUrvameva A0 bha0 ! tvaM caiva sAntikaM vastraM antopAntena pratyupekSiSye, kevalI brUyAta AdAnametat vastrAntena baddhaM syAt, kuNDalaM vA guNaM vA hiraNyaM vA, suvarNaM vA maNiM vA yAvat ratnAvalI vA, prANI vA bIjaM vA haritaM vA, atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTametat yat pUrvameva vastraM antopAntena prtilekhyet| padArtha- icceiyAiM-ye pUrvokta tathA vkssymaann| AyataNAiM-vastraiSaNA ke sthaan| uvAikammainako atikrama karake arthAt chodd'kr| ah-ath| bhikkhuu-bhikssu-saadhu| cauhi paDimAhi-cAra pratimAoMabhigraha vizeSoM se| vatthaM-vastra kii| esittae-gaveSaNA karanI ho to vaha unheN| jaannijjaa-jaane| tattha-una cAra pratimAoM meM se|imaa-yh| pddhmaa-phlii|pddimaa-prtimaa hai|se bhikkhU vA 2-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| uddesiyamana meM nizcita kie hue| vatthaM-vastra kii| jAijjA-yAcanA kre| taMjahA-jaise ki|jNgiyN vA-jaMgama jIvoM ke romoM se niSpanna hone vaale| jaav-yaavt| tUlakaDaM vA-arkatUla nirmita vastra / tahappagAraM-tathAprakAra ke|vtthNvstr kii| sayaM vA nnN-svyN| jAijA-yAcanA kare yaa| paro-gRhastha deve to| phAsuyaM-prAsuka aura eSaNIya jAnakara / paDi0-use grahaNa kara le| paDhamA paDimA-yaha pahalI pratimA hai| ahAvarA doccA paDimA-aba dUsarI pratimA ke viSaya meM kahate haiN| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| pehaae-dekhkr| vatthaM-vastra kii| jAijjA-yAcanA kre|gaahaavii vA0-gRhapati yaavt| kammakarI vA-dAsa dAsI Adi gRhasthoM se| se-vaha saadhu|puvvaamev-phle hii| AloejA-vastra ko dekhe, dekhakara isa taraha khe| Ausotti vA 2-AyuSman gRhastha ! athavA bhagini !
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 318 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha bahina ! kyA tuma | me - mujhe / itto - ina vastroM meM se / annayaraM - kisI / vatthaM - vastra ko / dAhisi doge ? tahappa0tathAprakAra ke / vatthaM - vastra kI / sayaM vA0 - svayaM yAcanA kare yA / paro yadi gRhastha binA mAMge hI deve to / phAsurya - prAsu tathA / esa0 - eSaNIya jAnakara / lAbhe0 - milane para / paDi0 grahaNa kara le| duccA paDimA yaha dUsarI pratimA - abhigraha vizeSa hai| ahAvarA taccA paDimA aba tIsarI pratimA ko kahate haiN| se bhikkhU vA0 - vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI se jaM puNa0 - phira vastra ke sambandha meM jaane| taM0-jaise ki / aMtarijjaM vA gRhastha kA bhIgA huA athavA / / uttarijjaM vA gRhastha ke pahanane kA uttraasn| tahappagAraM tathAprakAra ke / vatthaM vastra kI / sayaM svayaM yAcanA kare yA gRhastha binA mAMge hI svayaM deve to prAsuka aura eSaNIya jAnakara milane para / paDi0 - grahaNa kara le| taccA paDimA - yaha tIsarI pratimA hai| ahAvarA cautthA paDimA aba cauthI pratimA ko kahate haiN| se bhikkhU vA0-vaha-saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI / ujjhiyadhammiyaM utsRSTa dharma vAlA arthAt jo gRhastha ne bhoga liyA hai| aura jo phira usake kAma meM Ane vAlA nahIM isa prakAra ke / vatthaM - vastra kI / jAijjA yAcanA kre| jaM ca aura jisko| anne-any| bahave bahuta se / samaNa0 - zAkyAdi bhikSu yAvat / vaNImagA- bhikhArI log| nAMvakaMkhaMtinahIM cAhate / tahappa0 - tathAprakAra ke / ujjhiya0 - ujjhita dharma vAle / vatthaM vastra ko / sayaM svayaM maaNge| paro0gRhastha de to / phAsUyaM praasuk| jAva- yAvat eSaNIya jAnakara / paDigA0- grahaNa kara le| cautthA paDimA - yaha cauthI pratimA kahI hai / icceyANaM-ina / cauNhaM paDimANaM cAra pratimAoM ke viSaya meN| jahA jaise| piNDesaNAepiNDaiSaNA adhyayana meM varNana kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra yahAM samajhanA caahie| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| siyaakdaacit| etAe-ina puurvokt| esaNAe - eSaNA arthAt vastraiSaNA se / esamANaM-vastra kI gaveSaNA karane vAle sAdhu ke prati / paro-koI anya gRhastha / vaijjA - kahe ki / AusaMtoM samaNA - AyuSman shrmnn| tumaM ijjAhi- tuma isa samaya jAo ! kintu / mAseNa vA eka mAsa ke bAda athavA / dasarAeNa vA dasa dina ke bAda athavA | paMcarAeMNa vA- pAMca dina ke bAda athavA / sute sutatare vA - kala yA kala ke antara se tuma aanaa| to taba / vayaMhama / te-tere ko / vatthaM-vastra / dAhAmo - deveNge| eyappagAraM - isa prakAra ke / nigghosaM - zabda ko / succA -sunkr| nisamma - hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara / se - vaha sAdhu / puvvAmeva pahale hI / AloijjA - dekhe aura dekhakara isa prakAra kahe / Ausotti vA0 - AyuSman gRhastha ! athavA bhagini ! no me kappar3a-mujhe nahIM kalpatA / eyappagAraM - isa prakAra kA / saMgAraM-pratijJA vacana / paDisuNittae - sunanA arthAt maiM Apake isa pratijJA vacana ko svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA yadi tuma / me mujhe| dAuM- denA / abhikaMkhasi cAhate ho to / iyANImeva- isI samaya / dalayAhi-de do / se evaM vayaMtaM - usa sAdhu ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI yadi / paro - gRhastha / vaijjA - kahe ki / Au0 sa0 - AyuSman zramaNa ! aNugacchAhi- aba to tuma jAo, thor3e samaya ke pazcAt tuma lene A jaanaa| to usa samaya para / vayaMhama / te tujhe / anna0 - koI / vatthaM - vastra / dAhAmo de deNge| se puvvAmeva AloijjA- vaha sAdhu pahale hI dekhe aura dekhakara gRhastha ke prati kahe / Ausotti vA 2 - AyuSman gRhastha ! athavA bhagini / saMgAravayaNe - pratijJA yukta vacana | paDisuNittae0 - svIkAra karanA / no khalu me kappai-mujhe nahIM klptaa| yadi mujhe tuma denA cAhate ho to isI samaya de do| sevaM vayaMtaM - isa prakAra bolate hue bhikSu ke prati / se paro NeyA- vaha netA - gRhastha ghara ke kisI vyakti ko yadi / vaijjA kahe ki / Ausotti vA - he AyuSman ! athavA / bhaiNitti vA - he bahina ? eyaM vatthaMvaha vstr| aahr-laao| samaNassa - sAdhu ko / dAhAmo deNge| aviyAI - yadyapi / vayaM hm| pacchAvi-pIche bhii| appaNI sayaTThAe - apane lie| pANAI prANiyoM kaa| samArabbha-samArambha karake / samuddissa- uddezya /
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 319 krke| jaav-yaavt|.ceissaamo-vstr banA leNge| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra ke| nigghosaM-zabda ko| succA-suna kr| nisamma-vicAra kr| tahappagAraM-tathAprakAra ke| vatthaM-vastra ko| aphaasuyN-apraasuk| jAva-yAvat aneSaNIya jaankr| no paDigAhijjA-grahaNa na kre| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| siyaa-kdaacit| paro netAanya gRhastha-gRhasvAmI ydi| vaijjA-ghara ke kisI strI yA puruSa ko isa prakAra Amantrita karatA huA khe| Ausotti vA 2-AyuSman! athavA bahana ! eyaM vatthaM-vaha vstr| Ahara-lA, isko| siNANeNa vA 4snAnAdi sagandhita dravyoM se AgharSaNa krke| pa0-pragharSaNa krke|smnnss-shrmnn-saadhko|daahaamo-deNge|nnNvaakyaalNkaar meM hai| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra ke nirghoSa zabda ko| succaa-sunkr| nisamma-hRdaya meM vicAra kr| se-vaha saadhu| puvAmeva-pahale hI dekha kara kahe ki|aau-he AyuSman ! athvaa| bha0-he bhagini ! tumN-tum| eyaMvatthaM-isa vastra ko| siNANeNa vA-snAnAdi se| jaav-yaavt|maa paghaMsAhi-mata pragharSita karo? abhi0yadi tuma denA cAhate ho to| emeva dalayAhi-isI taraha de do ? sevaM vayaMtassa-usake isa prakAra kahane pr| se paro-vaha gRhastha ydi| siNANeNa vA-snAnAdi se| paghaMsittA-pragharSita krke| dalaijjA-deve to| tahappa0tathAprakAra ke| vatthaM-vastra ko aphAsuyaM-aprAsuka jaankr| no pa0-grahaNa na kre|nnN-vaakyaalNkaar meM hai| se paro-vaha gRhasthA netA-gRha svAmI yadi ghara ke kisI bhI vyakti ko| vijaa-khe| bha0-he bhagini ! aahr-laa| eyaM vatthaM-vaha vastra usko| sIodagaviyaDeNa vA-nirmala zItala yA uSNa jala se| uccholettA vA-utkSAlana krke| pahovettA vA-prakSAlana krke| samaNassa-zramaNa-sAdhu ko| daahaamo-deNge| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM / eya-isa prakAra ke| nigyosaM-nirghoSa-zabdoM ko sunkr| taheva-usI prakAra kahe jaise ki pUrva kaha cuke haiN| navaraM-itanA vizeSa hai taba sAdhu usa gRhastha yA strI ke prati sambodhana karatA huA khe| tum-tum| eyaM vatthaM-isa vastra ko| sIodaga-zItodaka se| usi-uSNodaka se|maa-mt| uccholehi vA-utkSAlana karo tthaa|phovehi vA-prakSAlana mata kro|abhikNkhsi-ydi tuma cAhate ho mujhe denA to isI prakAra de do|sesN-shess vrnnn|thevusii prakAra hai jaise ki pUrva likhA jA cukA hai| jAva-yAvat dhokara deve to| no paDigAhijjA-use aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| se-vh| paro-anya gRhasthAne0-ghara kA svAmI kahe ki|aa0 bha0-he aayussmn| athavA he bhagini! aahr-laao| eyaM vatthaM-yaha vastra, ise| kaMdANi vaa-knd| jaav-yaavt|hriyaanni vA-harI se| visohittA-vizuddha krke|smnnss-shrmnn-saadhu ko| daahaamo-deNge|nnN-vaakyaalNkaar meN| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra ke|nigdhosN-nirghoss-shbd ko sunkr| taheva-usI prakAra-arthAt zeSa varNana pUrvavat hI hai| navaraM-itanA vizeSa hai ki taba sAdhu gRhastha ke prati kahe ki| tum-tum| eyANi kaMdANi-ina kandAdi se| jAva-yAvat hariyAlI se vastra ko| mA visohehi-vizuddha mata kro| khalu-nizcayArtha meM hai| me-mujhe| no kappai-nahIM klptaa| eyappagAre-isa prakAra ke| vatthe-vastroM kaa| paDigAhittae-grahaNa krnaa| sevaM vayaMtassa-isa prakAra kahate hue sAdhu ke|se-vh| pro-gRhsth| jAva-yAvat kandAdi se| visohittA-vizuddha kr| dalaijjA-deve to|thpp-tthaa prakAra ke-vatthaM-vastra ko|aphaasuyN-apraasuk aura aneSaNIya jaankr|no paDigAhijjAgrahaNa na kre| siyaa-kdaacit|se-vh| pro-any|netaa-gRhsvaamii|vtthN-vstr ko ghara se laakr|nisirijaasaadhu ko deve to|se-vh saadhu| puvvA0-pahale hI dekhe aura dekhkr|aa0 bha0-AyuSman gRhastha ! yA he bhaginibahana! tumaM ceva-tumhArA hii| saMtiyaM vatthaM-yaha vastra hai maiM iskii|aNtoaNtennN-antpraant arthAt cAroM konoM se| paDilehijissAmi-pratilekhanA karUMgA arthAt ise cAroM ora se acchI taraha se dekhUgA, kyoNki| kevalI
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 320 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki|aa0-binaa pratilekhanA kie vastra kA lenA karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai|siyaakdaacit| vatthaMteNa-vastra ke anta meN| baddhe-kucha bandhA huA ho ythaa| kuMDale vaa-kuNddl| guNe vaa-dhaagaaddoraa| hiraNNe-hiraNya-cAMdI Adi athvaa| suvaNNe vA-suvarNa-sonA athvaa| maNI vaa-mnnirtn| jaavyaavt|rynnaavlii vA-ratnAvalI-ratnoM kI mAlA aadi| pANe vA-koI praannii| bIe vA-bIja athvaa| harie vA-harI aadi|ah-ath|bhikkhuunnN-bhikssuoN ke lie| pu0-pahale hI tIrthaMkarAdi ne Adeza de rakkhA hai| jaM-jo ki saadhu|puvvaamev-phle hii|vtthN-vstr ko|aNtoaNtennN-antpraant se-cAroM ora se|pddilehijjaa-prtilekhnaa kare, arthAt pratilekhanA karake grahaNa kre| mUlArtha-vastraiSaNA ke ina pUrvokta tathA vakSyamANa doSoM ko chor3akara saMyamazIla sAdhu athavA sAdhvI ina cAra pratimAoM-abhigraha vizeSoM se vastra kI gaveSaNA kare, yathA-Una Adi ke vastroM kA saMkalpa kara uddezya rakha kara svayaM vastra kI yAcanA kare yA gRhastha hI bimA mAMge vastra deve, yadi prAsuka hogA to lUMgA, yaha prathama pratimA hai| dUsarI pratimA- dekha kara vastra kI yAcanA kruuNgaa| tIsarI pratimA- gRhastha kA pahanA huA vastra luuNgaa| cauthI pratimA -ujjhita dharma vAlA vastra lUMgA, jise anya zAkyAdi zramaNa na cAhate hoN| ina pratimAoM- abhigrahoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA sAdhu anya sAdhuoM kI nindA na kare tathA svayaM ahaMkAra bhI na kare, kintu jo jinAjJA meM calane vAle haiM ve saba pUjya haiM isa prakAra kI samAdhi arthAt samabhAva se vicre| vastra kI gaveSaNA karate hue sAdhu ko yadi koI gRhastha kahe ki AyuSman zramaNa ! aba to tuma cale jaao| kintu mAsAdi ke antara se arthAt eka mAsa yA dasa dina athavA pAMca dina Adi ke anantara tuma lene yahAM AnA, taba sAdhu usa gRhastha ke prati kahe ki AyuSman gRhastha ! mujhe yaha pratijJApUrvaka vacana sunanA nahIM klptaa| ataH yadi tuma denA cAhate ho to abhI de do| isa para yadi gRhastha kahe ki AyuSman zramaNa ! abhI tuma jAo, thor3e samaya ke anantara Akara vastra le jaanaa| taba bhI muni yahI kahe ki AyuSman gRhastha ! mujhe yaha saMketa pUrvaka vacana svIkAra karanA nahIM kalpatA, yadi tuma denA cAhate ho to isI samaya de do| taba gRhastha ne kisI nijI puruSa yA bahina Adi ko bulAkara kahA ki yaha vastra isa sAdhu ko de do| hama pIche apane lie prANiyoM kA samArambha karake aura banA leNge| gRhastha ke isa prakAra ke zabdoM ko sunakara pazcAtkarma lagane se usa vastra ko aprAsuka tathA aneSaNIya jAna kara sAdhu grahaNa na kre|aur yadi ghara kA svAmI apane parivAra se kahe ki lAo isa vastra ko jala se dhokara aura sugandhita dravyoM se gharSita karake isa sAdhu ko deveM, taba sAdhu use aisA karane se manA kre| usake manA karane-niSedha karane para bhI yadi gRhastha ukta kriyA karake vastra denA cAhe to sAdhu usa vastra ko kadApi grahaNa na kare evaM yadi zItala athavA uSNa jala se dhokara denA cAhe aura rokane para bhI na ruke to sAdhu usa vastra ko bhI svIkAra na kre| isI prakAra yadi vastra meM kanda-mUla Adi vanaspati bAndhI huI ho yA rakhI par3I ho usako alaga kara ke denA cAhe to bhI na le| aura yadi gRhastha sAdhu ko vastra de hI de to sAdhu binA pratilekhanA kie, binA acchI taraha dekhe-bhAle usa vastra ko kadApi grahaNa na kare, kAraNa ki kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki binA pratilekhanA ke vastra kA grahaNa karma bandhana kA hetu hotA hai, sambhava hai vastra ke kisI kinAre meM
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 321 kuNDala, DorA, cAndI, sonA, maNi yAvat ratnAvalI Adi baMdhe hue hoM athavA prANI bIja aura harI sabjI Adi baMdhI huI hoN| isalie tIrthaMkarAdi ne pahale hI muniyoM ko AjJA pradAna kI hai ki sAdhu binA pratilekhanA kie ina vastroM ko grahaNa na kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM vastra grahaNa karane kI cAra pratijJAoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai1 uddiSTa, 2 prekSita, 3 paribhukta, 4 utsRSTa dhaarmik| 1-apane mana meM pahale saMkalpita vastra kI yAcanA karanA uddiSTa pratijJA hai| 2-kisI gRhastha ke yahAM vastra dekhakara usa dekhe hue vastra kI hI yAcanA karanA prekSita pratijJA hai| 3-gRhastha ke antara paribhoga yA uttarIya paribhoga yA usake pahane hue vastra kI yAcanA karanA paribhukta pratijJA hai| 4-maiM vahI vastra grahaNa karUMgA jo ki utsRSTa dharma vAlA-phaiMkane yogya hai| isa taraha ke abhigrahoM ko dhAraNa karake vastra kI yAcanA karane kI vidhi ThIka usI taraha se batAI gaI hai, jaise piMDaiSaNA adhyayana meM AhAra grahaNa karane kI vidhi kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| isameM dUsarI bAta yaha batAI gaI hai ki yadi koI gRhastha vastra kI yAcanA karate samaya sAdhu se yaha kahe ki Apa mAsa yA 10-15 dina ke pazcAt Akara vastra le jAnA, to sAdhu usakI isa bAta ko svIkAra na kre| vaha spaSTa kahe ki yadi ApakI vastra dene kI icchA ho to abhI de do, anyathA kucha dina ke bAda nahIM aauuNgaa| isa niSedha ke pIche do kAraNa haiM- eka to yaha hai ki yadi usa samaya gRhastha ke pAsa vastra nahIM hai to vaha sAdha ke lie nayA vastra kharIda kara lA sakatA hai yA usake lie aura koI sAvadha kriyA kara sakatA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki kisI kAraNavaza sAdhu nizcita samaya para nahIM pahuMca sake to use bhASA samiti meM doSa lgegaa| ___ yadi kisI gRhastha kI vastra kI dukAna ho aura usameM kucha dina meM vastra Ane vAlA ho to sAdhu kucha samaya ke bAda bhI vahAM jAkara vastra lA sakatA hai| kyoMki, usameM usake lie koI kriyA nahIM kI gaI hai| parantu, isa kArya ke lie sAdhu ko nizcita samaya ke lie bandhanA nahIM caahie| yadi use yaha jJAta ho jAe ki kucha samaya bAda Ane vAlA vastra nirdoSa hai to vaha gRhastha se itanA hI kahe ki jaisA avasara hogA dekhA jaaegaa| parantu, yaha na kahe ki maiM amuka samaya para Akara le jaauuNgaa| vaha itanA kaha sakatA hai ki yadi sambhava ho sakA to maiM amuka samaya para Ane kA prayatna kruuNgaa| isa taraha sAdhu ko sabhI doSoM se rahita nirdoSa vastra ko acchI taraha dekhakara grahaNa karanA caahie| aisA na ho ki usake kisI kone meM koI sacitta yA acitta vastu bandhI ho yA usa para koI sacitta vastu lagI ho| ataH vastra grahaNa karane se pUrva sAdhu ko isakA samyaktayA avalokana kara lenA caahie| isa viSaya para aura vistAra se vicAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhi0 se jaM. saaMDaM sasaMtANaM tahappa0 vatthaM aphA0 no p0||se bhi se jaM appaMDaM jAva appasaMtANagaM analaM athiraM adhuvaM adhAraNijaM roijaMtaM naruccai taha aphA0 nop0||se bhi se jaM. appaMDaM jAva appasaMtANagaMalaM thiraM dhuvaM dhAraNijaM roijaMtaM ruccai taha vatthaM phAsuH pddi0|| se bhi0 no navae me vatthetti kaTu no bahudesieNa siNANeNa vA jAva pghNsijaa||se bhi0 no navae
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 322 _ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha me vattheti kaTu no bahude sIodagaviyaDeNa vA 2 jAva phoijaa||se bhikkhU vA 2 dubbhigaMdhe me vatthettikaTu no bahu0 siNANeNa taheva bahusIo0 ussiM. aalaavo||147|| ____ chAyA- sa bhikSuH sa yat sAMDaM sasantAnakaM tathAprakAraM vastramaprAsukaM na prtigRpiiyaat| sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA sa yat alpAMDaM yAvat alpasantAnaka-manalamasthiramadhruvamadhAraNIyaM rocyamAnaM na rocate tathAprakAramaprAsukaM na prtigRhnniiyaat|s bhikSu0 sa yat alpAMDaM yAvat alpasantAnakamalaM sthiraM dhruvaM dhAraNIyaM rocyamAnaM rocate tathAprakAraM vastraM prAsukaM prtigRhnniiyaat|sbhikssu0 no navaM me vastramiti kRtvA no bahudezyena snAnena vA yAvat pragharSayet, sa bhikSu no navaM me vastramitikRtvA no bahudezyena zItodakavikaTena vA yAvat pradhAvet (prakSAlayet ) / sa bhikSurvA 2 durbhigandhaM me vastramiti kRtvA no bahudezyena snAnena tathaiva bahuzItodakena vA uSNodakavikaTena vA aalaapkH| padArtha- se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| se jaM-vastra ke sambandha meM jAne, jaise ki-| saaMDaMaMDoM se yukt| jaav-yaavt| sasaMtANagaM-makar3I ke jAle Adi se yukt| tahappa0-tathA prakAra ke| vatthaM-vastra ko|aphaa0-apraasuk jaankr| no paGi-grahaNa na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| se jaM0-vastra ke sambandha meM jAne, ythaa|appNddN-aNddoN se rhit| jaav-yaavt|appsNtaanngN-mkdd'ii ke jAloM se rhit|anlN-abhiisstt kArya karane meM asamartha / athirN-asthir-jiirnn| adhuvaM-adhuva-jo ki thor3e kAla kI AjJA hone se dhuva nahIM haiN| adhAraNijaM-dhAraNa karane ke ayogy| roijjataM-acchA sundara vastra dete hue bhii| naruccai-dAtA ko nahIM rucatA arthAt dAtA kA mana prasanna na ho athavA yadi vaha vastra sAdhu ko bhI rucatA na ho-anukUla na ho to| tahappa0-usa vastra ko|aphaa0-apraasuk jaankr| no paDigAhijjA-grahaNa na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| se jaM.-vastra ko jAne, ythaa-| appaMDaM aMDoM se rahita / jaavyaavt| appasaMtANagaM-makar3I Adi ke jAloM se rhit| alaM-abhISTa kArya karane meM smrth| thiraM-sthira aur| dhuvaM-dhruva-jisakI sAdhu ko sadA ke lie AjJA de dI gaI ho| dhAraNija-dhAraNa karane ke yogya tthaa|roijjtNgRhsth kI dene kI ruci ko dekha kara ydi| ruccai-sAdhu ko ruce to| tahappa-tathAprakAra ke| vatthaM-vastra ko| phAsu-prAsuka jAna kara milane pr| paDi0-sAdhu grahaNa kara le|se bhi02-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| tikaTu-aisA vicAra kara ki| me-mere paas| nve-nviin| vtthN-vstr| no-nahIM hai| bahudesieNa-thor3e bhut| siNANeNa vA-snAnAdi sugandhita dravya se| jaav-yaavt|no paghaMsijA-pragharSita na kre|se bhi02-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| me-mere paas| no-nahIM hai| nve-nviin| vtthN-vstr| tikaTu-aise vicAra kr| bahudesi0-thor3e bhut| sIodagaviyaDeNa vA-zItodaka arthAt nirmala zItala jala se tathA uSNa jala se|jaav-yaavt| no pahoijjAprakSAlana na kare arthAt vibhUSA ke lie eka yA eka se adhika bAra na dhoe| se bhikkhU vA 2-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| me-meraa| vtthN-vstr| dubbhigaMdhe-durgandha yukta hai| tikaTu-aisA vicAra kr| bahude-thor3e bhut| siNANeNa-sugandhita dravya se| taheva-usI prkaar| bahusIo0-bahuta se zItala jala se tthaa| usiNo-uSNa jala se| no0-nahIM dhoe| AlAvao-yaha AlApaka bhI pUrvavat hI hai|
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 323 paJcama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 mUlArtha-yadi koI vastra aNDoM evaM makar3I ke jAloM Adi se yukta ho to saMyamaniSTha sAdhu-sAdhvI ko aisA aprAsuka vastra milane para bhI grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yadi koI vastra aNDoM aura makar3I ke jAle Adi se rahita hai, parantu jIrNa-zIrNa hone ke kAraNa abhISTa kArya kI siddhi me asamartha hai, yA gRhastha ne usa vastra ko thor3e kAla ke lie denA svIkAra kiyA hai, ataH aisA vastra jo paharane ke ayogya hai aura dAtA use dene kI pUrI abhilASA bhI nahIM rakhatA tathA sAdhu ko bhI upayukta pratIta nahIM hotA ho to sAdhu ko aise vastra ko aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya jAnakara chor3a denA caahie| yadi vastra aNDAdi se rahita, majabUta aura dhAraNa karane yogya hai, dAtA kI dene kI pUrI abhilASA hai aura sAdhu ko bhI anukUla pratIta hotA hai to aise vastra ko sAdhu prAsuka jAnakara le sakatA hai| mere pAsa navIna vastra nahIM hai, isa vicAra se koI sAdhu-sAdhvI purAtana vastra ko kucha sugandhita dravyoM se AgharSaNa-pragharSaNa karake usameM sundaratA lAne kA prayatna na kre| isa bhAvanA ko lekara ve ThaMDe (dhovana) yA uSNa pAnI se vibhUSA ke lie malina vastra ko dhone kA prayatna bhI na kre| isI prakAra durgandhamaya vastra ko bhI sugandhayukta banAne ke lie sugandhita dravyoM aura jala Adi se dhone kA prayatna bhI na kre| hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko aisA vastra svIkAra karanA cAhie, jo aNDe evaM makar3I ke jAloM yA anya jIva-jantuoM se yukta ho| isake atirikta vaha vastra bhI sAdhu ke lie agrAhya hai, jo aNDoM Adi se yukta to nahIM hai, parantu jIrNa-zIrNa hone ke kAraNa pahanane ke ayogya hai aura gRhastha bhI use kucha dina ke lie hI denA cAhatA hai aura sAdhu ko bhI vaha pasanda nahIM hai| ataH jo vastra aMDoM Adi se rahita ho, majabUta ho, gRhastha kI dene ke lie pUrI abhilASA ho aura sAdhu ke mana ko bhI pasanda ho to aisA vastra sAdhu le sakatA hai| ___ isameM dUsarI bAta yaha batAI gaI hai ki yadi koI vastra mailA ho gayA ho yA durgandhamaya ho to sAdhu ko vibhUSA ke lie use pAnI evaM sugandhita dravyoM se ragar3a kara sundara evaM suvAsita banAne kA prayatna nahIM karanA caahie| vRttikAra ne isa pATha ko jinakalpI muni se sambaddha mAnA hai| unakA kahanA hai ki yadi jinakalpI muni ke vastra maile hone ke kAraNa durgandhamaya ho gae hoM taba bhI unheM usa vastra ko pAnI evaM sugandhita dravyoM se dhoMkara sApha evaM suvAsita nahIM karanA caahie| . 'adhAraNijaM' pada kI vyAkhyA karate hue vRttikAra kA kahanA hai ki lakSaNa hIna upadhi ko dhAraNa karane se jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kA upaghAta hotA hai| aura 'analaM asthiraM adhruvaM aura 1 api ca-sa bhikSuryadyapi malopacitatvAd durgandhi vastraM syAt, tathApi tadapanayanArthaM sugandhidravyodakAdinA no dhAvanAdi kuryAd gacchanirgataH, tadantargatastu yatanayA prAsukodakAdinA lokopaghAtasaMsaktibhayAt malApanayanArthaM kuryaadpiiti| - AcArAGga vRtti| 2 cattAri deviyA bhAgA, doya bhAgA ya maannusaa| AsurA ya duve bhAgA; mAjhe vatthassa rkkhso||1|| deviesuttamo lAbho, mANusesu ya mjjhimo| Asuresu a gelannaM, maraNaM jANa rkkhse||2|| sthApanA ceym| kiJca lakkhaNahINo uvahI uvahaNai nANadaMsaNacaritaM // ityAdi,
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 324 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha adhAraNIyaM' ina cAroM padoM ke 16 bhaMga banate haiM, unameM 15 bhaMga azuddha mAne gae haiM aura antima bhaMga zuddha mAnA gayA hai| kucha pratiyoM me 'roijjataM' ke sthAna para 'deijjataM' aura kucha pratiyoM meM 'vaijjataM' pATha bhI upalabdha hotA hai| ___vastra prakSAlana karane ke bAda use dhUpa meM rakhane ke sambandha meM ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate 1 sthApanAyaMtram alaM | sthiraM | dhruvaM | dhAraNIyaM | | 0 10 11 / 14
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 325 mUlam - se bhikkhU vA0 abhikaMkhijja vatthaM AyAvittae vA pa0 tahappagAraM vatthaM noM aNaMtarahiyAe jAva puDhavIe saMtANae AyAvijja vA pa0 // se bhi0 vatthaM A0 pa0 ta0 vatthaM thUNaMsi vA gihelugaMsi vA usuyAlaMsi vA kAmajalaMsi vA annayare tahappagAre aMtalikkhajAe dubbaddhe dunnikkhitte aNikaMpe calAcale no A0 no pa0 // se bhikkhU vA0 abhi0 AyAvittae vA taha* vatthaM kuDiyaMsi vA bhittaMsi vA silaMsi vA leluMsi vA annayare vA taha0 aMtali0 jAva no AyAvijja vA pa0 // sebhiH vatthaM AyA0pa0 taha* vatthaM khaMdhaMsi vA maM0 mA0 pAsA0 ha0 annayare vA taha. aMtali. no AyAvijja vA0 pa0 / se0 tamAyAe egaMtamavakkamijjA 2 ahejjhAmathaMDillaMsi vA jAva annayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi thaMDillaMsi paDilehiya 2 pamajjiya 2 tao saM0 vatthaM AyAvijja vA payA0, eyaM khalu0 sayA ijjAsi // 148 // ttibemi // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA abhikAMkSeta vastramAtApayituM vA paritApayituM tathAprakAraM vastraM no anantarahitAyAM yAvat pRthivyAM saMtAnAyAm AtApayed vA paritApayet / sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA abhikAMkSeta vastramAtApayituM vA paritApayituM vA tathAprakAraM vastraM sthUNAyAM vA giluke vA udUkhale vA kAmajale vA anyatarasmin tathAprakAre antarikSajAte durbaddhe durnikSipte aniSkaMpe calAcale no AtApayet vA no paritApayed vA / sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA* abhikAMkSeta AtApayituM vA paritApayituM vA, tathAprakAraM vastraM kuDye vA bhittau vA zilAyAM vA lelau vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre antarikSajAte yAvat no AtApayet vA . pratApayed vA / sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA vastramAtApayituM vA pratApayituM vA tathAprakAraM vastraM skandhe vA maJca vA mAle vA prAsAde vA harmye vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAraM antarikSajAte no AtApayet vA paritApayed vA / sa tadAdAya ekAntamapakrAmeta, apakramya adhaH dagdhasthaMDile vA yAvat anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaMDile pratilikhya 2 pramRjya 2 tataH saMyatameva vastramAtApayed vA pratApayed vA evaM khalu tasya bhikSoH bhikSukyA vA sAmagryaM yat sarvArthaiH samitaH sahitaH sadA yateta iti bravImi / paMcamasya prathamoddezakaH samAptaH / padArtha se bhikkhU - vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / abhikaMkhijjA - cAhe / vatthaM - vastra ko / AyAvittae vA - AtApa yA / pa0 - paritApa denA to / tahappagAraM tathAprakAra ke / vatthaM - vastra ko / aNaMtarahiyAe - sacitta pRthvI tathA Ardra pRthvii| jAva-yAvat / puDhavIe pRthvI para / saMtANae-jala Adi se yukta pRthvI para / no AyAvija vA0 pa0 - AtApa aura paritApa na de arthAt dhUpa meM na sukhAe / se bhi- vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI / abhi0 - cAhe / vatthaMvastra ko / A0 pa0 - AtApa aura paritApa de to / ta0 - tathAprakAra ke / vatthaM - vastra ko / thUNaMsi vA sthUNA - staMbha,
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 326 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha 1 T khUMTI Adi para / gilugaMsi vA gRha ke dvAroM para / usuyAlaMsi vA-yA Ukhala pr| kAmajalaMsi vA - snAna ke pITha para arthAt caukI para / annayare anya / tahappa0 - tathA prakAra ke / aMtalikkhajAe - antarikSa bhUmi se UMce sthAna para jo / dubbaddhe Upara bhalI-bhAMti se bAndhA huA nahIM hai| dunnikkhitte - duSTa prakAra se bhUmi para ropaNa kiyA huA hai aura jo / aNikaMpe nizcala sthAna nahIM hai| calAcale-vAyu ke dvArA idhara-udhara ho rahA hai| no A. no pa0 - AtApa yA paritApa na de| se bhikkhU vA0 - vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI / abhi0 yadi cAhe vastra ko / AyAvittaeAtApa de| taha0-tathA prakAra ke / vatthaM vastra ko / kuDiyaMsi vA ghara kI dIvAra para / bhittaMsi vA-nadI ke taTa pr| silaMsi vA-zilA para / leluMsi vA - zilA khaMDa para arthAt kisI patthara para / annayare vA athavA any| tahappa - isI prakAra ke / aMtalikkha antarikSa sthAna para jAva - yAvat / no AyAvijja vA0 pa0 - AtApa aura paritApa na de-sukhAe nahIM / se bhi0 - vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi cAhe / vatthaM - vastra ko / AyA0 pa0 - AtApa yA paritApa denA to / taha0 - tathAprakAra ke / vatthaM vastra ko / khaMdhaMsi vA stambha para maM0 - maMje para / mA0 - mAle para / pAsA.-prAsAda para / ha0-harmya pr| annayare vA anya / tahappa - tathA prakAra ke| aMtalikkha0 - antarikSa bhUmi se UMce sthAnoM pr| no AyAvijja vA0 pa0 - AtApa aura paritApa na de| se vaha bhikSu / tamAyAe usa vastra ko lekara / egaMtamavakkamijjA - ekAnta meM calA jAe vahAM jAkara / ahe - atha / jjhAmathaMDilaMsi vA - jo bhUmi agni se dagdha ho vahAM yaa| annayaraMsi - anya / tahappagAraMsi - usI prakAra kI / thaMDilaMsi vA - nirdoSa sthaMDila bhUmikA / paDilehiya 2 - pratilekhana karake / pamajjiya 2 - rajoharaNAdi se prAmArjita krke| tao - tatpazcAt / saMjayAmeva-yatnApUrvaka / vatthaM - vastra ko / AyAvijja vA payA0 - AtApa aura paritApa de arthAt sukhaae| evaM khalu nizcaya hI yaha / tassa bhikkhussa- - usa sAdhu aura sAdhvI kA / sAmaggiyaM sampUrNa AcAra hai| jaM-jo / savvaTThehiM-jJAna darzana cAritra rUpa arthoM se tathA / samie pAMca samitiyoM se| sahie-sahita hai vaha usake pAlana karane meN| syaa-sdaa| jaejjAsi yala kare / ttibemi- isa prakAra maiM kahatA hU~ / mUlArtha - saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi vastra ko dhUpa meM sukhAnA cAhe to vaha gIlI jamIna para yAvat aNDoM aura jAloM se yukta jamIna para na sukhAe tathA na, vastra ko staMbha para, ghara ke daravAje para, Ukhala aura snAna pITha (caukI) para sukhAe evaM isI prakAra ke anya bhUmi se UMce sthAna para jo ki durbaddha, durnikSipta, kaMpanazIla tathA calAcala hoM una para aura ghara kI dIvAra para, nadI ke taTa para, zilA aura zilAkhaMDa para, stambha para, maMca para, mAla para, tathA prAsAda aura harmya - prAsAda vizeSa para vastra ko na sukhaae| yadi sukhAnA ho to ekAnta sthAna meM jAkara vahAM agnidagdha sthaMDila yAvat isI prakAra ke anya nirdoSa sthAna kA pratilekhana aura pramArjanA karake yatna pUrvaka sukhaae| yahI sAdhu kA samagra sampUrNa AcAra hai, isa prakAra maiM kahatA hU~ / hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki jo sthAna gIlA ho, bIja, hariyAlI evaM aNDoM Adi se yukta ho to sAdhu aise sthAna para vastra na sukhaae| aura vaha stambha para ghara ke daravAje para evaM aise anya UMce sthAnoM para bhI vastra na sukhaae| kyoMki havA ke jhoMkoM se aise sthAnoM para se vastra ke girane se yA usake hilane vAyukAyika evaM anya jIvoM kI virAdhanA hone kI sambhAvanA hai| isalie sAdhu ko aise UMce sthAnoM para vastra nahIM sukhAnA caahie| jo acchI taraha bandhA huA nahIM hai, bhalI-bhAMti Aropita nahIM hai, nizcala nahIM hai, calAyamAna hai| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki jo antarikSa kA sthAna samyaktayA
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 327 bandhA huA, Aropita, sthira evaM acalAyamAna ho to apavAda mArga meM vahAM para sAdhu vastra sukhA bhI sakatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM macAna Adi sthAnoM para bhI vastra sukhAne kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isakA uddezya AcArAGga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskandha ke pahale adhyayana ke 7veM uddezaka meM AhAra vidhi ke prakaraNa meM diyA gayA uddezya hI hai| yadi maJca evaM makAna Adi kI chata para jAne kA mArga prazasta hai aura vahAM kisI bhI jIva kI virAdhanA hone kI sambhAvanA nahIM hai to sAdhu maJca evaM makAna Adi kI chata para bhI vastra sukhA sakatA hai| vastutaH sUtrakAra kA uddezya yaha hai ki sAdhu ko prAsuka evaM nirdoSa bhUmi para hI vastra sukhAne cAhieM, jisase kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na ho| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat smjheN| // prathama uddezaka smaapt||
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana - vastraiSaNA dvitIya uddezaka prathama uddezaka meM vastra grahaNa karane kI vidhi kA varNana kiyA gayA thA, aba prastuta uddezaka meM vastra dhAraNa karane kI vidhi kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhikkhU vA0 ahesaNijjAI vatthAI jAijjA ahApariggahiyAI vatthAI dhArijjA no dhoijjA no raejjA no dhoyarattAiM vatthAI dhArijjA, apaliuMcamANo gAmaMtaresu0 omacelie, eyaM khalu vatthadhArissa sAmaggiyaM // se bhikkhU vA0 gAhAvaikulaM pavisiukAme savvaM cIvaramAyAe gAhAvaikulaM nikkhamijja vA pavisijja vA, evaM bahiyA vihArabhUmiM vA viyArabhUmiM vA gAmANugAmaM vA dUijjijjA, aha pu0 tivvadesiyaM vA vAsaM vAsamANaM pehAe jahA piMDesaNAe navaraM savvaM cIvaramAyAe0 // 149 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA yathaiSaNIyAni vastrANi yAceta yathAparigRhItAni vastrANi dhArayet / no dhAvet no raMjayet no dhautaraktAni vastrANi dhArayet aparikuMcamAnaH grAmAntareSu avamacelakaH evaM khalu vastradhAriNaH sAmagryam // sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA gRhapatikulaM praveSTukAmaH sarvaM cIvaramAdAya gRhapatikulaM niSkrAmet vA pravizet vA evaM bahiH vihArabhUmiM vA vicArabhUmiM vA grAmAnugrAmaM vA dUyeta-gacchet / atha punaH evaM jaaniiyaat| tIvradezikAM vA varSAM varSantaM prekSya, yathA piNddaissnnaayaam| navaraM sarvaM cIvaramAdAya / padArtha se bhikkhU vA0 - vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / ahesaNijjAI-atha eSaNIya-arthAt bhagavadAjJAnusAra / vatthAiM - jo vastra haiM unakI / jAijjA-yAcanA kare phira / ahApariggahiyAiM - yathA prigRhiit| vatthAiM-vastroM ko| dhArejjA-dhAraNa kare tathA una vastroM ko vibhUSA ke lie| no dhoijjA- na to dhoe aura / no raejjA- na raMge, itanA hI nahIM kintu / dhoyarattAiM vatthAiM - dhoe aura raMge hue vastroM ko| no dhArijjA-dhAraNa bhI na kre| gAmaMtaresu0- grAmAdi meN| apaliuMcamANe- vastroM ko na gopatA huA vicare tathA / omacelie-asAra vastra athavA thor3A vastra dhAraNa kara sukhapUrvaka vicre| eyaM - yaha / khalu - nizcaya hI / vatthadhArissa-vastradhArI muni kaa| sAmaggiyaM sampUrNa AcAra hai / se bhi0 10 - vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / gAhAvaikulaM gRhapati kula meM AhArAdi ke lie / pavisiu -
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyayana, uddezaka 2 329 - kAme-praveza karane kI icchA vaalaa| svvN-srv| cIvaramAyAe-vastra lekr| gAhAvaikulaM-gRhapati kula meN| nikkhamija vA pavisijja vA-niSkramaNa aura praveza kare arthAt upAzraya se nikale aura gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza kre|evN-isii prkaar|bhiyaa-bstii Adi se baahr|vihaarbhuumiNvaa-vihaar-svaadhyaay karane kI bhUmi meM athvaa| ziyArabhUmi vA-mala Adi kA tyAga karane kI bhUmi meM athavA sAmANugAma-grAmAnugrAmavihAra karate samaya vastra lekara hii| dUijijA-prayANa kre| aha puNa-atha isa prakAra jaane| tivvadesiyaM vA-thor3I yA bhut| vAsaM vAsamANaM-varSA barasatI huI ko| pehAe-dekha kr| jhaa-jaise| piMDesaNAe-piNDaiSaNA adhyayana meM AhAra viSayaka varNana kiyA hai usI prakAra yahAM para bhI jAna lenA cAhie kintu| navaraM-itanA vizeSa hai ki| savvaM cIvaramAyAe-sarva vastroM ko grahaNa karake jaae| mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI bhagavAna dvArA dI gaI AjJA ke anurUpa eSaNIya aura nirdoSa vastra kI yAcanA kare aura milane para unheM dhAraNa kre| parantu, vibhUSA ke lie vaha unheM na dhoe aura na raMge tathA dhoe hue aura raMge hue vastroM ko pahane bhI nhiiN| kintu, alpa aura asAra [sAdhAraNa ] vastroM ko dhAraNa karake grAma Adi meM sukha pUrvaka vicaraNa kre| vastradhArI muni kA vastra dhAraNa karane sambandhI yaha sampUrNa AcAra hai arthAt yahI usakA bhikSubhAva hai| __AhArAdi ke lie jAne vAle saMyamaniSTha sAdhu-sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara meM jAte samaya apane vastra bhI sAtha meM lekara upAzraya se nikaleM aura gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza kreN| isI prakAra vastI se bAhara , svAdhyAya bhUmi evaM jaMgala Adi.jAte samaya tathA grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate samaya bhI ve sabhI vastra lekara vicreN| isI prakAra thor3I yA adhika varSA barasatI huI ko dekhakara sAdhu vaisA hI AcaraNa kare jaisA piMDaiSaNA adhyayama meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| kevala itanI hI vizeSatA hai ki vaha apane sabhI vastra sAtha lekara jaae| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki Agama meM varjita vidhi ke anusAra sAdhu ko nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya vastra jisa rUpa meM prApta huA ho vaha use usI rUpa meM dhAraNa kre| vibhUSA kI dRSTi se sAdhu na to usa vastra ko svayaM dhoe aura na raMge aura yadi koI gRhastha use dhokara yA raMgakara de taba bhI vaha use svIkAra na kre| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko vibhUSA ke lie vastra ko dhonA yA raMganA nahIM caahie| kyoMki, vaha vastra kA upayoga kevala lajjA Dhakane evaM zItAdi se bacane ke lie karatA hai, na ki zArIrika vibhUSA ke lie| parantu, yadi vastra para gandagI lagI hai yA use dekhakara kisI ke mana meM ghRNA utpanna hotI hai to aisI sthiti meM vaha use viveka pUrvaka sApha karatA hai to usake lie zAstrakAra kA niSedha nahIM hai| kyoMki, azuciyukta vastra ke kAraNa vaha svAdhyAya bhI nahIM kara skegaa| ataH usakA nivAraNa karanA Avazyaka hai| vibhUSA ke lie vastra dhone kA niSedha karane ke pIche mukhya uddezya yaha rahA hai ki sAdhu svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna ke samaya ko kevala apane zarIra kI sajAvaTa ke lie vastra dhone meM samApta na kre| kyoMki, sAdhu kI sAdhanA zarIra evaM vastroM ko sundara banAne ke lie nahIM, pratyuta AtmA ko svaccha evaM pUrNa svataMtra banAne ke lie hai| ataH use apanA pUrA samaya Atma sAdhanA meM hI lagAnA caahie| isa sUtra meM sAdhu ko yaha Adeza bhI diyA gayA hai ki vaha AhAra ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM jAte 1 nizItha sUtra u015|
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 330 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha hue yA svAdhyAya bhUmi meM tathA jaMgala ke lie jAte samaya apane sabhI vastra sAtha lekara jaae| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ke pAsa AvazyakatA ke anusAra bahuta hI thor3e vastra hote the| Agama meM bhI yaha spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko svalpa evaM sAdhAraNa (asAra) vastra rakhane caahieN| isa pATha se yaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ki usa yuga meM zahara yA gAMva se bAhara ekAnta meM svAdhyAya karane kI praNAlI thii| kyoMki ekAnta sthAna meM hI citta kI ekAgratA banI rahatI hai| yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko zauca ke lie bhI gAMva yA zahara se bAhara jAne kA prayatna karanA caahie| binA kisI vizeSa kAraNa ke upAzraya meM zauca nahIM jAnA caahie| isa sambandha meM kucha aura vizeSa bAteM batAte hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se egaio muhuttagaM 2 paDihAriyaM vatthaM jAijA, jAva egAheNa vA duHti cau0 paMcAheNa vA vippavasiya 2 uvAgacchijjA, no taha vatthaM appaNo gihijjA no annamannassa dijjA, no pAmiccaM kujjA no vattheNa vatthapariNAma karijjA, no paraM uvasaMkamittA evaM vaijjA-Au0 samaNA! abhikaMkhasi vatthaM dhArittae vA pariharittae vA ? thiraM vA saMtaM no palicchiMdiya 2 paraTThavijjA, tahappagAraM vatthaM sasaMdhiyaM vatthaM tassa ceva nisirijjA no NaM saaijijaa| se egaio eyappagAraM nigghosaM succA ni je bhayaMtAro tahappagArANi vatthANi sasaMdhiyANi muhattagaM 2 jAva egAheNa vA0 5 vippavasiya 2 uvAgacchaMti, taha vatthANi no appaNA giNhaMti no annamannassa dalayaMti taM ceva jAvano sAijaMti, bahuvayaNeNa bhANiyavvaM, se haMtA ahamavi muhattagaM pADihAriyaM vatthaM jAittA jAva egAheNa vA 5 vippavasiya 2 uvAgacchissAmi, aviyAI eyaM mameva siyA, mAiTThANaM saMphAse no evaM krijjaa||150|| chAyA- sa ekakaH muhUrtakaM prAtihArikaM vastraM yAceta yAcitvA yAvat ekAhena vA yahena vA tryahena vA caturahena vA paMcAhena voSitvA 2 upAgacchet no tathA vastraM AtmanA gRhNIyAt no anyasmai dadyAt no prAmRjyaM kuryAt no vastreNa vastrapariNAmaM kuryAt, no paramupasaMkramya evaM vadet-AyuSman ! zramaNa! abhikAMkSasi vastraM dhArayituM vA parihartuM vA sthira vA sat paricchindya 2 pariSThApayet tathAprakAraM vastraM sasandhitaM vastraM tasmai caiva nisRjet no svaadyet| sa ekakaH etatprakAraM nirghoSaM zrutvA nizamya ye vayatrAtAraH tathAprakArANi vastrANi sasandhitAni, muhUrtakaM 2 yAvat ekAhena vA0 5 uSitvA 2 upAgacchanti tathAprakArANi vastrANi no AtmanA gRhanti, no anyo'nyasmai dadati taccaiva no svAdayanti bahuvacanena bhANitavyaM / sa haMta ahamapi muhUrtakaM prAtihArikaM vastraM yAcitvA yAvat ekAhena vA05 uSitvA 2 upaagmissyaami|
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyayana, uddezaka 2 331 api ca etat mamaiva syAt, mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet no evaM kuryaat| padArtha- egio-koii| se-bhikSu / muhuttagaM 2-muhUrta mAtra kAla kA uddezya kr| pADihAriyaMprAtihAraka-jo lekara phira pIche usI ko diyA jAe, use prAtihAraka kahate haiN| vatthaM-vastra kii| jAijA-yAcanA kre| jAva-yAvat vastra kI yAcanA karake vaha akelA hI grAmAdi meM calA jAe aura vahAM pr| egAheNa vA-eka din| du-do din| ti-tIna din| cau0-cAra dina athvaa| paMcAheNa vA-pAMca din| vippavasiya 2-Thahara kara phir| uvAgacchijjA-vahAM para hI A jaae| tahappagAraM-tathA prakAra kaa| vatthaM-vastra, yadi pahanane se phaTa gayA ho, upahata ho gayA ho to| appaNo-usa vastra kA svAmI-jisane vastra diyA thA vaha, upahata huA jAnakara svayaM / no gihijA-grahaNa na kre| no annamannassa dijjA-na paraspara meM kisI ko de| no pAmiccaM kujjA-na kisI ko udhAra tthaa|vtthenn-vstr se| vatthapariNAmaM no karijA-vastra kA pariNamana arthAt adalA-badalA na kare tthaa| no paraM uvasaMkamittA-na kisI anya sAdhu ke pAsa jaakr| evaM vaijjA-isa prakAra khe-| Au0 samaNA-he AyuSman zramaNa ! abhikaMkhasi-kyA tuma cAhate ho| vatthaM-vastra ko| dhArittae vA-dhAraNa karanA athvaa| pariharittae vA-pahananA, isa prakAra kaha kara anya sAdhu ko bhI vastra nahIM de| thiraM vA-athavA sthir-dRddh'|sNtNvstr ke hone pr| palichiMdiya 2-chedana karake-Tukar3e krke| no pariTThavijjA-paraThe nahIM arthAt phaiMke nhiiN| tahappagAraM-tathA prakAra ke / vatthaM-vastra ko| sasaMdhiyaM-upahata vastra ko| tassa ceva-usI ko hii| nisirijjAde deve|nnN-vaakyaalNkaar meM haiN| no sAijA-svayaM na bhoge arthAt jisase vastra liyA thA yadi vaha grahaNa karanA-lenA cAhe to usI ko de de| se-vh| egaio-koI eka saadhu| eyappagAraM-isa prakAra ke| nigrosaM-nirghoSa-zabda ko| succaa-sunkr| niH-hRdaya meM dhAraNa krke| je bhayaMtAro-jo pUjya tathA bhaya se rakSA karane vAle saadhu| tahappagArANi-sathA prakAra ke| vatthANi-vastroM ko| sasaMdhiyANi-jo upahata haiN| mahattagaM 2-maharta-Adi kAla kA uddeza kr| jaav-yaavt| egAheNa vA05-eka dina se lekara pAMca dina tk| vippavasiya 2-kisI grAmAdi meM Thahara kr| uvAgacchaMti-Ate haiM phira upahata huA vstr| taha vatthANi-tathA prakAra ke vastroM ko| no appaNA giNhaMti-svayaM grahaNa nahIM krte| no annamannassa dalayaMti-na paraspara meM dete haiN| taM ceva-zeSa varNana puurvvt| jaav-yaavt| no sAijati-nave svayaM bhogate haiM arthAt usI ko de dete haiN| bahuvayaNeNa vA bhANiyavvaMisI prakAra bahuvacana ke sambandha meM jAna lenA caahie| se haMtA-vaha bhikSuharSa pUrvaka svIkAra karate hue kahatA hai ki| ahamavi-maiM bhii|muhuttgN-muhuurt Adi kAla kA uddeza kr| paDihAriyaM-pratihArakAvatthaM-vastra ko|jaaittaamaaNg kr| jaav-yaavt| egAheNa vA05-eka dina se lekara pAMca dina prynt| vippavasiya 2-Thahara kara ke piiche| uvaagmissaami-aauuNgaa| aviyaaii-jisse| eyaM-yaha vstr| mameva siyA-merA hI ho jAegA yadi vaha aisA socatA hai to| mAiTThANaM saMphAse-use mAtRsthAna-mAyA yA chala kA sparza hotA hai| evaM-ataH isa prakAra kaa| no karejA-vicAra na kre| mUlArtha-koI eka sAdhu muhUrta Adi kAla kA uddezya rakha kara kisI anya sAdhu se prAtihArika vastra kI yAcanA karake eka dina, do dina, tIna dina, cAra dina aura pAMca dina taka kisI grAmAdi meM nivAsa kara vApisa A jAe, aura vaha vastra upahata ho gayA ho to vaha sAdhu, jisakA vaha vastra thA vaha Apa grahaNa na kare, na paraspara deve, na udhAra kare aura na adalA-badalI kare tathA na anya kisI ke pAsa jAkara yaha kahe ki AyuSman zramaNa ! tuma isa vastra ko le lo,
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 332 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha evaM vastra ke dRr3ha hone para use chinna-bhinna karake paraThe bhI nahIM, kintu upahata vastra usI ko de de| koI sAdhu isa prakAra ke samAcAra ko suna kara- arthAt amuka sAdhu amuka sAdhu se kucha samaya ke lie vastra mAMga kara le gayA thA aura vaha vastra upahata ho jAne para usane nahIM liyA apitu usI ko de diyA aisA sunakara vaha yaha vicAra kare ki yadi maiM bhI muhUrta Adi kA uddezya rakha kara prAtihArika vastra kI yAcanA kara yAvat pAMca dina paryanta kisI anya grAmAdi meM nivAsa kara phira vahAM para A jAUMgA to vaha vastra upahata ho jAne se merA hI ho jAegA, isa prakAra ke vicAra ke anusAra yadi sAdhu prAtihArika vastra kA grahaNa kare to use mAtRsthAna kA sparza hotA hai arthAt mAyA ke sthAna kA doSa lagatA hai| isalie sAdhu aisA na kare bahuta se sAdhuoM ke sambandha meM bhI isI taraha samajhanA caahie| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi sAdhu ne apane anya kisI sAdhu se kucha samaya kA nizcaya karake vastra liyA ho aura utane samaya taka vaha grAmAdi meM vicaraNa karake vApisa lauTa AyA ho aura usakA vaha vastra kahIM se phaTa gayA ho yA mailA ho gayA ho, jisake kAraNa vaha svIkAra na kara rahA ho to usa muni ko vaha vastra apane pAsa rakha lenA caahie| aura jisa muni ne vastra diyA thA use cAhie ki vaha yA to usa upahata (phaTe hue yA maile hue) vastra ko grahaNa kara le| yadi vaha use nahIM lenA cAhe to phira vaha use apane dUsare sAdhuoM meM na bAMTe aura majabUta vastra ko phAr3a kara paraThe (phaiMke) bhI nahIM aura usake badale meM usase vaise hI nae vastra ko prApta karane kI abhilASA bhI nahIM rkhe| aura usa lene vAle muni ko bhI cAhie ki yadi vaha dAtA muni use vApisa na le to vaha kisI ekalavihArI muni ko yadi usa vastra kI AvazyakatA ho to use de de| anyathA svayaM usakA upabhoga kre| yaha niyama jaise eka sAdhu ke lie hai usI taraha aneka sAdhuoM ke lie bhI yahI vidhi samajhanI caahie| kisI sAdhu se aisA jAnakara ki prAtihArika rUpa liyA huA vastra thor3A sA phaTa jAne para dene vAlA muni vApisa nahIM letA hai, isa taraha vaha vastra lene vAle muni kA hI ho jAtA hai| isa bhAvanA ko mana meM rakha kara koI bhI sAdhu prAtihArika vastra grahaNa na kre| yadi koI sAdhu isa bhAvanA se vastra grahaNa karatA hai, to use mAyA kA doSa lagatA hai| isI viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhi0 no vaNNamaMtAI vatthAI vivaNNAI karijA, vivaNNAI na vaNNamaMtAI karijA, annaM vA vatthaM labhissAmittika? no annamannassa dijjA, no pAmiccaM kujjA, no vattheNa vatthapariNAmaM kujjA, no paraM uvasaMkamittu evaM vadejA-Auso ! samabhikaMkhasi me vatthaM dhArittae vA pariharittae vA ! thiraMvA saMtaM no palicchiMdiya 2 pariTThavijA, jahA meyaM vatthaM pAvagaM paro mannai, paraM ca NaM adattahArI paDipahe pehAe tassa vatthassa niyANAya no tesiM bhIo ummaggeNaMgacchijjA, jAva appussue, tao saMjayAmeva gAmANugAmaM duuijijaa||
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 333 paJcama adhyayana, uddezaka 2 se bhikkhU vA. gAmANugAmaM duijjamANe aMtarA se vihaM siyA, se jaM puNa vihaM jANijjA, imaMsikhalu vihaMsi bahave AmosagAvatthapaDiyAe saMpiMDiyA gacchejjA, No tesiM bhIo ummaggeNaM gacchejjA jAva gAmA duuijijaa|se bhi0 dUijamANe aMtarA se AmosagA paDiyAgacchejjA, te NaM AmosagA evaM vadejA- AusaM ! AhareyaM vatthaM dehi NikkhivAhi jahA riyAe NANattaM vatthapaDiyAe, eyaM khalu. jaijjAsi, tibemi||151|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA no varNavanti vastrANi vivarNAni kuryAt vivarNAni na varNavanti kuryAt anyad vA vastraM lapsye iti kRtvA no anyonyasmai dadyAt, no prAmityaM kuryAt no vastreNa vastrapariNAmaM kuryAt no param upasaMkramya evaM vadet- AyuSman zramaNa! samabhikAMkSasi me vastraM dhArayituM vA parihartuM vA sthiraM vA sat no paricchindya 2 pariSThApayet, yathA mamedaM vastraM pApakaM paro manyate paraM ca adattAhAri pratipathe prekSya tasya vastrasya nidAnAya no tebhyo bhItaH unmArgeNa gacchet yAvat alpotsukaH tataH saMyatameva grAmAnugrAmaM duuyet| sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA grAmAnugrAmaM dUyamAnaH-gacchan antarA-antarAle vihaM - (araNyaM) syAt sa yat punaH vihaM. jAnIyAt , asmin khalu vihe bahavaH AmoSakAH vastrapratijJayA saMpiMDitAH gaccheyuH no tebhyo bhItaH unmArgeNa gacchet yAvat grAmAnugrAmaM duuyet| sabhikSurvA bhikSukI vA dUyamAnaH antarA tasya AmoSakAH pratijJayA aagccheyuH| te AmoSakAH evaM vadeyuH-AyuSman zramaNa ! Ahara ? idaM vastraM ? dehi ? nikSipa ? yathA IryAyAM nAnAtvaM vastrapratijJayA, evaM khalu tasya bhikSoH 2 sAmagryaM yat sarvAthaiH samityA sahitaH sadA yateta, iti brviimi| -padArtha-sebhi-vaha sAdhuathavA saadhvii|vnnnnmNtaaii-vrnnvaale|vtthaaiN-vstroN ko vivnnnnaaiNvivrnn| no karijjA-na kre| vivaNNAI-varNa rahita-sundaratA rahita vastroM ko| vaNNamaMtAI-varNa yukt| na karijA-na kre|vaa-yaa|annN-any| vtthN-vstr|lbhissaami-praapt kruuNgaa|tikttu-aisaa vicAra krke| annamannassa-paraspara kisI eka sAdhu ko vstr| no dijaa-nde| pAmiccaM-vastra ko udhAra na de| vattheNa-vastra se| vatthapariNAma-vastra kI adlaa-bdlii| no kujjA-na kre| paraM uvasaMkamittu-para-anya sAdhu ke pAsa jaakr| evaM-isa prkaar| no vadijjA-na khe| Auso0-he AyuSman zramaNa! kyA tuu| me-meraa| vtthN-vstr| dhArittae vA-dhAraNa karanA athvaa| pariharittae vaa-phrnaa| samabhikaMkhasi-cAhatA hai| thiraM vA saMtaM-dRr3ha vastra hone pr| palicchiMdiya 2-khaNDa-khaNDa krke| no pariTThavijA-paraThe nhiiN| jhaa-jaise| meyaM-mere isa vastra ko yaavt| paro mannai-anya vyakti nikRSTa mAnatA hai aisA vicAra karake na prtthe| c-punH|nnN-vaakyaalNkaar meM hai| paraM-anya gRhsth| adattahArI-binA die lene vAlA arthAt cor| paDipahe-mArga meM sAmane Ate hue ko| pehAe-dekha kr| tassa vatthassa-usa vastra ke| niyANAya-rakhane ke lie| tesiN-unse| bhIo-Dara kr|
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 334 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha ummaggeNaM-unmArga se| no gacchijjA-gamana na kre| jaav-yaavt| appussue-rAga-dveSa se rahita hokr| totdnntr| saMjayAmeva-yatanApUrvaka / gAmANugAma-eka grAma se dUsare grAma ke prti| dUijijA-gamana kare-vihAra kre| se bhikkhUvA-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| gaamaannugaam-graamaanugraam| dUijamANe-gamana karate hue|aNtraamaarg ke madhya meN| se-uske| vihaM siyA-yadi aTavI A jAe to| se jaM puNa-vaha phir| vihaM jANijjAaTavI ko jaane| khalu-nizcayArthaka hai| imaMsi vihaMsi-isa aTavI meN| bahave-bahuta se| aamosgaa-cor| vatthapaDiyAe-vastra chInane ke lie| saMpiMDiyA-ekatra hokr| AgacchejjA-Ae haiM to| tesiM bhIo-unase Dara kr| ummaggeNaM-unmArga se| No gacchejjA-gamana na kre| jaav-yaavt| gaamaa0-graamaanugraam| dUijjejjAvihAra kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI graamaanugraam| dUijamANe-vihAra karatA huaa| se-uske|aNtraa-maarg meN|aamosgaa-cor ekatra hokr|pddiyaagcchejjaa-vstr chInane ke lie A jaaeN|nnN-vaakyaalNkaar meM hai| teve| aamosgaa-cor| evaM-isa prkaar| vdejaa-kheN| Auso-AyuSman zramaNa ! eyaM vatthaM-yaha vstr| aahr-laa| dehi-hamAre hAtha meM de de yaa| NikkhivAhi-hamAre Age rakha de tb| jahA iriyAe-jaise IryAdhyayana meM varNana kiyA hai usI prakAra kre| NANattaM-usase itanA vizeSa hai| vatthapaDiyAe-vastra ke lie arthAt yahAM para vastra kA adhikAra smjhnaa| eyaM khalu-nizcaya hI yh| tassa-sAdhu aura sAdhvI kaa| sAmaggiyaM-sampUrNa AcAra hai| jN-jo| savvaThehiM-sarva arthoM se tthaa| samie-pAMcoM samitiyoM se| shie-yukt| sayA-sadA saMyama pAlana kaa|jijjaasi-ytn kre|ttibemi-is prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| ___ mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu aura sAdhvI sundara varNa vAle vastroM ko vivarNa-vigata varNana kare tathA vivarNa ko varNa yukta na kre|tthaa mujhe anya sundara vastra mila jAegA aisA vicAra kara ke apanA purAnA vastra kisI aura ko na de| aura na kisI se udhArA vastra leve evaM apane vastra kI paraspara adalA-badalI bhI na kre| tathA anya zramaNa ke pAsa Akara isa prakAra bhI na kahe ki AyuSman ! zramaNa ! tuma mere vastra ko le lo, mere isa vastra ko janatA acchA nahIM samajhatI hai, isake atirikta usa dRr3ha vastra ko phAr3a karake phaiMke bhI nahIM tathA mArga meM Ate hue coroM ko dekhakara usa vastra kI rakSA ke lie coroM se DaratA huA unmArga se gamana na kare, kintu rAga-dveSa se rahita hokara sAdhu grAmAnugrAma vihAra kre-vicre| yadi kabhI vihAra karate hue mArga meM aTavI A jAe to usako ullaMghana karate samaya yadi bahuta se cora ekatra hokara sAmane A jAeM taba bhI unase DaratA huA unmArga meM na jaae| yadi ve cora kaheM ki AyuSman zramaNa ! yaha vastra utAra kara hameM de do, yahAM rakha do, taba sAdhu vastra ko bhUmi para rakha de, kintu unake hAtha meM na de aura unase karuNA pUrvaka usakI yAcanA bhI na kre| yadi yAcanA karanI ho to dharmapUrvaka kre| yadi ve vastra na deM to nagarAdi meM jAkara unake saMbandha meM kisI se kucha na khe| yahI vastraiSaNA viSayaka sAdhu aura sAdhvI kA sampUrNa AcAra hai, ataH jJAna, darzana aura cAritra tathA pAMca samitiyoM se yukta muni vivekapUrvaka AtmasAdhanA meM saMlagna rhe| isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ujjvala yA mailA jaisA bhI vastra milA
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcama adhyayana, uddezaka 2 335 hai vaha use usI rUpa meM dhAraNa kre| kintu, vaha na to cora Adi ke bhaya se ujjvala vastra ko mailA kare aura na vibhUSA ke lie maile vastra ko sApha kre| aura nae vastra ko prApta karane kI abhilASA se sAdhu apane pahale ke vastra ko kisI anya sAdhu ko na de aura na kisI se adalA-badalI kare tathA usa calate hue vastra ko phAr3a kara bhI na pheNke| sUtrakAra ne yaha bhI spaSTa kara diyA hai ki sAdhu ko sadA nirbhaya hokara vicaranA caahie| yadi kabhI aTavI pAra karate samaya cora mila jAeM to unase apane vastra ko bacAne kI dRSTi se sAdhu rAstA chor3a kara unmArga kI ora na jaae| yadi ve cora sAdhu se vastra mAMgeM to sAdhu usa vastra ko jamIna para rakha de, parantu unake hAtha meM na de aura use vApisa lene ke lie unake sAmane gir3agir3AhaTa bhI na kare aura na unakI khuzAmada hI kre| yadi avasara dekhe to unheM dharma kA upadeza dekara sanmArga para lAne kA prayatna kre| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki vastra kevala saMyama sAdhanA ke lie hai, na ki mamatva ke rUpa meM hai| ataH sAdhu ko kisI bhI sthiti meM usa para mamatvabhAva nahIM rakhanA caahie| isase sAdhu jIvana ke nirmamatva evaM nirbhayatva kA spaSTa paricaya milatA hai| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajhanI caahie| // dvitIya uddezaka smaapt|| // paJcama adhyayana smaapt||
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSTha adhyayana-pAtraiSaNA prathama uddezaka yaha hama dekha cuke haiM ki pahale adhyayana meM AhAra grahaNa karane kI vidhi kA, dUsare adhyayana meM AhAra karane evaM Thaharane ke sthAna kA, tIsare adhyayana meM gamanAgamana meM viveka rakhane ke lie IryAsamiti kA, cauthe meM AhAra Adi ke lie gamana karate evaM vihAra karate samaya bhASA meM viveka rakhane ke lie bhASA samiti kA aura pAMcaveM adhyayana meM isa saMyama sAdhanA meM pravartamAna sAdhaka ko kaisA vastra grahaNa karanA cAhie isakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| aba prastuta adhyayana meM AhAra grahaNa karane ke lie kaisA pAtra honA cAhie isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhikkhU vA abhikaMkhijA pAyaM esittae, se jaM puNa pAyaM jANijA, taMjahA-alAuyapAyaM vA, dArupAyaM vA, maTTiyApAyaM vA, tahappagAraM pAyaM je niggaMthe taruNe jAva thirasaMghayaNe se egaM pAyaM dhArijA, no biiyN||se bhiH paraM addhajoyaNamerAe pAyapaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijA gmnnaae||se bhi0 se jaM * assiMpaDiyAe egaM sAhammiyaM samuhissa pANAI 4 jahA piMDesaNAe cattAri AlAvagA, paMcame bahave samaNa pagaNiya 2 thev|| se bhikkhU vA. assaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe bahave samaNamAhaNe vtthesnnaa''laavo||se bhikkhU vA0 se jAiM puNa pAyAiM jANijjA virUvarUvAiM mahaddhaNamullAiM, taMjahAayapAyANi vA taupAyA0 taMbapAyA0 sIsagapAyA0 hiraNNapA0 suvaNNapA0 rIriapAyA0 hArapuDapA0 maNikAyakaMsapAyA0 saMkhasiMgapA0 daMtapA0 celapA0 selapA0 cammapA0 annayarAI vA taha. virUvarUvAiM mahaddhaNamullAiM pAyAI aphAsuyAiM no pddigaahijaa||se bhi se jAiMpuNa pAyA virUva mahaddhaNabaMdhaNAI taM ayabaMdhaNANi vA jAva cammabaMdhaNANivA ,annayarAiMtahappa mahaddhaNabaMdhaNAI aphA0 no p0||icceyaaiN AyataNAI uvAikkamma aha bhikkhU jANijjA cauhiM paDimAhiM pAyaM esittae, tattha khaluimA paDhamA paDimA-se bhikkhU uddisiyara pAyaM jAijjA, taMjahA-alAuyapAyaM vA 3 taha pAyaM sayaM vA NaM jAijjA jAva
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 337 SaSTha adhyayana, uddezaka 1 paDi paDhamA paDimA 1 // ahAvarA se pehAe pAyaM jAijjA, taM0-gAhAvaI vA kammakariM vA se puvvAmeva AloijjA, Au0 bha0! dAhisi me itto annayaraM pAyaM taM0-alAuyapAyaM vA 3 taha pAyaM sayaM vA jAva paDi0, duccA paDimA 2 // ahA se bhi0 se jaM puNa pAyaM jANijjA saMgaiyaM vA vejaiyaMtiyaM vA tahappa0 pAyaM sayaM vA jAva paDi0 taccA paDimA 3 // ahAvarA cautthA paDimA-se bhi0 ujjhiyadhammiyaM jAejjA jAva'nne bahave samaNA jAva nAvakaMkhati taha jAejjA jAva paDi, cautthA paDimA 4 // icceiyANaM cauNhaM paDimANaM annayaraM paDimaM jhaa-piNddesnnaae||se NaM eyAe esaNAe esamANaM pAsittA paro vaijjA, Au0 sa.! ejjAsi tumaM mAseNa vA jahA vatthesaNAe, seNaM paro netA va0 - A0 bha0! AhareyaM pAyaM tilleNa vA ghaH nava vasAe va abbhaMgittA vA taheva siNANAdi taheva sIodagAI kaMdAiM thev|| . seNaM paro ne - AU0 sa0 ! muhuttagaM 2 jAva acchAhi tAva amhe asaNaM vA uvakareMsuvA uvakkhaDeMsuvA, to te vayaM Auso0! sapANaM sabhoyaNaM paDiggahaM dAhAmo, tucchae paDiggahe dinne samaNassa no suTu sAhu bhavai, se puvvAmeva AloijA-AU bhai ! no khalu me kappai AhAkammie asaNe vA 4 bhuttae vA0, mA uvakarehi mA uvakkhaDehi, abhikaMkhasi me dAuM emeva dalayAhi, , se sevaM vayaMtassa paro asaNaM vA 4 uvakarittA uvakkhaDittA sapANaM sabhoyaNaM paDiggahagaMdalaijjA taha paDiggahagaM aphAsuyaM jAva no pddigaahijjaa||siyaa se paro uvaNittA paDiggahagaM nisirijjA, se puvvAmeva Au! bha0! tumaM ceva NaM saMtiyaM paDiggahagaM aMtoaMteNaM paDilehissAmi, kevalI* AyANa aMto paDiggahagaMsi pANANi vA bIyA hari0, aha bhikkhUNaM pu0 jaMpuvvAmeva paDiggahagaM aMtoaMteNaM paDisaaMDAiMsavve AlAvagA bhANiyavvA jahA vatthesaNAe, nANattaM tilleNa vA ghaeNa* nava vasAe vA siNANAdi jAva annayaraMsi vA tahappagA. thaMDilaMsi paDilehiya 2 pama0 2 tao0 saMja0 AmajijA, evaM khalu sayA jaejjAsi ttibemi||152|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA abhikAMkSeta pAtrameSituM (anveSTaM) tat yat punaH pAtraM jAnIyAt, tadyathA-alAbupAtraM vA dArupAtraM vA mRttikApAtraM vA, tathAprakAraM pAtraM yA
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 338 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha nirgranthaH taruNaH yAvat sthirasaMhananaH sa ekaM pAtraM dhArayet na dvitIyam / sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA paraM arddhayojanamaryAdAyAH pAtrapratijJayA nAbhisandhArayed gamanAya / sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA, tat yat asvapratijJayA ekaM sAdharmikaM samuddizya prANAni 4 yathA piNDaiSaNAyAM catvAraH AlApakAH, paMcame bahavaH zramaNaH pragaNya 2 tathaiva / sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA asaMyataH bhikSupratijJayA bahavaH zramaNa brAhmaNa vastraiSaNA''lApakaH / sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA tat yAni punaH pAtrANi jAnIyAt, virUparUpANi mahaddhanamUlyAni tadyathA - aya: pAtrANi vA trapuH pAtrANi vA tAmrapAtrANi vA sIsakapAtrANi vA hiraNyapAtrANi vA0 suvarNapAtrANi vA rItipAtrANi vA hArapuTapAtrANi vA maNikAcakaMsapAtrANi vA zaMkhazrRMgapAtrANi vA dantapAtrANi vA celapA0 zilApA0 carmapAtrANi vA anyatarANi vA tathAprakArANi virUparUpANi mahaddhanamUlyAni pAtrANi aprAsukAni na pratigRhNIyAt / sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA tad yAni punaH pAtrANi virUparUpANi mahaddhanabandhanAni, tadyathA - ayobandhanAni vA yAvat carmabandhanAni vA anyatarANi tathAprakArANi mahaddhanabandhanAni aprAsukAni na pratigRhNIyAt ityetAni AyatanAni upAtikramya, atha bhikSuH jAnIyAt, catasRbhiH pratimAbhiH pAtrameSituM (anveSTuM ) tatra khalu iyaM prathamA pratimA 1 / sa bhikSuH uddizya 2 pAtraM yAcet, tadyathA - alAbukapAtraM vA 3 tathAprakAraM pAtraM svayaM vA yAceta, yAvat pratigRhNIyAt, prathamA pratimA // 1 // athAparA0 sa0 prekSya pAtraM yAceta tadyathA - gRhapatiM vA karmakarIM vA, sa pUrvameva Alocayet, AyuSman ! bhagini ! dAsyasi me itaH anyatarat pAtraM tadyathA - alAbukapAtraM vA 3 tathAprakAraM pAtraM svayaM vA yAvat pratigRhNIyAt, dvitIyA pratimA // 2 // athAparA - sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA sa yat punaH pAtraM jAnIyAt, svAMgikaM vA vaijayantikaM vA tathAprakAraM pAtraM svayaM vA yAvat pratigRhNIyAt, tRtIyA pratimA // 3 // athAparA caturthI pratimA-sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA ujjhitadharmikaM yAceta yAvat anye bahavaH zramaNAH yAvat nAvakAMkSanti tathAprakAraM yAceta yAvat pratigRhNIyAt, caturthI pratimA // 4 // ityetAsAM catasRNAM pratimAnAM anyatarAM pratimAM yathA piMDaiSaNAyAm / sa etayA eSaNayA eSamANaM dRSTvA paro vadet- AyuSman zramaNa ! eSyasi tvaM mAsena vA yathA vastraiSaNAyAm, sa paro netA vadet - AyuSmati, bhagini ! Ahara etat pAtraM tailena vA ghRtena vA navanItena vA vasayA vA abhyajya, tathaiva snAnAdi, tathaiva zItodakAni kandAni tathaiva / sa paro netA0 - ( evaM vadet- ) AyuSman zramaNa ! muhUrtakaM yAvat AssvatiSTha ? tAvat vayamazanaM vA 4 upakurmaH upaskurmaH / tataste vayaM AyuSman zramaNa ! sapAnaM sabhojanaM tadgrahaM (pAtraM ) dAsyAmaH / tucchake pratigrahe datte zramaNasya no suSThu, sAdhu bhavati / sa pUrvameva Alocayet, AyuSmati ! bhagini0 ! no khalu me kalpate AdhAkarmikaM azanaM vA 4 bhoktuM vA mA upakuru mA upaskuru abhikAMkSasi me dAtuM evameva dadasva, tasya evaM vadataH paraH azanaM vA upakRtya upaskRtya sapAnaM sabhojanaM patadgrahaM dadyAt tathAprakAraM patadgrahaM pAtramaprAsukaM
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSTha adhyayana, uddezaka 1 339 yAvat na pratigRhNIyAt / syAt sa paraH upanIya pratigrahakaM nisRjet, sa pUrvameva Alocayet AyuSmati ! bhagini ! tvaM caiva svAMgikaM patadgrahakaM antontena prtilekhissyaami| kevalI brUyAt AdAnametat antaH patadgrahake prANAni vA bIjAni vA haritAni vA atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTaM yat pUrvameva patadgrahakaM antontena prati0 sANDAni, sarve AlApakAH bhaNitavyAH yathAvastraiSaNAyAm, nAnAtvaM tailena vA ghRtena vA navanItena vA vasayA vA snAnAdi yAvat anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaMDile pratilikhya 2, pramRjya 2 tataH saMyatameva, AmRjyAt / evaM khalu tasya bhikSoH sAmagryaM sadA yateta / iti bravImi / - padArtha - se- yadi vaha / bhikkhU vA sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / pAyaM pAtra kii| esittae - gaveSaNA karanI / abhikaMkhijjA cAhatA hai to| se vaha sAdhu / jaM- jo / puNa- phira / pAyaM - pAtra ke sambandha meM yaha / / jANijjAjAne / taMjahA-jaise ki / alAuyapAyaM vA tUMbe kA pAtra hai athavA | dArupAyaM - kASTha kA pAtra hai athavA / maTTiyA pAyaM vA-miTTI kA pAtra hai aura / tahappagAraM pAyaM tathAprakAra ke pAtra haiN| je- jo / niggNthe-nirgrnth| taruNeyuvaka hai| jAva - yAvat / thirasaMghayaNe- sthira saMhanana vAlA hai arthAt jisakA zarIra dRr3ha hai| se vaha sAdhu / egaM pAyaM - eka hI pAtra / dhAriz2A - dhAraNa kre| no biiyaM dUsarA pAtra na rkhe| se bhikkhU vA vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI / addhajoyaNamerAe-arddha yojana kI maryAdA se| paraM uparAnta / pAyapaDiyAe - pAtra grahaNa kI pratijJA se / gamaNAejAne ke lie| no abhisaMdhArijA- mana meM vicAra na kre| bhikkhU vA0 - vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI se vaha / jaM- jo phira / pAyaM pAtra ko / jANijjA - jAne / . assiMpaDiyAe - sAdhu kI pratijJA se gRhastha ne egaM sAhammiyaM - eka sAdharmI sAdhu kA / samuddissa uddezya rakha kara arthAt sAdhu ke nimitta se / pANAI 4 - prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattva kA vinAza karake pAtra taiyAra kiyA hai, zeSa varNana / jahA- jaise| piMDesaNAe-piNDaiSaNA adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai usI taraha / cattAri-cAra AlAvagAAlApaka jAnane caahieN| paMcame-pAMcaveM AlApaka meN| bahave bahuta se / samaNa0 - zAkyAdi zramaNa tathA brAhmaNa Adi ke lie | pagaNiya 2- gina-gina kara arthAt unakA uddezya rakhakara pAtra bnaae| taheva-zeSa varNana jaise piNDaiSaNA adhyayana meM AhAra ke viSaya meM kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra yahAM para arthAt pAtra ke sambandha meM bhI jAna lenA cAhie / se bhikkhU vA - vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI / assaMjae - asaMyata, gRhastha / bhikkhupaDiyAe - sAdhu kI pratijJA se / bahave - bahuta se| samaNamAhaNe0 - zAkyAdi zramaNa tathA brAhmaNAdi ke viSaya meM / vatthesaNA''lAvaojaise vastraiSaNA AlApaka meM kahA gayA hai usI prakAra pAtraiSaNA AlApaka bhI jAnanA caahie| se bhikkhU vA vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI / se- vaha sAdhu / jAI - jo / puNa- phira / virUvarUvAI - nAnA prakAra ke / pAyAiM pAtroM ke sambandha meN| jANijjA - jAne / mahaddhaNamullAiM - jo bahumUlya haiM, kImatI haiN| taMjahA- jaise ki / ayapAyANi vA - lohe ke pAtra / taupAyA0- kalI ke pAtra | taMbapAyA0 - tAmbe ke pAtra / sIsagapA0 - sIse ke pAtra / hiraNNapA0 - cAndI ke paatr| suvaNNapA0- suvarNa- sone ke pAtra / rIriayApA0 - pItala ke pAtra / hArapuDapA0 - lohavizeSa ke pAtra / maNikAyakaMsapAyA0-maNi, kAMca aura kAMsI ke pAtra / saMkhasiMgapA0 - saMkha-zaMkha aura zRMga ke pAtra / daMtapA0dAnta ke pAtra / celapA0 - va 0 - vastra ke pAtra / selapA0-patthara ke pAtra tathA / cammapA0 - carma ke pAtra aura annyraaiiany| tahappa.- isI taraha ke / virUvarUvAiM- vividha / mahaddhaNamullAI mUlya vaale| pAyAiM pAtroM ko| aphAsuyaM 1
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha 340 aprAka jAnakara / jAva - yAvat / no paDi0 grahaNa na kare / bhikkhU vA vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI se vaha / jAI - jo / puNa- phira / pAyaM pAtra ko / jANijjAjAne / virUvaM0-nAnA prakAra ke vividha-bhAnti ke / mahaddhaNabaMdhaNAiM- jinake mUlyavAna bandhana haiN| taM0-jaise ki / ayabaMdhaNANi vA-lohe ke bandhana / jAva- yAvat / cammabaMdhaNANi vA carma ke bandhana vAle, tathA / annayarAiManya bhI / tahappa0 - tathAprakAra ke / mahaddhaNabaMdhaNAiM-kImatI bandhanoM ko jAnakara aura una bandhanoM ke kAraNa ina pAtroM ko| aphA0 - aprAsuka mAna kara / no paDi0 grahaNa na kre| icceyAiM ye saba puurvokt| AyataNAI - pAtra sambandhI doSoM ke sthAna haiN| inko| uvAikkamma-atikrama karake arthAt chor3akara pAtra grahaNa karanA caahie| aha - atha / bhikkhU - sAdhu / jANijjA - yaha jAne ki / cauhiM paDimAhiM use cAra pratimAoM-abhigraha vizeSoM se / pAyaM - pAtra kii| esittae - gaveSaNA karanI hai| khalu vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| tattha una cAroM pratimAoM meM se| imA-yaha / paDhamA-pahalI / paDimA pratimA hai| se vaha / bhikkhU0 - sAdhu yA sAdhvI / uddisiya 2 - nAma lekr| pAyaM - pAtra kI / jAijjA-yAcanA kre| taMjahA jaise ki / alAuyapAyaM vA 3 - alAbuka pAtra - tUmbe kA pAtra, kASTha kA pAtra aura miTTI kA pAtra / taha0 - tathAprakAra ke| pAyaM pAtra kii| sayaM vA svayaM apane Apa jAijjAyAcanA kre| jAva-yAvat / paDi0 grahaNa kre| paDhamA paDimA - yaha pahalI pratimA hai| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai / ahAvarA -atha apara dUsarI pratimA kahate haiN| se0 - vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI / pehaae-dekhkr| pAyaM - pAtra kI / jAijjAyAcanA kre| taM- jaise ki / gAhAvaiM vA gRhapati yAvat / kammakariM vA kAma karane vAle dAsa-dAsI aadi| sevaha bhikSu / puvvAmeva-pahale hI gRhastha ke ghara meN| AloijjA - dekhe aura dekha kara isa prakAra kahe / Au0- AyuSman gRhastha ! athvaa| bha0-bhagini ! bahina / me mujhe / itto-ina pAtroM meM se / annayaraM - anyatara koI eka / pAyaM-pAtra ko| dAhisi - doge yA dogI ? taMjahA- jaise ki / alAupAyaM vA 3- tumbI kA pAtra, lakar3I aura miTTI kA pAtra / taha0 - tathAprakAra ke anya / pAyaM - pAtra kii| sayaM vA svayameva yAcanA kare athavA binA mAMge koI deve / jAva- yAvat / paDi0-grahaNa kre| duccA paDimA yaha dUsarI pratimA hai| ahAvarA -atha apara arthAt tIsarI pratimA kahate haiN| se vaha / bhi0 - sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / se jaM- vaha jo / puNa- phira pAyeM - pAtra ko / jANijjA - jAne / saMgaiyaM vA gRhastha kA bhogA huA pAtra / vejaiyaMtiyaM vA gRhastha ke bhoge hue do vA tInaM pAtra jinameM khAdya padArtha par3e hue hoM yA par3a cuke hoN| tahappagAraM tathAprakAra ke / pAyaM pAtra ko / sayaM vA svayaM yAcanA kare, athavA gRhastha binA mAMge deve to / jAva - yAvat / paDi0 grahaNa kare / taccA paDimA - yaha tIsarI pratimA hai| ahAMvarA cautthA paDimA -atha cauthI pratimA kahate haiN| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI / ujjhiyadhammiyaM ujjhitadharma vAle pAtra kii| jAejA - yAcanA kre| jAva - yAvat / anne anya / bahave bahuta / samaNA - zAkyAdi shrmnn| jAva- yAvat / nAvakaMkhaMti nahIM caahte| taha - tathAprakAra ke pAtra kI / jAejjA - svayaM yAcanA kare athavA gRhastha hI binA mAMge deve to / jAva- yAvat prAsuka jAnakara / paDi0-grahaNa kre| cautthA paDimA - yaha cauthI pratimA-abhigraha vizeSa hai| icceiyANaM- ina pUrvokta / cauNhaM paDimANaM cAra pratimAoM meM se / annayaraM-kisI eka / paDimaM pratimA ko, zeSa vrnnn| jhaa-jaise| piMDesaNAe - piNDaiSaNA adhyayana meM sAta pratimAoM ke viSaya meM kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra jaannaa| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai / se- sAdhu ko / eyAe esaNAe - isa eSaNA - pAtraiSaNA ke dvaaraa| esamANaMgaveSaNA-pAtra ko anveSaNA karate hue ko| pAsittA-dekhakara yadi / paro-koI gRhastha / vaijjA - isa prakAra kahe / Au0 sa0-AyuSman zramaNa ! ejjAsi- - aba tuma jaao| tumaM tumane / mAseNa vA eka mAsa ke bAda AnA zeSa
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 341 1 SaSTha adhyayana, uddezaka 1 varNana / jahA - jaise| vatthesaNAe - vastraiSaNA kA hai usI bhAMti jAnanA / NaM - vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai / se- pAtra kI gaveSaNA karate hue usa bhikSu ko dekhakara / paro- anya gRhastha / netA - gRhasvAmI apane kauTumbika jana ko / vaijjA- isa prakAra khe| Au0- he AyuSman athavA / bha0 - he bhagini-bahina ! AhareyaM pAyaM-lA yaha pAtra, isako / tilleNa vA-taila se athvaa| gha0 - ghRta se athavA / nava-navanIta makkhana se athavA / vasAe vA vasA - auSadhi ke rasa vizeSa se| abbhaMgittA-copar3a kara / taheva - isI bhAMti / siNANAdi- sugandhita dravya se snAnAdi / taheva - usI prakAra / sIodagAI - zIta va uSNa jalAdi ke viSaya meM tathA / taheva - usI prakAra / kaMdAI-kandAdi ke sambandha meM jAna lenaa| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai / se- pAtra kI gaveSaNA karate hue bhikSu ko dekhakara / pro-gRhsth| netA-gRhasvAmI sAdhu ke prati yadi / vaijjA- kahe / A u0 sa0 - AyuSman - zramaNa ! muhuttagaM 2 - muhUrta paryanta tuma yahAM para / acchaahitthhro| jaav-yaasst| tAva- taba taka / amhe hama / asaNaM vA - azanAdika caturvidha AhAra ko / uvakareMsu vA - ekatrita kara athavA / uvakkhaDeMsu vA upaskRta karake arthAt annAdi ko taiyAra karake / Auso. -a -AyuSmanzramaNa ! to - tadanantara / te tumko| vayaM hm| sapANaM- pAnI ke saath| sabhoyaNaM bhojana ke sAtha / paDiggahaMpAtra ko| dAhAmo-deMge! kAraNa ki / tucchae khAlI / paDiggahe- - pAtra meM / dinne - diyA huA / samaNassa - sAdhu ko| suTTha- acchA aura sAhu-zreSTha / no bhavai nahIM hotA hai taba se vaha sAdhu / puvvAmeva pahale hI / AloijjAdekhe aura dekhakara isa prakAra kahe / Au0- AyuSman gRhastha ! athavA / bhai0 - he bhagini - bahana ! khalu nizcaya hI / AhAkammie-AdhAkarmika arthAt AdhAkarmAdi doSoM se yukta / asaNe vA 4- azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ko / bhuttae vA- bhoganA arthAt khAnA-pInA / me mere ko / no kappar3a nahIM kalpatA ataH / mA uvakarehi-mere nimitta . ise ekatra na karo yathA / mA uvakkhaDehi mere lie isakA saMskAra mata karo ? yadi / me mujhe| dAuM abhikaMkhasidenA cAhate ho to| emeva-isI taraha / dalayAhi- de do ? se- vaha / paro - gRhastha / seyaM vayaMtassa - sAdhu ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI yadi / asaNaM vA 4- azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ko / uvakarittA - ekatra kara aura / uvakkhaDitAsaMskAra karake / sapANaM-pAnI sahita / sabhoyaNaM bhojana sahita arthAt pAnI aura bhojana se| paDiggahagaM - pAtra ko bhara kara / dalaijjA-deve to / taha0 tathA prakAra ke / paDiggahagaM - pAtra ko / aphAsuyaM aprAsuka jAnakara / jaavyaavt| no paDigAhijjA-grahaNa na kare / siyA-kadAcit / se usa bhikSu ko / paro- gRhastha / uvaNittA - ghara ke bhItara se lAkara / paDiggahagaM- - pAtra ko / nisirijjA - de deve to / se vaha bhikSu / puvvAmeva pahale hI / AloejjAdekhe aura dekha kara isa prakAra kahe / Au0- AyuSman gRhastha ! athavA / bha0 - he bhagini - bahana ! ca - punararthaka hai| eva- avadhAraNa artha meM hai / NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| saMtiyaM vidyamAna / tumaM tumhAre / paDiggahagaM- pAtra ko / aMtoaMte-saba prakAra se arthAt bhItara aura bAhara se / paDilehissAmi-pratilekhana karUMgA arthAt dekhUMgA ? kyoMki / kevalI bUyA. - kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki / AyANa0 - yaha karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai; arthAt binA pratilekhana kie pAtra lenA karma bandhana kA hetu hotA hai kAraNa ki / aMtopaDiggahagaMsi- - pAtra ke bhItara kadAcit / pANANi vA kSudra jIva hoN| bIyA0 - athavA bIja hoM yA / hari0 - harI ho / aha- isa lie / bhikkhUNaM-bhikSuoM ko| pu0 - pUrvopadiSTa arthAt tIrthaMkarAdi kI AjJA hai ki / jaM jo / puvvAmeva-pahale hI / paDiggahagaM- pAtra ko / antoaMte-bhItara aura bAhara se / paDi0 pratilekhana kare-acchI taraha se dekhe, yadi / saaMDAI- vaha aMDAdi se yukta ho to use grahaNa na kre| savve AlAvagA - yahAM para sabhI AlApaka / bhANiyavvA - kahane caahieN| jahAjaise ki / vatthesaNAe - vastraiSaNA ke viSaya meM kathana kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra pAtraiSaNA ke sambandha meM jAnanA / -
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 342 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha nANattaM-isameM itanA vizeSa hai ythaa| tilleNa vA-taila se yaa| ghae0-ghRta se athvaa| nava-navanIta se| vasAe vA-vasA-carbI athavA auSadhi vizeSa se| siNANAdi-yA sugandhita snAnAdi se| jaav-yaavt| annayaraMsi vA-anya kisI padArtha se pAtra saMsparzita huA ho to| tahappagA-tathAprakAra ke| thaMDilaMsi-sthaMDila meM jaakr| paDilehiya 2-pratilekhanA kara arthAt bhUmi ko dekha kr| pama0 2-use pramArjita kr| to-tdnntr| sNjyaamev-ytnaapuurvk| AmajijA-pAtra ko msle| eyaM khalu-yaha nizcaya hii| tassa bhikkhussa-usa bhikSu kaa|saamggiyN-smpuurnn AcAra hai| jN-jo|svvtthehi-srv arthoM se| samiehi-pAMca samitiyoM se yukt| syaa-sdaa| jaejjAsi-yala kre| ttibemi-isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI jaba kabhI pAtra kI gaveSaNA karanI cAheM to saba se pahale unheM yaha jAnanA cAhie ki tUMbe kA pAtra, kASTha kA pAtra, aura miTTI kA pAtra sAdhu grahaNa kara sakatA hai| aura ukta prakAra ke pAtra ko grahaNa karane vAlA sAdhu yadi taruNa hai, svastha hai, sthira saMhanana vAlA hai to vaha eka hI pAtra dhAraNa kare, dUsarA nahIM aura vaha arddhayojana ke uparAnta pAtra lene ke lie jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kre| yadi kisI gRhastha ne eka sAdhu ke lie prANiyoM kI hiMsA karake pAtra banAyA ho to sAdhu use grahaNa na kre| isI taraha aneka sAdhu, eka sAdhvI evaM aneka sAdhviyoM ke sambandha meM usI taraha jAnanA cAhie jaise ki piNDaiSaNA adhyayana meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| aura zAkyAdi bhikSuoM ke lie banAe gae pAtra meM bhI piNDaiSaNA adhyayana ke varNana kI taraha samajhanA caahie|shess varNana vastraiSaNA ke AlApakoM ke samAna samajhanA caahie| apitu jo pAtra nAnA prakAra ke tathA bahuta mUlya ke hoM-yathA lohapAtra, trapupAtra-kalI kA pAtra, tAmrapAtra, sIse, cAndI aura sone kA pAtra, pItala kA pAtra, loha vizeSa kA pAtra, maNi, kAMca aura kAMse kA pAtra evaM zaMkha aura zrRMga se banA huA pAtra, dAMta kA banA huA pAtra, patthara aura carma kA pAtra aura isI prakAra ke adhika mUlyavAna anya pAtra ko bhI aprAsuka tathA anaiSaNIya jAnakara sAdhu grahaNa na kre| aura yadi lakar3I Adi ke kalpanIya pAtra para loha, svarNa Adi ke bahumUlya bandhana lage hoM taba bhI sAdhu usa pAtra ko grahaNa na kre| ataH sAdhu ukta doSoM se rahita nirdoSa pAtra hI grahaNa kre| isake atirikta cAra pratijJAoM ke anusAra pAtra grahaNa karanA caahie|1-paatr dekha kara svayameva yAcanA kruuNgaa| 2-sAdhu pAtra ko dekha kara gRhastha se kahe-AyuSman gRhastha ! kyA tuma ina pAtroM meM se amuka pAtra mujhe doge! yA vaisA pAtra binA mAMge hI gRhastha de de to maiM grahaNa kruuNgaa| 3-jo pAtra gRhastha ne upabhoga meM liyA huA hai, vaha aise do-tIna pAtra jinameM gRhastha ne khAdyAdi padArtha rakhe hoM vaha pAtra grahaNa kruuNgaa| 4-jisa pAtra ko koI bhI nahIM cAhatA, aise pAtra ko grahaNa kruuNgaa| __ina pratijJAoM meM se kisI eka kA dhAraka muni kisI anya muni kI nindA na kre| kintu yaha vicAra karatA huA vicare ki jinendra bhagavAna kI AjJA kA pAlana karane vAle sabhI muni ArAdhaka haiN| pAtra kI gaveSaNA karate hue sAdhu ko dekha kara yadi koI gRhastha use kahe ki AyuSman
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSTha adhyayana, uddezaka 1 343 zramaNa ! isa samaya to tuma jaao| eka mAsa ke bAda Akara pAtra le jAnA, ityaadi| isa viSaya meM zeSa varNana vastraiSaNA ke samAna jaannaa| ___ yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ko dekhakara apane kauTumbika janoM meM se kisI puruSa yA strI ko bulAkara yaha kahe ki vaha pAtra lAo usa para tela, ghRta, navanIta yA vasA Adi lagAkara sAdhu ko deveN| zeSa snAnAdi zIta udaka tathA kanda-mUla viSayaka varNana vastraiSaNA adhyayana ke samAna jaannaa| yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu se isa prakAra kahe ki AyuSman zramaNa ! Apa muhUrta paryanta tthhreN| hama abhI azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ko upaskRta karake Apako jala aura bhojana se pAtra bhara kara deNge| kyoMki sAdhu ko khAlI pAtra denA acchA nahIM rhtaa| taba sAdhu unase isa prakAra kahe ki AyuSman gRhastha ! yA bhagini-bahina ! mujhe AdhAkarmika AhAra-pAnI grahaNa karanA nahIM klptaa| ata: mere lie AhArAdi sAmagrI ko ekatra aura upasaMskRta mata kro| yadi tuma mujhe pAtra dene kI abhilASA rakhate ho to use aise hI de do| sAdhu ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI yadi gRhastha AhAra Adi banA kara usase pAtra ko bhara kara de to sAdhu use aprAsuka jAnakara svIkAra na kre| ___ yadi koI gRhastha usa pAtra para naI kriyA kie binA hI lAkara de to sAdhu use kahe ki maiM tumhAre isa pAtra ko cAroM tarapha se bhalI-bhAMti pratilekhanA karake luuNgaa|kyoNki binA pratilekhanA kie hI pAtra grahaNa karane ko kevalI bhagavAna ne karmabandha kA kAraNa batAyA hai| ho sakatA hai ki usa pAtra meM prANI, bIja aura harI Adi ho, jisa se vaha karmabandha kA hetu bana jaae| zeSa varNana vastraiSaNA ke samAna jaannaa| kevala itanI hI vizeSatA hai ki yadi vaha pAtra tela se, ghRta se, navanIta se aura vasA yA aise hI kisI anya padArtha se snigdha kiyA huA ho to sAdhu sthaMDila bhUmi meM jAkara vahAM bhUmi kI pratilekhanA aura pramArjanA kre| aura tatpazcAt pAtra ko dhUlI Adi se pramArjita kara-masala kara rUkSa banA le| yahI sAdhu kA samagra AcAra hai| jo sAdhu jJAna-darzanacAritra se yukta samitiyoM se samita hai vaha isa AcAra ko pAlana karane kA prayatna kre| isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko tUmbe, kASTha evaM miTTI kA pAtra hI grahaNa karanA caahie| isake atirikta sAdhu ko lohe, tAmra, svarNa-cAndI Adi dhAtu ke tathA kAMca ke pAtra svIkAra nahIM karane caahieN| aura sAdhu ko adhika mUlyavAna pAtra evaM kASTha Adi ke pAtra bhI jo ki dhAtu se saMveSTita hoM to unheM bhI grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yadi kASTha Adi ke pAtra para koI gRhastha tela, ghRta Adi snigdha padArtha lagAkara de yA sAdhu ke lie AhAra Adi taiyAra karake usa AhAra se pAtra bhara kara deve taba bhI sAdhu ko usa sadoSa AhAra Adi se yukta pAtra ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| sAdhu ko saba taraha se nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya pAtra ko cAroM ora se bhalI-bhAMti dekha kara hI grahaNa karanA caahie| isa sambandha meM zeSa varNana piMDaiSaNA prakaraNa kI taraha samajhanA caahie| prastuta sUtra meM yaha bhI spaSTa kara diyA hai ki yadi sAdhu taruNa, nIroga, dRr3ha saMhanana vAlA ho to
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 344 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha use eka hI pAtra rakhanA caahie| vRttikAra ne prastuta pATha ko jinakalpa se sambaddha mAnA hai| kyoMki, sthavirakalpa sAdhu ke lie tIna pAtra rakhane kA vidhAna hai| hAM, abhigrahaniSTha sAdhu apanI zakti ke anurUpa abhigraha dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| ___ isameM yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu pAtra grahaNa karane ke lie Adhe yojana se Upara na jaae| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu jisa sthAna meM ThaharA huA ho usa samaya vaha pAtra lene ke lie Adhe yojana se Upara jAne kA saMkalpa na kre| parantu, vihAra ke samaya ke lie yaha pratibandha nahIM hai| AhAra, vastra Adi kI taraha sAdhu-sAdhvI ko vaha pAtra bhI grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie jo unake lie banAyA gayA hai| sAdhu ko AdhA-karma Adi doSoM se rahita pAtra ko svIkAra karanA caahie| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajhanI caahie| // prathama uddezaka smaapt| 1 tatra ca yaH sthirasaMhananAdhapetaH sa ekameva pAtraM bibhUyAt na ca dvitIyaM, saca jinakalpikAdiH, itarastumAtrakasadvitIyaM pAtraM dhArayet, tatra saMghATake satyekasmin bhaktaM dvitIye pAtre pAnakaM mAtrakaM tvAcAryAdiprAyogyakRte'zuddhasya veti| -zrI AcArAGga vRtti|
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSTha adhyayana-pAtraiSaNA dvitIya uddezaka prathama uddezaka meM pAtra gaveSaNA kI vidhi kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, aba prastuta uddezaka meM pAtra sambandhI zeSa vidhi kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM ... mUlam-se bhikkhU vA 2 gAhAvaikulaM piMDa paviDhe samANe puvvAmeva pehAe paDiggahagaM avahaTTa pANe pamajjiya rayaM tao saM0 gAhAvai piMDa nikkha. pa0, kevalI AU ! aMto paDiggahagaMsi pANe vA bIe vA hari pariyAvajijjA, aha bhikkhUNaM pu0 jaM puvvAmeva pehAe paDiggahaM avaha? pANe pamajiya rayaMtao saM gAhAvai nikkhamijja vA 2 // 154 // chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA gRhapatikulaM piMDapAtapratijJayA praviSTaH san pUrvameva prekSya patadgrahaM apahRtya (AhRtya) prANinaH pramRjya rajaH tataH saMyatameva gRhapatikulaM piMDapAtapratijJayA niSkrAmed vA pravized vA kevalI brUyAt krmaadaanmett| AyuSman ! antaH patadgrahe prANino vA bIjAni vA haritAni vA pryaaporn| atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTaM yat pUrvamevaM prekSya patadgrahaM apahRtya prANinaH pramRjya rajaH, tataH saMyatameva gRhapatikulaM niSkAmed vA pravized vaa| padArtha-se bhikkhU-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii|gaahaavikulN-gRhsth ke kula meN| piMDavAyapaDiyAeAhAra prApti ke lie|pviddhe samANe-praveza karatA huaa|puvvaamev-phle hii| pehaae-dekhkr| paDiggahagaMpAtra ko arthAt yadi pAtra meN| pANe-prANi hoM to unko| avahaTTu-nikAla kara tthaa| pamajjiya rayaM-raja ko pramArjita kr| to-tdnntr| saM0-yatanA puurvk| gAhAvai0-gRhapati ke kula meN| piMDa0 pa0-AhAra prApti ke lie| nikkhamija vA pa0-nikale yA praveza kare kyoNki|kevlii-kevlii bhagavAna kahate haiN| Au0-AyuSman ziSya ! pratilekhanA aura pramArjanA kie binA pAtra kA le jAnA karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai, kyoNki|aNtopddigghgNsipaatr ke bIca meN| pANe vaa-praannii| bIe vA-athavA biij|hri0-athvaa harI tathA sacitta raja yadi ho to unkaa| pariyAvajijjA-vinAza ho jaaegaa| aha-isa lie| bhikkhUNaM-bhikSuoM ko| pu:-tIrthaMkarAdi ne pahale hI yaha AjJA dI hai| jaM-jo ki| puvvAmeva-pahale hii| paDiggaha-pAtra ko| pehAe-dekhakara usameM rahe hue| pANe-prANI
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 346 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha Adi ko|avhttu-nikaal kara tthaa|ryN-rj Adi ko|pmjiy-prmaarjit kara ke| to-tdnntr|sN0saadhu| gAhAvai0-gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke lie| paviseja vA-praveza kre| nikkhamija vaa-nikle| mUlArtha-gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra-pAnI ke lie jAne se pahale saMyamaniSTha sAdhu-sAdhvI apane pAtra kA pratilekhana kre| yadi usameM prANI Adi hoM to unheM bAhara nikAla kara ekAnta meM chor3a de aura raja Adi ko pramArjita kara de| usake bAda sAdhu AhAra Adi ke lie upAzraya se bAhara nikale aura gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza kre|kyoNki bhagavAna kA kahanA hai ki binA pratilekhanA kie hue pAtra ko lekara jAne se usameM rahe hue kSudra jIva-jantu evaM bIja Adi kI virAdhanA ho sakatI hai| ataH sAdhu ko AhAra-pAnI ke lie jAne se pUrva pAtra kA samyaktayA pratilekhana karake AhAra ko jAnA cAhie, yahI bhagavAna kI AjJA hai| hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI ko AhAra-pAnI ke lie jAne se pahale apane pAtra kA samyaktayA pratilekhana karanA caahie| jaba ki sAdhu sAyaMkAla meM pAtra sApha karake bAMdhatA hai aura prAtaH unakA pratilekhana kara letA hai, phira bhI AhAra-pAnI ko jAte samaya punaH pratilekhana karanA atyAvazyaka hai| kyoMki kabhI-kabhI koI kSudra jantu yA raja (dhUla) Adi pAtra meM praviSTa ho jAtI hai| ataH jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie usakA pratilekhana evaM pramArjana karanA jarUrI hai| yadi pAtra ko na dekhA jAe aura ve kSudra jantu usameM raha jAeM to unakI virAdhanA ho sakatI hai| isa lie binA pramArjana kie pAtra lekara AhAra ko jAnA karma bandha kA kAraNa batAyA gayA hai| ataH sAdhu ko sadA viveka pUrvaka pAtra kA pratilekhana karake hI gocarI ko jAnA caahie| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM- . mUlam- se bhi0 jAva samANe siyA se paro Aha? aMto paDiggahagaMsi sIodagaMparibhAittA nIhaTu dalaijjA, tahappa0 paDiggahagaMparahatthaMsi vA parapAyaMsi vA aphAsuyaM jAva no pa0, se ya Ahacca paDiggAhie siyA khippAmeva udagaMsi sAharijjA, se paDiggahamAyAe pANaM pariTThavijjA, sasiNiddhAe vA bhUmIe niymijjaa|se. udaullaM vA sasiNiddhaM vA paDiggahaM no AmajijA vA 2 aha pu0 vigaodae me paDiggahae chinnasiNehe taha paDiggahaM tao0 saM0 Amajijja vA jAva payAvija vaa| se bhi0 gAhA. pavisiukAme paDiggahamAyAe gAhA. piMDa pavisija vA ni0, evaM bahiyA viyArabhUmiM vihArabhUmiM vA gAmA0 dUijijjA, tivvadesiyAe jahA biiyAe vatthesaNAe navaraM ittha paDiggahe, eyaM khalu tassa0 jaM savvaThehiM sahie sayA jaejjAsi, ttibemi||154|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA gRhapatikulaM piNDapAtapratijJayA praviSTaH san syAt sa paraH AhRtya antaH patadgrahe zItodakaM paribhAjya niHsArya dadyAt, tathAprakAraM patadgraha parahaste vA parapAtre vA aprAsukaM yAvat na pratigRhNIyAt sa ca AhRtya pratigRhItaM syAt kSiprameva
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 347 SaSTha adhyayana, uddezaka 2 udake Aharet prkssipet| sa patadgrahamAdAya pAnaM pariSThApayet, sasnigdhAyAM vA bhUmau niymetprkssipet||s bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA udakA vA sasnigdhaM vA patadgrahaM no AmRjyet 2 atha punaH evaM jAnIyAt vigatodakaM me patadgrahaM (pAtraM) chinnasnehaM tathAprakAraM patadgrahaM tataH saMyatameva AmRjyeta vA yAvat paritApayet vaa|| sa bhikSurvA gRhapatikulaM praveSTukAmaH patadgrahamAdAya gRhapatikulaM piNDapAtapratijJayA pravizedvA niSkrAmevA, evaM bahiHvicArabhUmiM vA vihArabhUmi vA grAmAnugrAmaM duuyet-gcchet| tIvradezIyA yathA dvitIyAyAM vastraiSaNAyAM, navaraM atra patadgrahe, evaM khalu tasya bhikSoH 2 sAmagryaM yat sarvArthaiH samitaiH sahitaH sadA ytet| iti brviimi| padArtha-se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| jAva samANe-gRhapati ke ghara meM praveza karate hue|siyaakdaacit| se-usa sAdhu ko| paro-gRhastha AhaTTa-ghara ke bhItara se bAhara laakr| aMtopaDiggahagaMsi-gRhastha ke anya kisI pAtra meN| sIodagaM-sacitta pAnI ko| paribhAittA-ghaTa Adi ke kisI anya bartana meM ddaalkr| nihaTu-phira use laakr| dalaijjA-de to| tahappagAraM-tathAprakAra ke| paDiggahagaM-pAtra ko-jo ki pAnI se bharA huA hai| parahatthaMsi vA-gRhastha ke hAtha meM hai| parapAyaMsi vA-yA anya pAtra meM hai to| aphAsuyaM-use apraasuk| jAva-yAvat aneSaNIya jaankr| no pa0-sAdhu grahaNa na kre| y-punH| se-vh-paatr| aahcckdaacit| paDiggAhie siyA-grahaNa kara liyA ho to| se-vaha sAdhu / khippAmeva-zIghra hii| udagaMsi-usa pAnI ko DAlane yogya bhAjana meN|saahrijaa-ddaal de|pddigghmaayaae-ydi gRhastha pAnI vApisa lenA na cAhe to pAnI yukta pAtra ko lekara kisI anya ekAnta sthAna meM jaakr| pANaM-pAnI ko| parilavijA-paraTha de| vaaathvaa| sasiNiddhAe bhUmIe-snigdha bhUmi pr| niyamijjA-paraTha de|se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI pAnI ko paraThane ke baad| udaullaM vA-jisase pAnI ke bindu Tapaka rahe haiM athvaa| sasiNiddhaM vA-jo pAnI se gIlA hai| sa pAtra ko| no AmajijA-mArjita na kare: masale nahIM yAvata dhapa meM sakhAe nhiiN| aha paNa evaM jANijjA-aura yadi isa prakAra jaane| me-meraa| pddigghe-paatr| vigaodae-pAnI se rahita ho gayA hai aur| chinnasiNehe-gIlA bhI nahIM hai| taha-tathAprakAra ke|pddiggh-paatr ko|to-ttpshcaat|sN-saadhu|aamjij vA-pramArjita kre| jaav-yaavt| payAvija vA-dhUpa meM sukhaae| . se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| gAhA.-gRhapati ke ghara meN| pavisiukAme-praveza karane kI icchA karatA huaa|pddigghmaayaae-paatr ko lekr|gaahaa0-gRhpti ke ghara meN| piMDa-AhAra prApti ke lie|pvisij vApraveza kare athvaa| niH-nikle| evaM bahiyA-isI prakAra baahr| viyArabhUmiM vA-sthaMDila meM jAnA ho to pAtra lekara jAe aur| vihArabhUmiM vA-svAdhyAya bhUmi meM jAnA ho to pAtra lekara jAe tthaa| gAmA0 dUijijAgrAmAnugrAma vihAra karanA ho taba bhI pAtra lekara vihAra kre| tivvadesiyAe-yadi thor3I-bahuta varSA barasa rahI ho to| jhaa-jaise| biiyaae-dvitiiy| vatthesaNAe-vasvaiSaNA ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA hai, zeSa varNana usI taraha samajha lenA caahie| navaraM-itanA vizeSa hai| ittha-yahAM pr| paDiggahe-pAtra kA adhikAra jaannaa| khalu-nizcaya hii| evaM-isa prkaar| tassa bhikkhussa vA0 2-usa sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaa| sAmaggiyaM-samagra-sampUrNa AcAra hai| jaM savvaThehi-jo sarva arthoM se yukt| samiehi-samitiyoM ke| shie-shit| syaa-sdaa| jaejAsi-isake pAlana meM yala kre|ttibemi-is prakAra maiM kahatA huuN|
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 348 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha mUlArtha-gRhastha ke ghara meM gae hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI ne jaba pAnI kI yAcanA kI aura gRhastha ghara ke bhItara se sacitta jala ko kisI anya bhAjana meM DAla kara sAdhu ko dene lagA ho to isa prakAra ke jala ko aprAsuka jAnakara sAdhu grahaNa na kre| kadAcit-asAvadhAnI se vaha jala le liyA gayA ho to zIghra hI usa jala ko vApisa kara de| yadi gRhastha use vApisa na le to phira vaha usa jala yukta pAtra ko lekara snigdha bhUmi meM athavA anya kisI yogya sthAna meM jala ko paraTha de aura pAtra ko ekAnta sthAna meM rakha de, kintu jaba taka usa pAtra se jala ke bindu Tapakate raheM yA vaha pAtra gIlA rahe taba taka use na to poMche aura na dhUpa meM sukhaae| jaba yaha jAna le ki merA yaha pAtra aba vigata jala aura sneha se rahita ho gayA hai taba use poMcha sakatA hai aura dhUpa meM bhI sukhA sakatA hai| saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI jaba AhAra lene ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM jAe to apane pAtra sAtha lekara jaae| isI taraha sthaMDila bhUmi aura svAdhyAya bhUmi meM jAte samaya bhI pAtra ko sAtha lekara jAe aura grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate samaya bhI pAtra ko sAtha meM hI rkhe| aura nyUnAdhika varSA ke samaya kI vidhi kA varNana vastraiSaNA adhyayana ke dUsare uddezaka ke anusAra samajhanA caahie| yahI sAdhu yA sAdhvI kA samagra AcAra hai| pratyeka sAdhu-sAdhvI ko isake paripAlana karane kA sadA prayatna karanA caahie| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki gRhastha ke ghara meM pAnI ke lie gae hue sAdhu-sAdhvI ko koI gRhastha sacitta pAnI dene kA prayatna kare to vaha use svIkAra na kre| aura yadi kabhI asAvadhAnI se grahaNa kara liyA ho to use apane upayoga meM na laae| vaha use usI samaya vApisa kara de, yadi gRhastha vApisa lenA svIkAra na kare to ekAnta sthAna meM snigdha bhUmi para paraTha de aura usa pAtra ko taba taka na poMche evaM na dhUpa meM sukhAe jaba taka usameM pAnI kI bUndeM TapakatI hoM yA vaha gIlA ho| __sacitta pAnI dene ke sambandha meM vRttikAra ne cAra kAraNa batAe haiM- 1-gRhastha kI anabhijJatAvaha yaha na jAnatA ho ki sAdhu sacitta pAnI lete haiM yA nahIM, 2- zatrutA-sAdhu ko badanAma karake use logoM ke sAmane sadoSa pAnI grahaNa karane vAlA batAne kI dRSTi se, 3-anukampA-sAdhu ko pyAsa se vyAkula dekhakara acitta jala na hone ke kAraNa dayA bhAva se aura 4-vimarSatA-kisI vicAra ke kAraNa use aisA karane ko vivaza honA par3A ho| yaha spaSTa hai ki gRhastha cAhe jisa paristhiti evaM bhAvanAvaza sacitta jala de, parantu sAdhu ko kisI bhI paristhiti meM sacitta jala kA upayoga nahIM karanA caahie| sacitta jala ko paraThane ke sambandha meM vRttikAra kA kahanA hai ki yadi gRhastha usa sacitta jala ko vApisa lenA svIkAra na kare to sAdhu ko use kUpa Adi meM samAna jAtIya jala meM paraTha denA caahie| aura upAdhyAya pArzva candra ne isa sambandha meM likhA hai ki yadi sAdhu ke pAsa dUsarA pAtra ho to use usa sacitta jala yukta pAtra ko ekAnta meM paraTha(chor3a) denA caahie| parantu, ye donoM kathana Agama sammata pratIta nahIM hote| kyoMki, Agama meM pAnI ko paraTane ke lie spaSTa rUpa se snigdha bhUmi kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| ataH usa jala ko kuMeM Adi meM DAlanA ucita pratIta nahIM hotaa| kyoMki isa kriyA meM apkAyika evaM anya jIvoM kI hiMsA hogii| aura usa sacitta jala ke sAtha pAtra ko paraThanA bhI ucita pratIta nahIM
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSTha adhyayana, uddezaka 2 349 hotA, yadi vaha majabUta hai| kyoMki, calate hue majabUta pAtra ko paraThanA evaM paraThane vAle kA samarthana karanA doSa yukta mAnA hai aura usake lie Agama meM laghu cAturmAsI prAyazcita batAyA hai| ___ isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu usa pAnI ko na to kueM Adi meM phaiMke, na pAtra sahita hI paraThe, parantu ekAnta chAyA yukta snigdha sthAna meM viveka pUrvaka prtthe| vastra Adi kI taraha pAtra ke sambandha meM bhI yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu jaba bhI AhAra-pAnI ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM jAe yA zauca ke lie bAhara jAe yA svAdhyAya bhUmi meM jAe to apane pAtra ko sAtha lekara jaae| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko binA pAtra ke kahIM nahIM jAnA caahie| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki pAtra kisI bhI samaya kAma meM A sakatA hai| ataH upAzraya se bAhara jAte samaya use sAtha rakhanA upayukta pratIta hotA hai| // dvitIya uddezaka smaapt|| // SaSTha adhyayana smaapt|| 1 je bhikkhU paDiggahaM alaM, thiraM, dhuvaM, dhAraNijaM No dharai dhArataM vA saaijji| -nizItha sUtra, uddezaka 14 /
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana-avagraha pratimA prathama uddezaka chaThe adhyayana meM pAtraiSaNA kA varNana kiyA gayA thA, parantu, sAdhu pAtra Adi sabhI upakaraNa kisI gRhastha kI AjJA se hI grahaNa karatA hai| kyoMki usane pUrNatayA corI kA tyAga kara rakhA hai| ataH prastuta adhyayana meM avagraha kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se avagraha cAra prakAra kA hotA hai aura sAmAnya rUpa se pAMca prakAra kA avagraha mAnA gayA hai- 1 devendra avagraha, 2 rAja avagraha, 3 gRhapati avagraha, 4 zayyAtara avagraha aura 5 sAdharmika avagraha / ukta avagrahoM kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam-samaNe bhavissAmi aNagAre akiMcaNe aputte apasU paradattabhoI pAvaM kammaM no karissAmitti samuTThAe savvaM bhaMte ! adinAdANaM paccakkhAmi, se aNupavisittA gAmaM vA jAva rAyahANiM vA neva sayaM adinnaM giNhijjA neva'nnehiM adinnaM gihAvijjA adinaM giNhaMtevi anne na samaNujANijjA, jehivi saddhiM saMpavvaie tesipi jAiM chattagaM vA jAva cammacheyaNagaM vA tesiM puvvAmeva uggahaM aNaNunnaviya apaDilehiya 2 apamajiya 2 no uggiNhijjA vA, parigiNhijjA vA, tesiM puvvAmeva uggahaM jAijA aNunnaviya paDilehiya pamajiya tao saM. uggiNhijjA vA pa0 // 155 // chAyA- zramaNo bhaviSyAmi anagAraH akiMcanaH aputraH apazuH paradatta- bhojI pApaM karma na kariSyAmi, iti samutthAya sarvaM bhadanta! adattAdAnaM pratyAkhyAmi, sa anupravizya grAmaM vA yAvad rAjadhAnI vA naiva svayamadattaM gRhNIyAt, naivAnyaiH adattaM grAhayet, adattaM gRhNato'pyanyAn na samanujAnIyAt, yairapi (sAdhubhiH) sA saMpravajitaH teSAmapi yAni chatraka vA yAvat carmacchedanakaM vA teSAM pUrvameva avagrahamananujJApyApratilikhya 2 apramRjya 2 nAvagRhNIyAd vA pratigRhNIyAd vA teSAM pUrvameva avagrahaM yAcetAnujJApya pratilikhya pramRjya tataH saMyatamevAvagRhNIyAt prtigRhnniiyaadvaa| padArtha-samaNe bhavissAmi-maiM zramaNa-tapasvI sAdhu bnuuNgaa| kisa prakAra kA ? aNagAre-anagAra
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 351 saptama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 ghara se rhit| akiMcaNe-akiMcana-parigraha se rhit| aputte-putra Adi se rhit| apasU-aura dvipada catuSpadAdi pazuoM se rahita evN| paradattabhoI-dUsare kA diyA huA bhojana karane vAlA, maiN| pAvaM kammaM-pApa karma ko| no karissAmi-nahIM kruuNgaa|tti-is prakAra kii| samuTThAe-pratijJA meM udyata hokara maiM aisI pratijJA karatA huuN|bhNtehe bhagavan ! maiN| savvaM-sarva prakAra ke| adinnAdANaM-adattAdAna kaa| paccakkhAmi-pratyAkhyAna karatA hUM, isa pratijJA se|se-vh-bhikssu|gaamN vA-grAma aura ngr| jaav-yaavt| rAyahANiM vA-rAjadhAnI meN|annupvisittaaprvesh krke| neva sayaM adinnaM giNhijjA-binA die adatta-padArtha ko svayaM grahaNa na kare tthaa| nevannehiM adinnaM giNhAvijA-binA die padArtha ko dUsaroM se grahaNa bhI na karAe aur| adinnaM giNhaMtevi-adatta ko grahaNa karane vaale| anne-anya vyaktiyoM kaa|no samaNujANijjA-anumodana bhI na kare, itanA hI nahIM kintu| jehivi saddhiM-jinake saath| saMpavvaie-pravarjita huA yA jinake sAtha rahatA hai| tesiMpi-unake bhii| jaaii-jo| chttgNvaa-chtr| jaave-yaavt| cammacheyaNagaMvA-carma chedaka Adi upakaraNa vizeSa haiN| tesiN-unkaa| puvvaa0phle| uggaha-avagraha-AjJA vishess| aNaNunnaviya-lie binaa| apaDilehiya-binA pratilekhana kie aur| apamajiya-binA pramArjana kie| no uggiNhijjA vA-eka bAra grahaNa na kare tthaa| parigiNhijjA-bAra 2 grahaNa na kare, kintu| puvvAmeva-pahale hii| tesiM-unake paas| uggaha-avagraha kii| jAijjA-yAcanA kare arthAt AjJA maaNge| aNunnaviya-unakI AjJA lekara tthaa| paDilehiya-pratilekhanA aur| pamajjiya-pramArjanA krke| to-tdnntr| sN0-ytnaapuurvk| uggihijjA vA pa0-eka bAra athavA adhika bAra grahaNa kre| mUlArtha-dIkSita hote samaya dIkSArthI vicAra pUrvaka kahatA hai ki maiM zramaNa-tapasvI-tapa karane vAlA banUMgA, jo ghara se, parigraha se, putrAdi sambandhiyoM se aura dvipada-catuSpada Adi pazuoM se rahita hokara gocarI (bhikSA) lAkara saMyama kA pAlana karane vAlA sAdhaka banUMgA, parantu kabhI bhI pApakarma kA AcaraNa nahIM kruuNgaa| he bhadanta ! isa prakAra kI pratijJA meM ArUr3ha hokara Aja maiM sarvaprakAra ke adattAdAna kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| . ___grAma, nagara, yAvat rAjadhAnI meM praviSTa saMyamazIla sAdhu svayaM adatta- binA die hue padArthoM ko grahaNa na kare,na dUsaroM se grahaNa karAe aura jo adatta grahaNa karatA hai usakI anumodanA (prazaMsA) bhI na kre| evaM vaha muni jinake pAsa dIkSita huA hai, yA jinake pAsa raha rahA hai unake chatra yAvat carma chedaka Adi upakaraNa vizeSa haiM, unako binA AjJA lie tathA binA pratilekhanA aura pramArjana kie grahaNa na kre| kintu pahale unase AjJA lekara aura usake bAda unakA pratilekhana evaM pramArjana karake una padArthoM ko svIkAra kre|arthaat binA AjJA se vaha koI bhI vastu grahaNa na kre| . .. hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu ke asteya mahAvrata kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu kisI vyakti kI AjJA ke binA sAmAnya evaM viziSTa koI bhI padArtha svIkAra na kre| vaha dIkSita hote samaya yaha pratijJA karatA hai ki maiM ghara, parivAra, dhana-dhAnya Adi kA tyAga karake tapa-sAdhanA ke tejasvI patha para Age bar3hegA aura sAdhya-siddhi taka pahuMcane meM sahAyaka hone vAle Avazyaka padArthoM evaM upakaraNoM ko binA AjJA ke grahaNa nahIM kruuNgaa| isa taraha sAdhaka jIvana paryanta ke lie corI kA sarvathA tyAMga karake sAdhanA patha para kadama rakhatA hai| yahAM taka ki vaha apane sAMbhogika sAdhuoM kI kisI
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 352 __ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha bhI vastu ko unakI AjJA ke binA grahaNa nahIM krtaa| yadi kisI sAdhu ke chatra, carma chedanI Adi padArtha par3e hue haiM aura anya sAdhu ko unakI AvazyakatA hai, to vaha usa sAdhu kI AjJA ke binA unheM grahaNa nahIM kregaa| prastuta prasaMga meM chatra kA artha hai- varSA ke samaya sira para liyA jAne vAlA Una kA kmbl| aura sthavira kalpI muni vizeSa kAraNa upasthita hone para chatra bhI rakha sakate haiN| vRttikAra ne bhI apavAda mArga meM chatra-chAtA rakhane kI bAta kahI hai| ataH chatra zabda se kambala aura chatra donoM meM se koI bhI padArtha ho sakatA hai| isI taraha sAdhu kisI kArya ke lie gRhastha ke ghara se carma chedanI yA asi patra (cAkU) Adi lAyA ho aura dUsare sAdhu ko ina vastuoM kI yA usake pAsa meM sthita vastuoM meM se kisI anya vastu kI AvazyakatA ho to vaha ukta muni kI AjJA lekara usa vastu ko grahaNa kara sakatA hai| isa taraha sAdhu steya karma se pUrNataH nivRtta hokara sAdhanA patha meM gati-pragati karatA huA apane lakSya para pahuMcane kA prayatna karatA hai| isa viSaya ko Age bar3hAte hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhi0 AgaMtAresuvA 4 aNuvIi uggahaM jAijjA,je tattha Isare je tattha samahiTThae te uggahaM aNunnavijA kAmaM khalu Auso! ahAlaMdaM ahAparinnAyaM vasAmo jAva Auso ! jAva AusaMtassa uggahe jAva sAhammiyA ei tAva uggahaM uggihissAmo, teNa paraM vihrissaamo||se kiM puNa tatthoggahaMsi evoggahayaMsi je tattha sAhammiyA saMbhoiyA samaNunnA uvAgacchijjA je teNa sayamesittae asaNaM vA 4 teNa te sAhammiyA 3 uvanimaMtijA, no ceva NaM paravaDiyAe ogijjhiya 2 uvni0||156|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA AgantAreSu vA 4 anuvicintya avagrahaM yAceta, yastatra IzvaraH yastatra samadhiSThAtA tAn avagrahaM anujJApayet, kAmaM khalu AyuSman gRhapate ! yathAlandaM yathAparijJAtaM vasAmaH yAvad AyuSman ! yAvat AyuSmataH avagrahe yAvat sAdharmikAH eSyanti[samAgamiSyanti ] tAvadavagrahamavagrahISyAmaH tena paraM vihrissyaamH||s kiM punaH tatrAvagrahe evAvagrahIte ye tatra sAdharmikAH sAmbhogikAH samanojJAH upAgaccheyuH ye tena svayaM eSitumazanaM vA 4 tena tAn sAdharmikAn 3 upanimantrayet, no caiva parApratyayena avagRhya 2 upnimntryet| padArtha-se bhikkhU-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii|aagNtaaresuvaa-dhrmshaalaa Adi meM jaakr|annuviii1 'chatrakamiti-chada apavAraNe' chAdayatIti chatraM-varSAkalpAdi yadi vA kAraNikaH kvacit kuMkaNadezAdAvativRSTi sambhavAt chatrakamapi gRhnniiyaad| - AcArAGga vRtti| 2 nAkhUna kATane yA anya kAryoM ke lie sAdhu carma chedanI Adizastra gRhastha ke yahAM se lAte haiM, parantu sUryAsta pUrva hI vApisa lauTA dete haiN| kyoMki dhAtu ke padArtha rAta ko sAdhu apanI nizrAya meM nahIM rkhte| ataH dina meM jaba taka ye padArtha jisa sAdhu ke pAsa hoM usakI AjJA ke binA anya sAdhu nahIM le sktaa| - lekhaka
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 353 vicAra kr| uggaha-avagraha kii| jAijjA-yAcanA kre| tattha-usa dharmazAlA kaa| je-jo| Isare-svAmI hai| ttth-uskaa| je-jo| samahiTThae-adhiSThAtA hai| te-unkii| uggh-aajnyaa| annunnvijjaa-maaNge| khaluvAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| Auso-AyuSman gRhastha ! kAma-yadi ApakI icchA ho| ahAlaMdaM-jitane samaya ke lie Apa AjJA deM tthaa|ahaaprinnaayN-jitne kSetra kI AjJA deM, utane samaya taka utane hI kSetra meN|vsaamo-hm nivAsa kreNge| jaav-yaavt| Auso-AyuSman gRhastha ! jAva-yAvanmAtra kAla prmaann| AusaMtassa-AyuSman kaaaapkaa| uggahe-avagraha hogA tthaa| jaav-yaavnmaatr| saahmmiyaa-saadhrmik-saadhu|ei-aaeNge| tAva-tA kAla tk| uggaha-avagraha ko| uggihissAmo-grahaNa karake rheNge| teNa paraM-usake pshcaat| viharissAmovihAra kara jaayeNge| se-vaha- saadhu| kiM puNa-phira kyA kre|ttth-vhaaN| uggahaMsi-avagraha meN| evoggahiyaMsiprakarSa pUrvaka AjJA die jAne pr| je-jo|ttth-vhaaN| saahmmiyaa-saadhrmik-saadhu|sNbhoiyaa-saaNbhogik-sm samAcArI ke mAnane bAle, tathA eka guru ke shissy| samaNunnA-ugra vihAra karane vAle arthAt kriyA karane vaale| uvAgacchijjA-atithi rUpa meM aaeN| je-jo| teNa-usa-paramArthI sAdhu se| syN-svymev| esittae-gaveSaNA krke| asaNaM vA 4-azanAdika caturvidha AhAra lAyA gayA hai| tenn-use| te-un| sAhammie-sAdharmika sAdhuoM ko| uvanimaMtijA-nimantrita kre| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| eva-avadhAraNa artha meM hai| c-prntu| paravaDiyAe-dUsare ke lAe hue AhAra kii| ogijjhiya 2-apekSA se| no uvanimaMtijja-nimantrita na kre| mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI dharmazAlA Adi meM jAkara aura vicAra kara usa sthAna kI AjJA maaNge| usa sthAna kA jo svAmI yA adhiSThAtA ho usase AjJA mAMgate hue kaheAyuSman gRhastha ! jisa prakAra tumhArI icchA ho arthAt jitane samaya ke lie jitane kSetra meM nivAsa karane kI tuma AjJA doge utane kAla taka utane hI kSetra meM hama nivAsa kareMge, anya jitane bhI sAdharmika sAdhu AeMge ve bhI utane kAla taka utane kSetra meM tthhreNge| uktakAla ke bAda ve vihAra kara jaaeNge| isa prakAra gRhastha kI AjJA ke anusAra vahAM nivasita sAdhu ke pAsa yadi anya sAdhu-jo ki sAdharmI haiM, samagra samAcArI vAle haiM aura ugra vihAra karane vAle haiM, atithi ke rUpa meM A jAeM to vaha sAdhu apane dvArA lAe hue AhArAdi kA unheM AmaMtrita kare, parantu anya ke lAe hue AhArAdi ke lie unheM nimaMtrita na kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM makAna grahaNa karane sambandhI avagraha kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu apane Thaharane yogya nirdoSa evaM prAsuka sthAna ko dekhakara usake svAmI yA adhiSThAtA se usa makAna meM Thaharane kI AjJA maaNge| AjJA mAMgate samaya sAdhu yaha spaSTa kara de ki Apa jitane samaya ke lie jitane kSetra meM Thaharane evaM usakA upayoga karane kI AjJA deMge utane samaya taka hama utane hI kSetra meM tthhreNge| aura yadi hamAre anya sAMbhogika sAdhu AeMge to ve bhI usa avadhi taka utane hI kSetra meM ThahareMge jitane kSetra ko kAma meM lene kI Apane AjJA dI hai| isase spaSTa hai ki koI bhI sAdhu binA AjJA lie kisI bhI makAna meM nahIM ThaharatA hai| 1 svAmI kA artha makAna mAlika se hai aura adhiSThAtA kA artha hai- makAna kI dekha-rekha ke lie rakhA huA vyakti arthAt apanI anupasthiti meM jise vaha makAna dekha-rekha rakhane ke lie de rakhA hai|
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 354 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha ukta makAna meM sthita sAdhu ke pAsa yadi koI sAdharmika, sAmbhogika aura samAna samAcArI vAlA anya sAdhu atithi rUpa meM A jAe to vaha apane lAe hue AhAra-pAnI kA AmantraNa karake unakI sevA kare, parantu anya dvArA lAe hue AhAra-pAnI kA AmantraNa na kre| isase do bAteM spaSTa hotI haiM- eka to yaha hai ki sAdhu ko apane atithi sAdhu kI svayaM sevA karanI caahie| isase pArasparika prema-sneha meM abhivRddhi hotI hai| dUsarI yaha hai ki sAdhu kA eka mANDale para baiThakara AhAra-pAnI karane kA sambandha usI sAdhu ke sAtha hotA hai jo sAdharmika, sAmbhogika aura samAna AcAra-vicAra vAlA hai| aba asambhogI sAdhu ke sAtha kaisA vyavahAra rakhanA cAhie, isakA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se AgaMtAresuvA 4 jAvase kiM puNa tatthoggahaMsi evoggahiyaMsi je tattha sAhammiyA annasaMbhoiyA samaNunnA uvAgacchijjA je teNa sayamesittae pIDhe vA phalae vA sijjA vA saMthArae vA teNa te sAhammie annasaMbhoie samaNunne uvanimaMtijA no ceva NaM paravaDiyAe ogijjhiya 2 uvnimNtijaa|| se AgaMtAresuvA 4 jAva se kiM puNa tatthuggahaMsi evoggahiyaMsije tattha gAhAvaINa vA gAhA* puttANa vA sUI vA pippalae vA kaNNasohaNae vA nahaccheyaNae vA taM appaNo egassa aTThAe pADihAriyaM jAittA no annamannassa dija vA aNupaija vA, sayaMkaraNijaMti kaTu, se tamAyAe tattha gacchijjA 2 puvvAmeva uttANae hatthe kaTu bhUmIe vA ThavittA imaM khalu 2 tti AloijjA, no ceva NaM sayaM pANiNA parapANiMsi pccppinnijjaa||157|| chAyA- sa AgantAreSu vA 4 yAvat sa kiM punaH tatrAvagrahe evAvagrahIte ye tatra sAdharmikAH anyasAmbhogikAH samanojJA upAgaccheyuH ye tena svayameSitavyAH pIThaM vA phalakaM vA zayyA vA saMstArako vA tena tAn sAdharmikAn anyasAmbhogikAn samanojJAn upanimantrayet no caiva parapratyayena avagRhya 2 upnimntryet|s AgantAreSu vA 4 yAvat sa kiM punaH tatrAvagrahe evAvagrahIte ye tatra gRhapatInAM vA gRhapatiputrANAM vA sUcI vA pippalakaM vA karNazodhanako vA nakhacchedanako vA te AtmanaH ekasyArthAya prAtihArikaM yAcitvA no anyonyasya dadyAd vA anupradadyAdvA svayaM karaNIyamitikRtvA sa tadAdAya tatra gacchet, pUrvameva uttAnakaM hastaM kRtvA bhUmau vA sthApayitvA idaM khalu 2 iti Alocayet no caiva svayaM pANinA parapANau prtyrpyet| padArtha- se-vaha saadhu| AgaMtAresu vA-dharmazAlA Adi meN| jaav-yaavt| se-vaha bhikssu| tatthovaggahaMsi-vahAM avagraha lie jAne pr| evoggahiyaMsi-prakarSa pUrvaka AjJA die jAne pr| puNa kiM-punaH vaha vahAM kyA kare ? aba sUtrakAra isa sambandha meM kahate haiN| je-jo| tattha-vahAM pr| sAhammiyA-atithi rUpa meM
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 355 sAdharmika haiN| annasaMbhoiyA-anya sAMbhogika haiM arthAt jinase eka mAMDale para baiThakara AhAra karane kA sambhoga nahIM hai kintu| samaNunnA-ve ugra vihArI haiM arthAt uttama AcAra vAle haiM yadi ve| uvAgacchijjA-A jaaeN| jejo| teNa-pahale vahAM Thahare hue sAdhu haiM unko|symesitte-svyN ke gaveSaNA kie hue| pIDhe vaa-piitth| phalae vaa-phlk-pttttaa| sijjA vaa-shyyaa-vstii| saMthArae vA-saMstAraka aadi| teNa-usa pITha phalakAdi se| teun| sAhammie-sAdharmika jo ki| annasaMbhoie-anya sAMbhogika tthaa| samaNune-ugra vihArI-uttama AcAra vAle haiN| uvanimaMtijjA-prema pUrvaka nimantrita kre| c-phir| eva-avadhAraNArthaka hai| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| paravaDiyAe-parantu dUsare ke lAe hue piitth-phlkaadi| ogijjhiya-unakI apekSA se| no uvanimaMtijAnimantrita na kre| se-vaha bhikssu|aagNtaaresuvaa 4-dharmazAlA Adi ke viSaya meN| jaav-yaavt|se-vh| tatthuggahaMsiAjJA lene pr| evoggahiyaMsi-vizeSatA se AjJA prApta hone ke pshcaat| usa sAdhu ko kyA karanA cAhie? isa sambandha meM sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki|je-jo| tattha-vahAM pr|gaahaaviinn vA-gRhapatiyoM ke upakaraNa athvaa| gAhA. puttANa vA-gRhapati ke putroM ke upkrnn| sUI vA-vastrAdi ke sIne vAlI sUI athvaa| pippalae vaa-kaiNciiktrnii| kaNNasohaNae vA-kAna ke mala ko nikAlane vAlI zalAkA karNazodhaka slaaii| nahaccheyaNae vA-nakha chedana karane vAlA upakaraNa Adi par3e hoM to|tN-usko|appnno-apne| egassa-eka ke|atttthaaelie| pADihAriyaM-prAtihAraka-vApisa die jAne vaalaa| jAittA-mAMga kr|annmnnss-prspr anya sAdhuoM ko| no dija vA-na de| na aNupaija vA-bAra-bAra na de kintu| sayaM karaNijjati kaTu-apanA kArya pUrA krke| se-vaha saamu| tamAyAe-usa sUI Adi ko lekr| tattha-vahAM gRhastha ke paas|gcchijjaa 2-jAe aura vahAM jaakr| puvvAmeva-pahale hii| uttANae hatthe kaTu-sIdhA hAtha pasAra kara aura sUI Adi ko hAtha meM rakha kr|vaa-athvaa| bhUmIe-pRthvI pr| ThavittA-rakha kara phira gRhastha ke prati khe| imaM khalu 2 tti-yaha nizcaya hI tumhArI vastu hai, aisA kaha kara vaha vastu usako dikhAe prntu| sayaM pANiNA-apane hAtha se| parapANiMsigRhastha ke hAtha meN| mo pccppinnijjaa-nde| mUlArtha-AjJA prApta kara dharmazAlA Adi meM Thahare hue sAdhu ke pAsa yadi uttama AcAra vAle asaMbhogI sAdhI-sAdhu atithirUpa meM A jAeM to vaha sthAnIya sAdhu apane gaveSaNA kie hue pIr3ha, phalaka, zayyA-saMstAraka Adi ke dvArA alpasAMbhogika sAdhuoM ko nimaMtrita kare, parantu dUsare dvArA gaveSita pIr3ha, phalakAdi dvArA nimaMtrita na kre| ___ yadi koI sAdhu gRhastha ke pAsa se sUI, kaiMcI, karNazodhanikA aura nakhachedaka Adi upakaraNa apane prayojana ke lie mAMga kara lAyA ho to vaha una upakaraNoM ko anya bhikSuoM ko na de| kintu apanA kArya karake gRhastha ke pAsa jAe aura lambA hAtha karake una upakaraNoM ko bhUmi para rakha kara gRhastha se kahe ki yaha tumhArA padArtha hai, ise saMbhAla lo, dekha lo parantu una sUI Adi vastuoM ko sAdhu apane hAtha se gRhastha ke hAtha para na rkhe| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki gata sUtra meM kathita vidhi se AjJA lekara Thahare hue sAdhu ke pAsa koI asambhogika evaM apane samAna samAcArI kA pAlana nahIM karane vAle sAdhu A jAeM to vaha apane lAe hue zayyA-saMthAre yA pATa-takhta Adi se usakA satkAra-sammAna kare arthAt use
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 356 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha unakA AmantraNa kare, parantu anya ke lAe hue pATa Adi kA use nimantraNa na kre| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki apane yahAM Ae hue sAdharmika evaM cAritraniSTha sAdhaka kA-jisake sAtha AhAra-pAnI kA saMbhoga nahIM hai aura jisakI samAcArI bhI apane samAna nahIM hai, zayyA-saMstAraka Adi se sammAna karanA caahie| Agama meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna pArzvanAtha evaM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sAdhuoM kI samAcArI bhinna thI, unakA paraspara sAmbhogika sambandha bhI nahIM thaa| phira bhI jaba gautama svAmI kezI zramaNa ke sthAna para pahuMce to dIkSA paryAya meM jyeSTha hote hue bhI kezI zramaNa ne gautama svAmI kA svAgata kiyA aura unheM nirdoSa evaM prAsuka palAla (ghAsa) Adi kA Asana lene kI prArthanA kii| isase pArasparika dharma sneha meM abhivRddhi hotI hai aura pArasparika mela-milApa evaM vicAroM ke AdAna-pradAna se jIvana kA bhI vikAsa hotA hai| ataH cAritra niSTha asambhogI sAdhu kA zayyA Adi se sammAna karanA pratyeka sAdhu kA kartavya hai| prastuta sUtra ke uttarArdha meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi sAdhu apane prayojana (kArya) ke lie kisI gRhastha se sUI, kaiMcI, kAna sApha karane kA zastra Adi lAyA ho to vaha use apane kAma meM le, kintuM anya sAdhu ko na de| aura apanA kArya pUrA hone para una vastuoM ko gRhastha ke ghara jAkara hAtha lambA karake bhUmi para rakha de aura use kahe ki yaha apane padArtha sambhAla lo| parantu, vaha una padArthoM ko usake hAtha meM na de| koSa meM 'pippalae'2 zabda kA artha kAMTe nikAlane kA cipiyA, ustarA aura pippala ke pattoM kA bichaunA tathA kaiMcI kiyA hai| aura 'uttANae hatthe' kA UMcA kiyA huA hAtha artha kiyA hai| isake atirikta 'uttANaka' zabda ke-1. sIdhA, 2. gaharA na ho, 3. niSpalaka dekhanA 4. citta zayana karane kA abhigraha karane vAlA aura 5 uthale pAnI vAlA samudra Adi artha kie haiN| , __ isa viSaya kA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhi0 se jaM* uggahaM jANijjA aNaMtarahiyAe puDhavIe jAva saMtANae taha uggahaM no giNhijjA vA 2||se bhi0 se jaM puNa uggahaM thUNaMsi vA 4 taha aMtalikkhajAe dubbaddhe jAva no ugiNhijjA vA 2 // se bhi0 se jaM. kuliyaMsi vA 4 jAva no ugihijja vA 2 // se bhi. khadhaMsi vA 4 annayare vA taha jAva no uggahaM ugihijja vA 2||se bhi0 se jaM. puNa* sasAgAriyaM sakhuDDapasubhattapANaM no pannassa nikkhamaNapavese jAva palAlaM phAsuyaM tattha, paJcamaM kusataNANi y| goyamassa nisejjAe, khippaM sNpnnaame| - uttarAdhyayana sUtra, 23, 17 / 2 pippalaa-kAMTA nikAlane kA cipiyA tathA ustarA (2)pippala-pippala ke pattoM kA bichaunA tathA kataranI kaiNcii| - arddhamAgadhI koSa bhAga 3 / 3 1-sIdhA saccA, 2-jo gaharA-UMDA na ho vaha, 3-palaka mAre binA AMkha ko khulI rakhanA, 4-citta sone kA abhigraha-pratijJA vAlA, uthale pAnI vAlA samudra ityAdi artha kie haiN| - arddhamAgadhI koSa bhAga 2 pRSTha 214 /
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 357 saptama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 dhammANuogaciMtAe, sevaM naccA taha uvassae sasAgArie0 no uggahaM ugiNhijjA vA 2 // se bhi0 se jaM. gAhAvaikulassa majjhamajheNaM gaMtuM paMthe paDibaddhaM vA no pannassa jAva sevaM n0||se bhi0 se jaM. iha khalu gAhAvaI vA jAva kammakarIo vA annamannaM akkosaMti vA taheva tillAdi siNANAdi sIodagaviyaDAdi nigiNayAi vA jahA sijAe AlAvagA, navaraM ugghvttvvyaa||se bhi se jaM. AinnasaMlikkhe no pannassa. ugiNhija vA 2, eyaM khaluH // 158 // chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA sa yat avagrahaM jAnIyAt anantarahitAyAM pRthivyAM yAvat santAnakaH tathAprakAraM avagrahaM na gRhNIyAt vA 2 / sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA sa yat punaH avagrahaM sthUNAyAM vA 4 tathAprakAraM antarikSajAtaM durbaddhaM yAvat no avagRhNIyAt vA 2 / sabhikSurvA0 sa yat kulyake yAvat no avagRhNIyAdvA 2||s bhikSurvA skandhe vA 4 anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAraM yAvat no avagrahaM avagRhNIyAdvA 2||s bhikSurvA sa yat puna: sasAgArikaM sakSudrapazubhaktapAnaM no prAjJasya niSkramaNapravezaH yAvat dharmAnuyogacintAyAM tadevaM jJAtvA tathAprakAramupAzrayaM sasAgArikaM no avagrahaM avagRhNIyAd vA 2 // sa bhikSuH sa yt| gRhapatikulasya madhya-madhyena gantuM pathi pratibaddhaM vA no prAjJasya yAvat tadevaM jnyaatvaa0|| sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA sa yat iha khalu gRhapatirvA yAvat karmakaryo vA anyonyam Akrozanti vA tathaiva tailAdi, snAnAdi, zItodakavikaTAdi nagnAdi vA yathA zayyAyAm AlApakAH navaram avgrhvktvytaa||s bhikSurvA sa yat AkIrNasaMlikhye no prAjJasya avagRhNIyAd vA 2 etat khlu| padArtha-se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii|se-vh| jN.-jo| puNa-phira avagraha ko| jaannijaajaane|annNtrhiyaae-scitt| puDhavIe-pRthvI ke viSaya meN| jaav-yaavt| saMtANae-makar3I ke jAle Adi se yukta pRthvI meN| taha-tathAprakAra ke| uggaha-avagraha ko| no giNhija vA-grahaNa na kare yA gRhastha se AjJA na maaNge| se bhi-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii|se-vh|jN-jo|punn-phir| uggaha- avagraha ko|jaannijaajaane| thUNaMsi vA 4-stUpa Adi ke viSaya meN| taha-tathAprakAra ke|aNtlikkhjaae-antrikss-bhuumi se UMce sthAnoM ko jo| dubbaddhe-asthira haiN| jAva-yAvat aise avagraha ko| no ugiNhijja vA 2-grahaNa na kare athavA gRhastha se usakI yAcanA na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| se-vh| jaM-jo phira avagraha ko jaane| kuliyaMsi vA 4-bhIta Adi ke viSaya meM jo ki calAcala svabhAva vAle sthAna haiN| jaav-yaavt| no ugihijja vA 2-avagraha ko grahaNa na kare aura gRhastha se yAcanA bhI na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI phira avagraha ko jaane| khaMdhaMsi vA-skandha Adi ke viSaya meN|
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 358 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha annayare vA-anya isI prakAra kA UMcA athavA viSama sthaan|th -tathAprakAra ke| jaav-yaavt| uggaha-avagraha ko| no ugihija vA 2-grahaNa na kare arthAt isa prakAra ke avagraha kI gRhastha se yAcanA na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| se jaM. puNa-vaha jo phira avagraha ko jaane| sasAgAriyaM-jo upAzraya gRhasthoM se yukta, agni aura jala se yukta tathA strI-puruSa aura napuMsaka Adi se yukta ho tthaa|skhuddddpsubhttpaannNbaalk-pshu aura unake khAne-pIne ke yogya annapAnAdi se yukta ho| pannassa-prajJAvAn saadhuko|nikkhmnnpNveseniklnaa aura praveza krnaa| no-nahIM klptaa|jaav-yaavt|dhmmaannuogciNtaae-aise sthAna meM dharmAnuSThAna evaM dharmAnuyoga cintA Adi karanI nahIM klptii| sevaM-vaha-bhikSu isa prkaar| nccaa-jaankr| taha-tathA prakAra ke| uvassae-upAzraya meN| sasAgAriyaM-jo ki gRhastha Adi se yukta hai| uvaggaha-avagraha ko|no ugihija vA 2-grahaNa na kare aura na usakI yAcanA kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii|se jaM-vaha jo phira avagraha ko jaane|gaahaavi-gRhpti kula ke| majhamajheNaM-madhya 2 se| gaMtuM-jAne kaa| paMthe-mArga ho| vaa-athvaa| paDibaddhaM-mArga striyoM se AkIrNa ho yA strI varga apanI nAnA prakAra kI zArIrika ceSTAyeM kara rahA ho to| pannassa-prajJAvAn sAdhu ko unheM ulaMgha kara jaanaa| no-nahIM kalpatA atH| sevaM naccA-sAdhu isa prakAra jaankr| tahappagAre-tathAprakAra ke upAzraya ke viSaya meM avagraha kI yAcanA na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii|se jaM. puNa-vaha jo phira akgraha ko jaane| iha khalu-nizcaya hI yhaaN|gaahaavii vaa-gRhpti|jaav-yaavt|kmmkriio vA-gRhapati kI daasiyeN|annmnnN-prspr|akkosNti vA-Akroza karatI haiM, Apasa meM lar3atI-jhagar3atI haiN| taheva-usI prkaar| tillAdi-tela Adi copar3a sakatI haiM tthaa| siNANAdi-snAnAdi karatI haiN| sIodagaviyaDAdi-zItala sacitta jala se vA uSNa jala se snAna karatI haiN| vaa-athvaa| nigiNAi-maithuna Adi krIr3A ke lie nagna hotI haiN| vaa-athvaa| jhaa-jaise| sijjAe-zayyA adhyayana ke AlAvagA-AlApaka -kathana kie gae haiM usI prakAra yahAM bhI jAna lenaa| navaraM-itanA vizeSa hai| uggahavattavvayA-yahAM para avagraha kI vaktavyatA hai, arthAt avagraha kA viSaya hai| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| se jaM-vaha jo phira avagraha ko jaane| AinnasaMlikhe-jo upAzraya citroM se AkIrNa hai aise upAzraya meM Thaharane ke lie| pannassa-prajJAvAn sAdhu ko tathAprakAra ke upAzraya kaa| uggiNhijjA vA 2-avagraha nahIM lenA caahie| eyaM khalu-nizcaya hI yaha sAdhu aura sAdhvI kA samagra AcAra hai| ttibemi-isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| mUlArtha-saMyama niSTha sAdhu-sAdhvI ko sacitta pRthvI yA jIva-jantu yukta sthAna kI AjJA nahIM lenI cAhie aura jo upAzraya bhUmi se UMcA, stambha Adi ke Upara evaM viSama ho usameM bhI Thaharane kI AjJA na lenI cAhie aura jo upAzraya kaccI bhIta para sthita ho aura asthira ho usakI bhI sAdhu yAcanA na kre| jo upAzraya stambha Adi para avasthita aura isI prakAra ke anya kisI viSama sthAna meM ho to usakI AjJA bhI nahIM lenI caahie| jo upAzraya gRhasthoM se yukta ho, agni aura jala se yukta ho, evaM strI, bAlaka aura pazuoM se yukta ho tathA unake yogya khAna-pAna kI sAmagrI se bharA huA ho to buddhimAna sAdhu ko aise upAzraya meM bhI nahIM ThaharanA caahie| jisa upAzraya meM jAne ke mArga meM striyAM baiThI rahatI hoM yA ve nAnA prakAra kI zArIrika ceSTAyeM karatI hoM,
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana, uddezaka 1 359 aise upAzraya meM bhI buddhimAna sAdhu Thaharane kI AjJA na maaNge| jisa upAzraya meM gRhapati yAvat unakI dAsiyAM paraspara Akroza karatI hoM, yA telAdi kI mAliza karatI hoM, snAnAdi karatI aura nagna hokara baiThatI hoM isa prakAra ke upAzraya kI bhI sAdhu yAcanA na kre| aura jo upAzraya citroM se AkIrNa ho rahA ho usakI bhI AjJA nahIM lenI caahie| yaha sAdhu aura sAdhvI kA samagra AcAra hai| isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu ko kaise makAna meM ThaharanA cAhie isakA ullekha karate hue zayyA adhyayana meM varNita bAtoM ko doharAyA hai| jaise-jo upAzraya asthira dIvAra evaM stambha para banA huA ho, viSama sthAna para ho, striyoM se AvRtta ho, jisake Ane-jAne ke mArga meM striyAM baiThI hoM, paraspara tela kI mAliza kara rahI hoM, yA asta-vyasta DhaMga se baiThI hoM, to aise sthAna kI sAdhu ko yAcanA nahIM karanI caahie| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu ko aise sthAna meM Thaharane kA saMkalpa nahIM karanA cAhie, jisa meM jIvoM kI hiMsA evaM saMyama kI virAdhanA hotI ho, mana meM vikAra utpanna hotA ho aura svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna meM vighna par3atA ho| yaha sAdhu kA utsarga mArga hai| parantu, yadi kisI gAMva meM saMyama sAdhanA ke anukUla makAna nahIM mila rahA hai, to sAdhu eka-do rAta ke lie parivAra vAle makAna Adi meM bhI Thahara sakatA hai| yaha apavAda mArga hai| aisI sthiti meM sAdhu ko eka-do rAtri se adhika aise makAna meM ThaharanA nahIM kalpatA hai| ... prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'kuliyaMsi evaM thUNaMsi' kA artha koSare meM kuDya dIvAra evaM stambha kiyA hai| aura 'dhammANuogaciMtAe' kA artha hai-sAdhu ko usI sthAna kI yAcanA karanI cAhie jisameM dharmAnuyoga bhalI-bhAMti sAdhA jA sake arthAt jahAM saMyama meM bilkula doSa na lage aise sthAna meM ThaharanA caahie| ||prthm uddezaka smaapt| bRhatkalpa suutr| arddhamAgadhI koSa bhA02 pR0507, bhA0 1, pa0101
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana-avagraha pratimA dvitIya uddezaka prastuta adhyayana avagraha se sambaddha hai| prathama uddezaka meM avagraha ke sambandha meM kucha vicAra kiyA gayA thaa| usI vicAra dhArA ko Age bar3hAte hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM ___ mUlam- se AgaMtAresu vA 4 aNuvIi uggahaM jAijA, je tattha Isare te uggahaM aNunavijA kAmaM khalu Auso ! ahAlaMdaM ahAparinnAyaM vasAmo jAva Auso ! jAva AusaMtassa uggahe jAva sAhammiAe tAva uggahaM ugihissAmo, teNa paraM vi0, se kiM puNa tattha uggahaMsi evoggahiyaMsi je tattha samaNANa vA mAha* chattae vA jAva cammachedaNae vA taM no antohito bAhiM nINijjA bahiyAo vA no aMto pavisijjA suttaM vA no paDibohijjA, no,tesiM kiMcivi appattiyaM paDiNIyaM krijjaa||159|| chAyA- sa AgantAgAreSu vA 4 anuvicintya avagrahaM yAceta, yastatra IzvaraH tAn avagrahamanujJApayet kAmaM khalu AyuSman ! yathAlandaM yathAparijJAtaM vasAmaH yAvat AyuSman ! yAvat AyuSmataH avagrahaH yAvat sAdharmikAH tAvat avagrahamavagrahISyAmaH tena paraM vihariSyAmaH, sa kiM punaH tatra avagrahe evAvagrahIte ye tatra zramaNAnAM vA brAhmaNAnAM vA chatrakaM vA yAvat carmacchedanakaH vA tad no antataH bahiH nirNayet bahirSato vA no antaH pravezayet, suptaM vA no pratibodhayet no teSAM kiMcidapi aprItikaM pratyanIkatAM kuryaat| padArtha-se-vaha bhikssu| AgaMtAresu vA 4-dharmazAlA Adi meN| aNuvIi-vicAra kr| uggahaMavagraha kii| jAijjA-yAcanA kre| je-jo| tattha-vahAM pr| Isare0-ghara kA svAmI tathA adhiSThAtA ho| teunko| uggh-avgrh| aNunnavijjA-batAe jaise ki / khalu-nizcaya hii| Auso-he AyuSman gRhastha ! kAma-jitane samaya taka ApakI icchA ho| ahAlaMda-utane samaya tk| ahAparinnAyaM-tAvat pramANa kSetra meN| vasAmo-hama nivAsa kreNge| jAva-yAvat kAla paryanta tumhArI AjJA hogii| Auso !-he AyuSman ! jAvayAvat kAla prynt| AusaMtassa-AyuSman kaa-aapkaa| uggahe-avagraha hogA utane samaya taka hI raheMge, tthaa| jAva-jitane bhii| sAhammiyAe-aura sAdharmika sAdhu AyeMge ve bhii| taav-taavnmaatr| uggh-avgrh| ugihissAmo-grahaNa kareMge arthAt ApakI AjJAnusAra rheNge| teNa paraM-usake baad| viharisAmo-vihAra kara
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana, uddezaka 2 361 jaayeNge| se-vaha bhikssu| tattha - vahAM / uggahaMsi- avagraha lene para tathA / evoggahiyaMsi - avagraha ke grahaNa karane ke pazcAt / puNa kiM- use phira kyA karanA cAhie ? isa viSaya meM sUtrakAra kahate haiN| je- jo / tattha - vahAM para / samaNANa vA- zAkyAdi zramaNoM athavA / mAha0 - brAhmaNoM ke / chattae vA chatra / jAva - yAvat / cammachedaNae vA-carma chedanaka par3e hoM to| taM unko| aMtorhito bhItara se / bAhiM - bAhara / no nINijjA-na nikAle / vAaura / bahiyAo- - bAhara se / aMto - bhItara / no pavisijjA na rakhe / vA athavA suttaM soe hue ko / no paDibohijjA - jAgRta na kare / tesiM- unake / kiMcivi - kiMcinmAtra bhI / appattiyaM - mana ko pIr3A tathA / paDiNIyaMpratikUlatA / no karijjA - utpanna na kare / mUlArtha - sAdhu dharmazAlA Adi sthAnoM meM jAkara aura vicAra kara avagraha kI yAcanA kre| ukta sthAnoM ke svAmI, adhiSThAtA se yAcanA karate hue kahe ki he AyuSman gRhastha ! hama yahAM para Thaharane kI AjJA cAhate haiM Apa hameM jitane samaya taka aura jitane kSetra meM Thaharane kI AjJA deMge utane samaya aura utane hI kSetra meM tthhreNge| hamAre jitane bhI sAdharmI sAdhu yahAM AeMge to ve bhI isI niyama kA anusaraNa kreNge| tumhAre dvArA niyata kI gaI avadhi ke bAda vihAra kara jaaeNge| ukta sthAna meM Thaharane ke lie gRhastha kI AjJA prApta ho jAne para sAdhu usa sthAna meM praveza karate samaya yaha dhyAna rakhe ki yadi una sthAnoM meM zAkyAdi zramaNa tathA brAhmaNoM ke chatra yAvat carma chedaka Adi upakaraNa par3e hoM to vaha unako bhItara se bAhara na nikAle aura bAhara se bhItara na rakhe tathA kisI suSupta zramaNa Adi ko jAgRta na kare aura unake sAtha kiMcinmAtra bhI aprItijanaka kArya na kare jisa se unake mana ko AghAta phuNce| hindI vivecana prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki gRhastha kI AjJA prApta karake usake makAna meM Thaharate samaya sAdhu ko koI aisA AcaraNa nahIM karanA cAhie jisase usa gRhastha yA usake makAna meM Thahare hue zAkyAdi anya mata ke bhikSuoM ke mana ko kisI taraha kA AghAta pahuMce aura unake mana meM sAdhu ke prati durbhAva evaM aprIti paidA ho| yadi usa makAna meM pahale koI zramaNa-brAhmaNa Thahare hue hoM aura unake chatra, cAmara Adi upakaraNa par3e hoM to sAdhu una upakaraNoM ko bAhara se bhItara yA bhItara se bAhara na rakhe aura yadi ve suSupta hoM to sAdhu unheM jAgRta na kare aura unake sAtha kisI taraha kA asabhya evaM aziSTa vyavahAra bhI na kre| kyoMki sAdhu kA jIvana sva aura para ke kalyANa ke lie hai / vaha apane hita ke sAtha-sAtha anya prANiyoM ko bhI sanmArga dikhAkara unakI AtmA kA hita karane kA prayatna karatA hai / ataH use pratyeka mAnava ke sAtha bartAva karate samaya apanI sAdhutA ko nahIM chor3anA caahie| usakI sAdhutA pratyeka mAnava ke sAtha-cAhe vaha kisI bhI pantha, mata, deza, jAti evaM dharma kA kyoM na ho, mAnavatA kA, ziSTatA kA evaM madhuratA kA vyavahAra karane meM hai| isa lie sAdhu ko pratyeka sthAna meM Thaharate samaya isa bAta kI ora vizeSa lakSya rakhanA cAhie ki usake vyavahAra se makAna mAlika evaM usameM sthita yA anya Ane-jAne vAle vyaktiyoM ke mana ko kisI taraha kA saMkleza na phuNce| yadi Amra ke bagIce meM Thahare hue sAdhu ko Amra Adi grahaNa karanA ho to vaha unheM kaise grahaNa kare, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 362 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha mUlam- se bhi0 abhikaMkhijjA aMbavaNaM uvAgacchittae je tattha Isare 2 te uggahaM aNujANAvijA-kAmaM khalu jAva viharissAmo, se kiM puNa. evoggahiyaMsi aha bhikkhU icchijjA aMbaM bhuttae vA se jaM puNa aMbaM jANijjA saaMDaM sasaMtANaM taha aMbaM aphA0 no p0||se bhi0 se jaM. appaMDaM appasaMtANagaM atiricchachinnaM avvochinnaM aphAsuyaM jAva no pddigaahijjaa|| se bhi0 se jaM. appaMDaM vA jAva saMtANagaM tiricchachinnaM vucchinnaM phA pddi||se bhi0 aMbabhittagaM vA aMbapesiyaM vA aMbacoyagaMvA aMbasAlagaMvA aMbaDAlagaMvA bhuttae vA pAyae vA,seja aMbabhittagaMvA 5 saaMDaM aphA0 no pngi||se bhikkhU vA 2 se jaM. aMbaM vA aMbabhittagaM vA appaMDaM atiricchachinnaM 2aphA0 no p0||se jaM. aMbaDAlagaM vA appaMDaM 5 tiricchacchinnaM vucchinnaM phAsuyaM pddi0|| se bhi0 abhikaMkhijA ucchavaNaM uvAgacchittae, je tattha Isare jAva ugghNsi0||ah bhikkhU icchijjA ucchu bhuttae vA pA0, se jaM. ucchaM jANijjA saaMDaM jAva no pa0 atiricchachinnaM taheva tiricchachinnevi thev||se bhi0 abhikaMkhi aMtarucchuyaM vA ucchugaMDiyaM vA ucchucoyagaMvA ucchusA ucchuDA bhuttae vA pAya ||se jaMpu0 aMtarucchuyaM vA jAva DAlagaMvA saaMDaM no p0||se bhi se jaM* aMtarucchuyaM vA appaMDaM vA jAva paGi, atiricchachinnaM thev|| se bhi0 lhasuNavaNaM uvAgacchittae, taheva tinnivi AlAvagA, navaraM lhsunnN||se bhi0 lhasuNaM vA lhasuNakaMdaM vA lha coyagaM vA lhasuNanAlagaMvA bhuttae vA 2 se jaM. lasuNaM vA jAva lasuNabIyaM vA saaMDaM jAva no paGi, evaM atiricchachinnevi tiricchachinne jAva pa0 // 160 // . chAyA- sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA abhikAMkSet AmravanamupAgaMtuM yastatra IzvaraH tamavagrahamanujJApayet-kAmaM khalu yAvad vihariSyAmaH sa kiM punaH tatra avagrahe evAvagrahIte, atha bhikSuH iccheta AnaM bhoktuM vA sa yat punaH AnaM jAnIyAt sANDaM sasantAnakaM tathAprakAraM AmramaprAsukaM no prtigRnnhiiyaat| sa bhikSuH sa yat punaH AnaM jAnIyAt-alpANDamalpasantAnakamatirazcInachinnamavyavacchinnamaprAsukaM yAvat no prtigRnnhiiyaat||s bhikSurvAsa yat punaH AnaM jAnIyAt alpANDaM vA yAvad santAnakaM tirazcInachinnaM vyavacchinnaM yAvat prAsukaM prtigRnnhiiyaat|| sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA sa yat punaH AnaM jAnIyAt AmrabhittakaM (AmrArddham ) vA AmUpezikAM AmratvacaM vA AmrazAlakaM vA AmraDAlakaM vA bhoktuM vA pAtuM vA sa yat vA AmrabhittakaM vA 5 sANDamaprAsukaM0 no prtigRhnniiyaat|| sa bhikSurvA sa yat
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 363 saptama adhyayana, uddezaka 2 AnaMvA AmrabhittakaM vA alpAMDaM atirazcInacchinnamavyavacchinnamaprAsukaM no prtigRnnhiiyaat|| sa bhikSurvAH sa yat AmraDAlakaM vA alpAMDaM 5 tirazcInachinnaM vyavacchinnaM pratiprAsukaM gRnnhiiyaat|| sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA abhikAMkSet ikSuvanaM upAgantuM, yastatra IzvaraH yAvat avagrahIte // atha bhikSuH icchet ikSu bhoktuM vA pAtuM vA sa yat iddhaM jAnIyAt sANDaM yAvat no pratigRNhIyAt atirazcInachinnaM tathaiva tirazcInachinnamapi tthaiv||s bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA abhikAMkSet antarikSukaM vA ikSugaMDikAM vA ikSutvacaM vA ikSuzAlakaM vA ikSuDAlakaM vA bhoktuM vA pAtuM vA0 sa yat punaH aMtarikSukaM vA yAvat DAlakaM vA sANDaM-no prtigRnnhiiyaat|| sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA abhikAMkSetlazunavanamupAgantuM tathaiva trayo'pi AlApakAH navaraM lshunm|| sa bhikSurvA 2 lazunaM vA lazunakandaM vA lazunatvacaM vA lazunanAlakaM vA bhoktuM vA pAtuM vA 2 sa yat lazunaM vA yAvatlazunabIjaMvA sANDaM vA yAvat no pratigRNhIyAt evaM atirazcInachinnamapi tirazcInachinnaM yAvat prtigRnnhiiyaat| padArtha- se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI ydi| abhikNkhijaa-caahe| aMbavaNaM-Amra vana meN| uvAgacchittae-Akara avagraha kI yAcanA kre| je-jo| tattha-vahAM pr| Isare 2-Amravana kA svAmI athavA vana kA adhiSThAtA hai| te-usko| uggaha-avagraha kaa|annujaannaavijaa-anujnyaapn karAe arthAt usase AjJA maaNge| kAmaM khalu-jaise apanI icchA ho vaise hii| jaav-yaavt| viharissAmo-hama vicreNge| se-vaha bhikssu|kiNphir kyA kare? aba sUtrakAra isa viSaya meM kahate haiN| punn-phir|ttth-vhaaN pr| evoggahiyaMsi-AjJA mila jAne pr| ah-ath| bhikkhuu-bhikssu-saadhu| aMbaM bhuttae vA-Amra kA AhAra krnaa| icchijjA-cAhe to|se-vhbhikssu|jN-jo| punn-phir|aNbN-aamrphl ke sambandha meM yh| jANijjA-jAne ki|saNddN-jo Ama aNDoM ke sahita haiN| sasaMtANagaM-jAloM se yukta haiM to|th -tathAprakAra ke|aNbN-aamr ko|aphaa-apraasuk jaankr|no pa0-grahaNa na kre| . . se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| se jaM-vaha jo phir| aMbaM jANijjA-Amra phala ko jaane| appaMDaM-aNDoM se rhit| appasaMtANagaM-jAloM se rhit| atiricchachinnaM-jo tirachA chedana nahIM kiyA huA hai tathA jo| avyocchinnaM-akhaMDita hai usko| aphaasuyN-apraasuk| jAva-yAvat aneSaNIya jaankr| no paDigAhijjA-grahaNa na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| se jaM-vaha phira Ama ke phala ko jAne jo| appaMDaM-aMDoM se rhit| jaav-yaavt|sNtaanngN-jaaloN se rhit|tiricchchinn-tirchaa chedana kiyA huaa|vucchinnN-khnndd-khnndd kiyA huA usko| phA0-prAsuka jAna kr| paDi0-grahaNa kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi Ana phala ko grahaNa karanA cAhe to| aMbabhittagaM-Amra kA arddha bhaag| vaa-athvaa| aMbasAlagaM vA-Amraphala kA rasa athvaa|aNbddaalgN vA-Amraphala ke sUkSma-sUkSma khnndd| bhuttae vA pAyae vA-khAnA yA pInA cAhe to| se jaM-vaha bhikSu jo| puNa-phira jAne ki|aNbbhittgN vA-yadi AdhA Amra phl| saaMDaM -aNDoM se yukta hai to| aphA0-usako aprAsuka jaankr| no pa0-grahaNa na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii|se jaM-vaha sAdhu jo|aNbN-aamrphl ko| aMbabhittagaMvA-athavA usake arddha bhAga
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 364 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha khaMDa ko, jo ki|appNddN-aNddaadi se rahita hone para bhii| atiricchachinnaM 2-tirachA chedana nahIM kiyA huA aura na khaNDa-khaNDa kiyA gayA hai to usako bhI aprAsuka jaankr| no pa0-grahaNa na kre| se jaM-vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI phira Amra phala ko jaane|aNbddaalgNvaa-yaavt Amraphala ke sUkSma-sUkSma khaNDa kie hue haiN| appaMDaM-aMDAdi se rahita hai aur| tiricchachinnaM-tirachA chedana kiyA huA hai| vucchinnaMkhaNDa 2 kiyA huA hai tathA paripakva hone se acitta ho gayA hai usko| phAsuyaM-prAsuka jAna kr| paDi-grahaNa kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI ydi| abhikNkhijaa-caahe| ucchuvaNaM-ikSu vana meN| uvaagcchittejaanaa| je-jo| ttth-vhaaN| Isare-ikSu vana kA svAmI hai| jaav-yaavt| uggahaMsi0-usakI AjJA meM tthhre|ah bhikkhU-ataH saadhu| ucchaM-ikSu ko| bhuttae vA pA0-khAnA yA piinaa| icchijA-cAhe to| se-vaha bhikssu| jNjo|punn-phir| ucchu-ikSu ke sambandha meM yh| jANijjA-jAne ki|saNddN-jo ikSu aMDoM se yukt|jaav-yaavt jAloM se yukta hai usko| no paDi0-grahaNa na kre| atiricchachinnaM-jo tirachA chedana nahIM kiyA huaa| tahevausI prakAra arthAt Amra phala ke samAna dUsarA AlApaka jaannaa|thev-usii prkaar| tiricchanne'vi-tirachA chedA huA bhI AlApaka jAnanA yaha AlApaka acitta viSayaka hai aura isase pahalA sacita viSaya meM hai| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| abhikNkhijjaa-caahe| aMtarucchuyaM vA-ikSu ke parva bhAga kA madhya athvaa| ucchugaMDiyaM vA-ikSu kI gNddikaa-ktlii| ucchucoyagaM vA-athavA ikSu kI chaal| ucchusA0-ikSu kA rs| ucchuDA0-ikSu ke sUkSma khnndd| bhuttae vA-bhogane athvaa| paa0-piine| se-vaha bhikssu| jN-jo| punn-phir| jaannijaa-jaane|aNtrucchuyN vA-ikSu ke parva kA madhya bhaag| jaav-yaavt| DAlagaMvA-ikSu ke sUkSma 2 khnndd| saaMDaM-aMDAdi se yukta hoM to| no paDi-grahaNa na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhviiN| se jaM0-yaha jaane| aMtarucchuyaM vA-ikSu ke parva kA madhya bhaag| jaav-yaavt| appaMDaM vA-aMDAdi se rahita ho to| jaav-yaavt| paDi0-grahaNa kara le| atiricchachinna-jo tirachA chedana nahIM kiyA huA ataH sacitta hone se| taheva-usI prakAra agrAhya hai| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| lhasuNavaNaM-yadi lazuna ke vana meN| uvAgacchittae-gamana krnaa| abhikaMkhi0-cAhe to yaavt| tinnivi-tInoM hii| aalaavgaa-aalaapk| taheva-usI prakAra pUrva kI bhAMti jaannaa| navaraM-kevala itanA vizeSa hai| lhasuNaM-yahAM para lazuna kA adhikAra samajhanA caahie| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| abhikNkhijjaa-caahe| lhasuNaM vA-lazuna ko| lhasuNakaMdaM vA-lazuna ke kanda ko| lhacoyagaM vA-lazuna kI tvacA-chAla ko athvaa| lhasuNanAlagaM vA-lazuna kI nAla ko| bhuttae vA-bhoganA tathA piinaa| se jaM puNa-vaha jo phir| lhasuNaM vA-lazuna-lazuna knd| jaav-yaavt| lhasuNabIyaM vA-lazuna ke bIja ko, jo| saaMDaM-aMDAdi se yukta hai| jaav-yaavt| no paDi-grahaNa na kre| evaM-isI prkaar| atiricchachinne'vi-jo tirachA chedana nahIM kiyA huA, jo ki sacitta hai use grahaNa na kre| tiricchachinnetirachA chedana kiyA huA hai jo ki acitta hai| jaav-yaavt| paDi0-grahaNa kara le| __ mUlArtha-yadi koI saMyama niSTha sAdhu yA sAdhvI Ama ke vana meM ThaharanA cAhe to vaha usa bagIce ke svAmI yA adhiSThAtA se usake lie yAcanA karate hue kahe ki he AyuSman gRhastha! maiM yahAM para ThaharanA cAhatA huuN| jitane samaya ke lie Apa AjJA deMge utane samaya Thahara kara bAda meM vihAra kara duuNgaa| isa taraha bAgavAna kI AjJA prApta hone para vaha vahAM tthhre| yadi vahAM sthita sAdhu ko
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana, uddezaka 2 365 Amra phala khAne kI icchA ho to use kaise Amraphala ko grahaNa karanA cAhie, isake sambandha meM batAyA gayA hai ki vaha phala aMDAdi se yukta ho to vaha use grahaNa na kre| aMDAdi se rahita honeparantu yadi usakA tirachA chedana na huA ho tathA usake aneka khaNDa bhI na kie gae hoM to bhI use sAdhu svIkAra na kre| parantu yadi vaha aMDAdi se rahita ho, tirachA chedana kiyA huA ho aura khaMDa 2 kiyA huA ho to acitta evaM prAsuka hone para sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| parantu Amra kA AdhA bhAga, usakI phAr3I, usakI chAla aura usakA rasa evaM usake kie gae sUkSma khaMDa yadi aMDAdi se yukta hoM yA aMDAdi se rahita hone para bhI tirache kaTe hue na hoM aura khaMDa 2 na kie gae hoM to sAdhu use bhI grahaNa na kre| yadi unakA tirachA chedana kiyA gayA hai, aura aneka khaMDa kie gae haiM taba use acitta aura prAsuka jAnakara sAdhu grahaNa kara le| __ yadi koI sAdhu yA sAdhvI ikSu vana meM ThaharanA cAhe aura vana pAlaka kI AjJA lekara vahAM Thaharane para yadi vaha ikSu (gannA) khAnA cAhe to pahale yaha nizcaya kare ki jo ikSu aMDAdi se yukta hai aura tirachA kaTA huA nahIM hai to vaha use grahaNa na kre| yadi aMDAdi se rahita aura tirachA chedana kiyA huA ho to usako acitta aura prAsuka jAnakara grahaNa kara le|iskaa zeSa varNana Amra ke samAna hI jAnanA caahie| yadi sAdhu ikSu ke parva kA madhya bhAga, ikSugaMDikA, ikSutvacA-chAla, ikSurasa aura ikSu ke sUkSma khaMDa Adi ko khAnA-pInA cAhe to vaha aMDAdi se yukta yA aMDAdi se rahita hone para bhI tirachA kaTA huA na ho tathA vaha khaMDa-khaMDa bhI na kiyA gayA ho to sAdhu use grahaNa na kre| isI prakAra lazuna ke sambandha meM bhI tInoM AlApaka samajhane caahieN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM Amra phala, ikSu khaNDa Adi ke grahaNa evaM tyAga karane ke sambandha meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| Amra Adi padArtha kisa rUpa meM sAdhu ke lie grAhya evaM agrAhya haiM, isakA nayasApekSa varNana kiyA gayA hai| aura isakA sambandha kevala pakva Ama Adi se hai, na ki ardha pakva yA apakva phaloM se| pakva Amra Adi phala bhI yadi aNDoM Adi se yukta hoM, tirache evaM khaNDa-khaNDa meM kaTe hue.na hoM to sAdhu unheM grahaNa na kare aura yadi ve aNDe Adi se rahita hoM, tirache evaM khaNDa-khaNDa meM kaTe hue hoM to sAdhu unheM grahaNa kara sakatA hai| usa pakva phala ke tiryaka evaM khaNDa-khaNDa meM kaTe hone kA ullekha use acitta evaM prAsuka siddhi karane ke lie hai| nizItha sUtra meM yaha bhI spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki yadi sAdhu sacitta Amra evaM sacitta ikSu grahaNa karatA hai to use cAturmAsika prAyazcita AtA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu acitta evaM prAsuka Amra Adi grahaNa kara sakatA hai| yadi vaha pakva phala jIvajantu se rahita ho aura tiryak kaTA huA ho to sAdhu ke lie agrAhya nahIM hai aura na vaha sacitta hI raha jAtA hai| aba avagraha ke abhigraha ke sambandha meM sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam-se bhi0 AgaMtAresuvA 4 jAvoggahiyaMsije tattha gAhAvaINa vA gAhA* puttANa vA icceyAiM AyataNAI uvAikkamma aha bhikkhU jANijjA, 1. nizItha sUtra, uddezaka 15, 5, 12 uddezaka 16.4, 11 /
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 366 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya 'zrutaskandha imAhiM sattahiM paDimAhiM uggahaM uggihittae, tattha khalu imA paDhamA paDimA se AgaMtAresu vA 4 aNuvIi uggahaM jAijjA jAva viharissAmo paDhamA paDimA // 1 // ahAvarA* jassaNaM bhikkhussa evaM bhavai- ahaM ca khalu annesiM bhikkhUNaM aTThAe uggahaM uggihissAmi; aNNesiM bhikkhUNaM uggahe uggahie uvallissAmi, duccA paDimA // 2 // ahAvarA. jassa NaM bhi0 ahaM ca0 uggihissAmi annesiM ca uggahe ugahie no uvallissAmi, taccA paDimA // 3 // ahAvarA0 jassa NaM bhi0 ahaM ca0 no uggahaM uggihissAmi, annesiM ca uggahe uggahie uvallissAmi, ghautthA paDimA // 4 // ahAvarA0 jassa NaM ahaM ca khalu appaNo aTThAe uggahaM ca u0 no duhaM no tiNhaM no cauNhaM no paMcaNhaM paMcamA paDimA // 5 // ahAvarA se bhi0 jassa eva uggahe uvalliijjA je tattha ahAsamannAgae ikkar3e vA jAva palAle tassa lAbhe saMvasijjA, tassa alAbhe ukkuDuo vA nesajjio vA viharijjA, chaTThA paDimA // 6 // ahAvarA sa0 je bhi0 ahAsaMthaDameva uggahaM jAijjA taMjahA puDhavisilaM vA kaTThasilaM vA ahAsaMthaDameva tassa lAbhe saMte0 tassa alAbhe u0 ne0 viharijjA, sattamA paDimA // 7 // icceyAsiM sattaNhaM paDimANaM annayaraM jahA piMDesaNAe // 161 // chAyA - sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA AgantAgAreSu vA 4 yAvat avagrahIte ye tatra gRhapatInAM vA gRhapatiputrANAM vA ityetAni AyatanAni upAtikramya atha bhikSuH jAnIyAtAbhiH saptAbhiH pratimAbhiH avagrahamavagrahItuM / tatra khalu iyaM prathamA pratimA-sa AgantAgAreSu vA 4 anuvicintyAvagrahaM yAceta yAvat vihariSyAmaH prathamA pratimA // 1 // athAparA0 yasya bhikSoH evaM bhavati - ahaM ca khalu anyeSAM bhikSUNAM arthAyAvagrahamavagrahISyAmi anyeSAM bhikSUNAmavagrahe avagRhIte upAlayiSyaM dvitIyA pratimA // 2 // athAparA0 yasya bhikSoH evaM bhavati ahaM ca avagrahISyAmi anyeSAM ca avagrahe avagRhIte no upAlayiSye tRtIyA pratimA // 3 // athAparA. yasya bhi0 ahaM ca0 no avagrahamavagrahISyAmi, anyeSAM ca avagrahe avagRhIte upAlayiSye, caturthI pratimA // 4 // athAparA0 yasya ahaM ca khalu AtmanaH arthAya avagrahaM ca avagrahISyAmi no dvayoH no trayANAM no caturNAM no paJcAnAM paMcamI pratimA // 5 // athAparAsa fro yasya eva avagrahe upAlayet ye tatra yathA samanvAgate utkaTaH yAvat palAlaH tasya lAbhe saMvaset, tasya alAbhe utkuTuko vA niSaNNo vA viharet, SaSThI pratimA // 6 // athAparA sa0 yo bhikSuH yathAsaMstRtameva avagrahaM yAceta, tadyathA pRthvIzilAM vA kASThazilAM vA yathAsaMstRtameva
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana, uddezaka 2 367 tasya lAbhe sati tasyAlAbhe sati avagrahaM ni viharet, saptamI prtimaa||7||ityetaasaaN saptAnAM pratimAnAmanyatarAM yathA pinnddaissnnaayaam| padArtha-se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| AgaMtAresu vA 4-dharmazAlA Adi meN| jaav-yaavt| oggahiyaMsi-AjJA lene pr| je-jo| tattha-vahAM pr| gAhAvaINa vA-gRhapatiyoM ke| gAhA. puttANa vAathavA gRhapati ke putroM tathA unake sambandhI jnoN| icceyAiM-ye jo puurvokt|aaytnnaaiN-krm bandha ke sthAna haiM una doSoM ko| uvAikkamma-atikrama karake ukta sthAnoM meM rahanA caahie|ah-ath|bhikkhuu-bhikssu|imaahi-ye jo Age kahe jAte haiN| stthiN-saat| paDimAhi-pratimA-abhigrahavizeSoM se| uggaha-avagraha ko| uggiNhittaegrahaNa krnaa| evaM jANijjA-jAnanA caahie|khlu-nishcyaarthk hai| tattha-una sAta pratimAoM meM se|imaa-yh| pddhmaa-phlii| paDimA-pratimA hai| se-vaha bhikssu| AgaMtAresu vA 4-dharmazAlA Adi meN| aNuvIi-vicAra kr| uggaha-avagraha kii| jAijjA-yAcanA kre| jaav-yaavt| vihrissaamo-vicruuNgaa| paDhamA paDimA-yaha pahalI pratimA hai| ahAvarA0-atha apara isase any| duccA paDimA-dUsarI pratimA yaha hai|nnN-vaakyaalNkaar meM hai| jss-jis|bhikkhuss-bhikssu kaa| evaM bhavai-isa prakAra kA abhigraha hotA hai| ca-punaH khalu-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| ahN-maiN| annesiN-any|bhikkhuunnN-bhikssuoN ke aTThAe-artha-prayojana ke lie| uggaha-avagraha kii| uggihissAmi-yAcanA karUMgA aura annnnesiN-any|bhikkhnnN-bhikssoNkaa| ugghe-avgrh| uggahieavagraha kI AjJA grahaNa kie jAne pr| uvallissAmi-usameM basUMgA-nivAsa kruuNgaa|duccaa paDimA-yaha dUsarI pratimA hai|ahaavraa-ath apara isase aage| taccA paDimA-tIsarI pratimA kahate haiN| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meN|jssjis bhikSu kaa| evaM bhavai-isa prakAra kA abhigraha hotA hai| ca khalu-pUrvavat hI hai| ahaM-maiM anya bhikSuoM ke lie avagraha kii| uggihissAmi-yAcanA kruuNgaa| c-aur| annesiM-anya bhikSuoM kaa| ugghe-avgrh| uggahie-yAcanA kie hue meN| no uvallissAmi-nahIM banUMgA arthAt nivAsa nahIM kruuNgaa|tccaa paDimA-yaha tIsarI pratimA hai|3| ahAvarA0-atha apara caturthI pratimA yaha hai| jss-jis|bhi0-bhikssu kaa| evaM bhavai-isa prakAra kA abhigraha hotA hai| ca khlu-puurvvt| ahaM-maiM / annesiN-any| bhikkhUNaM-bhikSuoM ke| atttthaaelie| uggaha-avagraha kii| no uggihissAmi-yAcanA nahIM kruuNgaa| annesiM-anya bhikSuoM ke| uggaheavagraha kii| uggahie-AjJA lie jAne pr| uvallissAmi-usameM nivAsa kruuNgaa| cautthA paDimA-yaha cauthI pratimA hai|4|ahaavraa-ath apara-isase any| paMcamA paDimA-pAMcavIM pratimA kahate haiN| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meN| jss-jis|bhikkhuss-bhikssu kaa| evaM bhavai-isa prakAra kA abhigraha hotA hai| ca khlu-puurvvt| ahN-maiN| appaNo aTThAe-apane vaaste| uggahaM ca-avagraha kii| uggihissAmi-yAcanA kruuNgaa| no duhaM-do ke lie nhiiN| no tiNhaM-tIna ke lie nhiiN| no cauNhaM-cAra ke lie nhiiN| no paMcaNhaM-pAMca ke lie nhiiN| paMcamA paDimA-yaha pAMcavIM pratimA hai| ahAvarA0-isase any|chtttthaa paDimA-chaThI pratimA kahate haiN| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| jassa eva uggahe-jisa upAzraya kI AjJA lekr| uvlliijjaa-rhuuNgaa| je tattha-jo vahAM pr| ahAsamannAgae-samIpa meM hii| ikkaDe vA-tRNa vishess| jaav-yaavt| plaale-plaal| tassa lAbhe-usake milane pr| saMvasijjA-vase, arthAt saMstAraka Adi kre| tassa alAbhe-usake na milane pr| ukkuDuo vAutkuTuka-Asana athvaa| nesajio vA-niSadyA Asana pr| vihrijjaa-vicre| chaTThA paDimA-yaha chaThI pratimA hai| ahAvarA-atha apara- isase any|sttmaa paDimA-sAtavIM pratimA kahate haiN| je bhikkhU-jo sAdhu yA
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 368 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha saadhvii| ahAsaMthaDameva-jo pahale hI saMstRta ho rahA hai arthAt bichA huA hai| uggahaM jAijjA-usa avagraha kI yAcanA kruuNgaa|tN-jaise ki|puddhvisilN vA-pRthvI shilaa| kaTThasilaM vA-kASThazilA athvaa|ahaasNthddmevus upAzraya meM palAla Adi pahale hI bichA ho| tassa lAbhe saMte-usake lAbha hone para usa para Asana kre| tss-uske| alAbhe-na milane pr| u0-utkuTuka Asana se athvaa| ni0-niSadyAdi Asana pr| vihrijaavicre|sttmaa paDimA-yaha sAtavIM pratimA hai| icceyAsiM-ina puurvokt|sttnnhN-saat| paDimANaM-pratimAoM meM se sAdhu ne ydi| annayaraM-koI eka pratimA grahaNa kI huI hai taba vaha anya sAdhuoM kI nindA na kre|shess vrnnn| jhaa-jaise| piMDesaNAe-piNDaiSaNA adhyayana meM sAta piNDaiSaNA pratimAoM kA varNana kiyA hai usI prakAra jAna lenA caahie| mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI dharmazAlA Adi meM gRhastha aura gRhasthoM ke putra Adi sambandhI sthAna ke doSoM ko chor3akara ina vakSyamANa sAta pratimAoM ke dvArA avagraha kI yAcanA karake vahAM para tthhre|| 1-dharmazAlA Adi sthAnoM kI paristhiti ko vicAra kara yAvanmAtra kAla ke lie vahAM ke svAmI kI AjJA ho tAvanmAtra kAla vahAM ThaharUMgA, yaha pahalI pratimA hai| __2-maiM anya bhikSuoM ke lie upAzraya kI AjJA mA~gUgA aura unake lie yAcanA kie gae upAzraya meM ThaharUMgA, yaha dUsarI pratimA hai| 3-koI sAdhu isa prakAra se abhigraha karatA hai ki maiM anya bhikSuoM ke lie to avagraha kI yAcanA karUMgA, parantu unake yAcanA kie gae sthAnoM meM nahIM tthhruuNgaa| yaha tIsarI pratimA kA svarUpa hai| 4-koI sAdhu isa prakAra se abhigraha karatA hai- maiM anya bhikSuoM ke lie avagraha kI yAcanA nahIM karUMgA, parantu unake yAcanA kie hue sthAnoM meM tthhruuNgaa| yaha cauthI pratimA hai| 5-koI sAdhu yaha abhigraha dhAraNa karatA hai ki maiM kevala apane lie hI avagraha kI yAcanA karUMgA, kintu anya do, tIna, cAra aura pAMca sAdhuoM ke lie yAcanA nahIM kruuNgaa| yaha pAMcavIM pratimA hai| 6-koI sAdhu yaha pratijJA karatA hai ki maiM jisa sthAna kI yAcanA karUMgA usa sthAna para yadi tRNa vizeSa- saMstAraka Adi mila jAeMge to una para Asana karUMgA, anyathA ukkuTuka Asana Adi ke dvArA rAtri vyatIta karUMgA, yaha chaThI pratimA hai| 7-jisa sthAna kI AjJA lI ho yadi usI sthAna para pRthvI zilA, kASTha zilA tathA palAla Adi bichA huA ho taba vahAM Asana karUMgA, anyathA utkuTuka Adi Asana dvArA rAtri vyatIta karUMgA, yaha sAtavIM pratimA hai| ina sAta pratimAoM meM se yadi koI bhI pratimA sAdhu svIkAra kare parantu vaha anya sAdhuoM kI nindA na kre| abhimAna evaM garva ko chor3akara anya sAdhuoM ko samabhAva se dekhe| zeSa varNana piMDaiSaNA adhyayanavat jAnanA caahie| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM avagraha se sambaddha sAta pratimAoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai|
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana, uddezaka 2 369 pahalI pratimA meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu sUtra meM varNita vidhi ke anusAra makAna kI yAcanA kare aura vaha gRhastha jitane kAla taka jitane kSetra meM Thaharane kI AjJA de taba taka utane hI kSetra meM tthhre| dUsarI pratimA yaha hai ki maiM anya sAdhuoM ke lie makAna yAcanA karUMgA tathA unake dvArA yAcanA kie gae makAna meM tthhruuNgaa| tIsarI pratimA meM vaha yaha pratijJA karatA hai ki maiM anya sAdhu ke lie makAna kI yAcanA karUMgA, parantu dUsare dvArA yAcanA kie gae makAna meM nahIM tthhruuNgaa| cauthI pratimA meM vaha dUsare dvArA yAcanA kie gae makAna meM Thahara to jAtA hai, parantu, anya ke lie yAcanA nahIM karatA hai| pAMcavIM pratimA meM vaha kevala apane lie hI makAna kI yAcanA karatA hai, anya ke lie nhiiN| chaThI pratimA meM vaha yaha pratijJA karatA hai ki jisa makAna meM ThaharUMgA usameM ghAsa Adi rakhA hogA to grahaNa karUMgA, anyathA ukaDU Adi Asana karake rAta vyatIta karUMgA aura sAtavIM pratimA meM vaha unhIM takhta, zilApaTa evaM ghAsa Adi ko kAma meM letA hai, jo pahale se makAna meM biche hue hoN| . ___ isameM prathama pratimA sAmAnya sAdhuoM ke lie hai| dUsarI pratimA kA adhikArI muni gaccha meM rahane vAle sAmbhogika evaM utkaTa saMyama niSTha asAmbhogika sAdhuoM ke sAtha prema bhAva rakhane vAlA hotA hai| tIsarI pratimA una sAdhuoM ke lie hai jo AcArya Adi ke pAsa rahakara adhyayana karanA cAhate haiN| cauthI pratimA unake lie hai, jo gaccha meM rahate hue jinakalpI banane kA abhyAsa kara rahe haiN| pAMcavIM, chaThI aura sAtavIM pratimA kevala jinakalpI muni se sambaddha hai / ye bheda vRttikAra ne kie haiM / mUlapATha meM kisI kalpa ke muni kA saMketa nahIM kiyA gayA hai| vahAM to itanA hI ullekha kiyA gayA hai ki muni ina sAta pratimAoM ko grahaNa karate haiM, cAhe ve jina kalpa paryAya meM hoM yA sthavira kalpa paryAya meM hoN| sAmAnya rUpa se pratyeka sAdhu apanI zakti ke anusAra abhigraha grahaNa kara sakatA hai| isI kAraNa sUtrakAra ne yaha ullekha kiyA hai ki sthAna sambandhI samasta doSoM kA tyAga karake sAdhu ko avagraha kI yAcanA karanI caahie| .. piNDaiSaNA Adi adhyayanoM kI taraha isameM bhI yaha spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki abhigraha grahaNa karane vAle muni ko anya sAdhuoM ko ghRNA evaM tiraskAra kI dRSTi se nahIM dekhanA caahie| parantu saba kA sAmAnya rUpa se Adara karate hue yaha kahanA cAhie ki bhagavAna kI AjJA ke anurUpa AcaraNa karane vAle sabhI sAdhu mokSa mArga ke pathika haiN| 1 yahAM pAThakoM ke avalokanArtha vRtti kA vaha samagra pATha diyA jAtA hai- atha bhikSuH saptabhiH pratimAbhirabhigrahavizeSairavagrahaM gRhNIyAt, tatreyaM prathamA pratimA, tadyathA-sa bhikSurAgantAgArAdau pUrvameva vicintyaivaMbhUtaH pratizrayo mayA grAhyo, nAnyathAbhUta iti prthmaa|tthaanysy ca bhikSorevaMbhUto'bhigraho bhavati, tadyathA- ahaM na khalvanyeSAM sAdhUnAM kRte'vagrahaM 'grahISyAmi' yAciSye, anyeSAM vAvagrahe gRhIte sati 'upAlayiSye' vatsyAmIti dvitiiyaa| prathamA pratimA sAmAnyena, iyaM tu gacchAntargatAnAM sAdhUnAM sAmbhogikAnAmasAMbhogikAnAM codyuktavihAriNAM, yataste'nyo'nyArthaM yAcanta iti| tRtIyA tviyaManyArthamavagrahaM yAciSye, anyAvagRhIte tu na sthAsyAmIti, eSA tvAhAlandikAnAM, yataste sUtrArthavizeSamAcAryAdabhikAMkSanta AcAryArtha yaacnte| caturthI punarahamanyeSAM kRte'vagrahaM na yAciSye anyAvagRhIte ca vatsyAmIti, iyaM tu gacche evAbhyudyatavihArINAM jinakalpAdyartha parikarma kurvtaam| athAparApaJcamI-ahamAtmakRte'vagrahamavagrahISyAmi na cApareSAM dvitricatuSyapaJcAnAmiti, iyaM tu jinklpiksy| athAparA SaSThI-yadIyamavagrahaM grahISyAmi, itarathotkuTuko vA niSaNNaH upaviSTo vA rajanIM gamiSyAmItye jinklpikaaderiti|athaapraasptmii-essaiv pUrvoktA, navaraM yathAsaMstRtameva zilAdikaM grahISyAmi netaraditi zeSamAtmotkarSavarjanAdi pinnddaissnnaavnneymiti|| - AcArAMga vRtti|
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 370 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha aba avagraha ke bhedoM kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- suyaM me AusaMteNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM-iha khalu therehiM bhagavaMtehiM paMcavihe uggahe pannate, taMjahA-deviMdauggahe 1 rAyauggahe 2 gAhAvaiuggahe 3 sAgAriyauggahe 4 sAhammiyauggahe 5 evaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe. vA saamggiyN||162|| uggahapaDimA smmttaa|| chAyA- zrutaM mayA AyuSman ! tena bhagavatA evamAkhyAtaM iha khalu sthaviraiH bhagavadbhiH paMcavidhaH avagrahaH prajJaptaH tadyathA-devendrAvagrahaH 1 rAjAvagrahaH 2 gRhapati-avagrahaH 3 sAgArikAvagrahaH 4 sAdharmikAvagrahaH 5 evaM khalu tasya bhikSoH bhikSukyAH vA saamgrym|| avagrahapratimA smaaptaa| padArtha- AusaM-he AyuSman-priya ziSya! me-maiNne| suyaM-sunA hai| teNaM bhagavayA-usa bhagavAna ne| khalu-nizcaya hii| iha-isa jina pravacana meN| therehiM bhagavaMtehiM-sthavira bhagavantoM arthAt pUjya sthaviroM ne-gaNadharoM ne| paMcavihe-pAMca prakAra kaa| ugghe-avgrh| pannatte-pratipAdana kiyA hai| taMjahA-jaise ki|deviNdugghedevendr kA avgrh|1-raayugghe 2-rAjA kA avagraha 2|gaahaaviugghe 3-gRhapati kA avgrh|saagaariyugghe 4-sAgArika kA avagraha 4 / sAhammiyauggahe 5-sAdharmika kA avagraha 5 / evaM khalu-isa prakAra nizcaya hii| tss-us| bhikkhussa-bhikSu kA sAdhu kaa| vaa-athvaa| bhikkhuNIe-bhikSukI sAdhvI kA-AryA kA yh| sAmaggiyaM-samagra AcAra hai| uggahapaDimA sammattA-yaha avagraha pratimA samApta huii| mUlArtha he AyuSman-ziSya ! maine bhagavAna se isa prakAra sunA hai ki isa jina pravacana meM pUjya sthaviroM ne pAMca prakAra kA avagraha pratipAdana kiyA hai 1-devendra avagraha, 2-rAja avagraha, 3-gRhapati avagraha, 4-sAgArika avagraha aura 5-sAdharmika avagraha / isa prakAra yaha sAdhu aura sAdhvI kA samagra-saMpUrNa AcAra varNana kiyA gayA hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM pAMca prakAra ke avagraha kA varNana kiyA gayA hai- 1-devendra avagraha, 2-rAja avagraha, 3-gRhapati avagraha, 4-sAgArika avagraha aura 5-sAdharmika avgrh| dakSiNa bharata kSetra meM vicarane vAle muniyoM ko prathama devaloka ke sudharmendra kI AjJA grahaNa karanA devendra avagraha kahalAtA hai| isase yaha spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki tiryak loka para bhI devoM kA Adhipatya hai| Agama meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu jaMgala meM yA anya sthAna meM jahAM koI vyakti na ho, devendra kI AjJA lekara tRNa, 1 uggahetti-avagRhyate svAminA svIkriyate yaH so'vagrahaH / deviMdoggahetti devendraH-zakra IzAno vA tasyAvagrahodakSiNaM lokArdhamuttaraMveti devendraavgrhH| rAoggaheti-rAjA-cakravartI tasyAvagrahaH SaDkhaNDabharatAdi kSetraM raajaavgrhH| gAhAvaiuggaheti-gRhapatiH-sAgAriyauggahetti-sahAgAreNa gehena vartate iti sAgAraH sa eva sAgArikastasyAvagraho gRhameveti sAgArikA vgrhH| sAhammiyauggaheti samAnenadharmeNa carantIti sAdharmikA sAdhvapekSayA sAdhava eva teSAmavagrahaH tadAbhAvyaM paJcakrozaparimANaM kSetramRtubaddhe mAsamekaM varSAsu caturo mAsAn yAvaditi saadhmmikaavgrhH| - bhagavatI sUtra, za016, u0 2 vRtti (AcArya abhayadeva suuri|) bhagavatI suutr|
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana, uddezaka 2 371 kASTha Adi grahaNa kara sakatA hai| Aja bhI sAdhu bAhara zauca ke lie baiThate samaya yA vihAra ke samaya meM rAste meM kisI vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma karanA ho to devendra ( zakrendra) kI AjJA lekara baiThate haiN| isa taraha sAdhu koI bhI vastu binA AjJA ke grahaNa nahIM karate / bharata kSetra ke 6 khaNDoM para cakravartI kA zAsana hotA hai| ataH usakI AjJA se una dezoM meM vicaranA yaha rAja avagraha kahalAtA hai aura usa yuga meM deza aneka bhAgoM meM vibhakta thA, jaise Aja bhArata prAntoM meM baMTA huA hai, parantu, isa samaya saba prAnta kendra se sambaddha hone se vaha akhaNDa kahalAtA hai| parantu, usa samaya una vibhAgoM ke svatantra zAsaka the, ataH una vibhinna dezoM meM vicarate samaya unakI AjJA lenA gRhapati avagraha kahalAtA hai| jisa vyakti ke makAna meM ThaharanA ho usakI AjJA grahaNa karanA sAgArika avagraha kahalAtA hai| AgAra kA artha hai - ghara, ataH apane gharaM yA makAna para Adhipatya rakhane vAle ko sAgAriya kahate haiM / aura ise zayyAtara avagraha bhI kahate haiN| kyoMki, sAdhu jisase makAna kI AjJA grahaNa karatA hai, use Agamika bhASA meM zayyAtara kahate haiM / jisa makAna meM pahale se sAdhu Thahare hoM to sAdhu unakI AjJA se Thahara jAtA hai, yaha sAdharmika avagraha hai| apane sAmbhogika sAdhuoM kI kisI vastu ko grahaNa karanA ho to bhI sAdhu ko unakI AjJA lekara hI grahaNa karanA caahie| isa taraha sAdhu ko binA AjJA ke sAmAnya evaM vizeSa koI bhI padArtha grahaNa karanA nahIM kalpatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'therehiM bhaMgavaMtehiM' pada meM bhagavAna ko jJAna svarUpa mAnakara unake lie sthavira zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, jo sarvathA upayukta hai / aura 'sAmaggiyaM' zabda se sAdhu ke samagra AcAra kI ora nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajheM / // dvitIya uddezaka samApta // // saptama adhyayana samApta // (prathama cUlA samApta
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ // saptasaptikAkhyA dvitIya cUlA- sthAna sptikaa|| - aSTama adhyayana . (upAzraya meM kAyotsarga kaise karanA) yaha hama pahale dekha cuke haiM ki AcArAGga sUtra kA dvitIya zrutaskandha cAra cUlAoM meM vibhakta hai| pahalI cUlA aura dUsarI cUlA sAta-sAta adhyayanoM meM vibhakta hai aura tIsarI aura cauthI cUlA meM eka-eka adhyayana hai| prathama cUlA ke sAtoM adhyayana vibhinna viSayoM evaM uddezoM meM vibhakta the| parantu, dvitIya cUlA ke sAtoM adhyayana uddezoM meM vibhakta nahIM haiM, sabakA viSaya eka hI pravAha meM gatimAna hai| prathama cUlA ke antima adhyayana (7veM adhyayana) meM abhivyakta avagrahoM se yAcaMnA kie gae. sthAna meM sAdhu ko kisa taraha se kAyotsarga Adi kriyAeM karanI cAhieM isakA varNana dvitIya cUlA meM kiyA gayA hai| dvitIya cUlA ke sAtoM adhyayanoM kA sambandha avagraha ke dvArA grahaNa kie gae sthAnoM meM sAdhanA karane kI vidhi se hai, isa lie isakA nAma 'saptasaptikAkhyA cUlA' rakhA gayA hai| isake prathama adhyayana meM sAdhu ko upAzraya meM kAyotsarga Adi kisa prakAra karanA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate mUlam-se bhikkhU vA0 abhikaMkhejjA ThANaM ThAittae,se aNupavisijjA gAmaMvA jAvarAyahANiM vA,sejaM puNa ThANaMjANijjA-saaMDaM jAva makkaDAsaMtANayaM taM taha ThANaM aphAsuyaM aNesa lAbhe saMte no pa0, evaM sijjAgameNa neyavvaM jAva udypsuuyaaiNti||icceyaaiN AyataNAI uvAikamma 2 aha bhikkhU icchijjA cauhiM paDimAhiM ThANaM ThAittae, tatthimA paDhamA paGimA- acittaM khalu uvasajijjA avalaMbijjA kAeNa vipparikammAi no saviyAraM ThANaM ThAissAmi paDhamA pddimaa|| ahAvarA duccA paDimA-acittaM khalu uvasajijA avalaMbijA kAeNa vipparikammAi no saviyAraM ThANaM ThAissAmi duccA pddimaa|| ahAvarA taccA paDimA- acittaM khalu uvasajjejA avalaMbijjA no kAeNa vipparikammAi no saviyAraM ThANaM ThAissAmitti taccA pddimaa|| ahAvarA cautthA paDimA-acittaM khalu uvasajjejA no avalaMbijjA kAeNa no parakammAino saviyAraM ThANaM ThAissAmitti vosaTThakAe vosaTThakesamaMsulomanahe saMniruddhaM vA ThANaM ThAissAmitti cautthA pddimaa||icceyaasiN cauNhaM
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama adhyayana 373 paDimANaM jAva paMggahiyatarAyaM viharijjA, no kiMcivi vaijjA, eyaM khalu tassa jAva tassa. jAva jaijjAsi ttibemi||163|| ___ chAyA- sa bhikSurvA0 abhikAMkSet sthAnaM sthAtuM sa anupravized grAmaM vA yAvat rAjadhAnI vA, sa yat punaH sthAnaM jAnIyAt-sANDaM yAvat markaTAsantAnakaM tat tathAprakAraM sthAnamaprAsukamaNeSaNIyaM lAbhesati no prtigRhnniiyaat| evaM zayyAgamena netavyam, yAvat udakaprasRtAni, iti, ityetAni AyatanAni upAtikramya 2 atha bhikSuH icchet catasRbhiH pratimAbhiH sthAnaM sthAtum, tatra, iyaM prathamA pratimA-acittaM khalu upAzrayiSyAmi avalambayiSye kAyena viparikramiSyAmi savicAraM sthAnaM sthAsyAmi prathamA prtimaa||1|| athAparA dvitIyA pratimA-acittaM khalu upAzrayiSyAmi avalambayiSye kAyena viparikramiSyAmi no savicAraM sthAnaM sthAsyAmi dvitIyA prtimaa||2||athaapraa tRtIyA pratimA-acittaM khalu upAzrayiSyAmi avalambayiSye no kAyena viparikramiSyAmi no savicAraM sthAnaM sthAsyAmIti tRtIyA prtimaa||3|| athAparA caturthI pratimA-acittaM khalu upAzrayiSyAmi no avalambayiSye kAyena no parikramiSyAmi no savicAraM sthAnaM sthAsyAmIti vyutsRSTakAyaH vyutsRSTakezazmazrulomanakhaH saMniruddhaM vA sthAnaM sthAsyAmIti caturthI prtimaa||4|| ityetAsAM catasRNA pratimAnAM yAvat pragRhItAnyatarAM viharet no kiMcidapi vdet| etat khalu tasya yAvad tasya yAvat yateta, iti brviimi| sthAnasaptaikakaH smaaptH| padArtha- se bhikkhU vA-vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI ydi| ThANaM-sthAna meN| ThAittae-sthita honaa| abhikaMkhejA-cAhe, to|se-vh bhikssu|gaamN vA-grAma meM, nagara meN| jaav-yaavt| rAyahANiM vA-rAjadhAnI meN| aNupavisijA-praveza kare aura vahAM praveza krke|se jaM puNa-vaha jo phir| ThANaM-sthAna ko| jANijjAjAne-arthAt sthAna kA anveSaNa kre|saNddN-jo sthAna aNDAdi se| jaav-yaavt| makkaDAsantANayaM-makar3I Adi ke jAle se yukta hai| tN-us| taha-tathAprakAra ke| ThANaM-sthAna ko| aphAsuyaM-aprAsuka tthaa|annesanessnniiy jaankr|laabhe saMte-milane para bhii|no pa0-grahaNa na kare arthAt aise sthAna meM na tthhre|evN-isii prakAra anya sUtra bhii| sijjAgameNa-zayyA adhyayana ke samAna jAna lenaa| jaav-yaavt| udayapasUyAiMti-udakaprasUta kandAdi, arthAt jisa sthAna meM kandAdi vidyamAna hoM use bhI grahaNa na kre|icceyaaiN-ye pUrvokta tathA vakSyamANa jo| AyataNAI-karmopAdAna rUpa doSa sthAna haiM inko| uvAikkamma-chor3akara arthAt inakA ullaMghana krke|ahath tdnntr| bhikkhuu-bhikssu-saadhu| cauhiM paDimAhi-vakSyamANa-Age kahI jAne vAlI cAra pratimAoM ke anusaar| ThANaM-sthAna meN|tthaaitte-tthhrne kii|icchijjaa-icchaa kre|ttth-unmeN se| imaa-yh| pddhmaa-phlii| paDimA-pratimA hai; ythaa| khalu-nizcayArthaka hai| acittaM-acitta sthAnaka meN| uvasajijjA-Azraya lUMgA aur| avalaMbijjA-acita bhIta Adi kA sahArA luuNgaa| kAeNa-kAyA se| vipparikammAi-hAtha-paira Adi kA saMkocana prasAraNa karUMgA tthaa| saviyAraM-thor3A sA pAda Adi kA saMprasAraNa-maryAdita bhUmi se bAhara pairoM ko thor3A sA bhI nahIM phailAUMgA isa prkaar|tthaannN-khdd'e hokr|tthaaissaami-tthhruuNgaa-arthaat maryAdita bhUmi meM hI hAtha
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 374 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha Adi kA saMcAlana evaM baiThane, uThane tathA khar3e hone Adi kI kriyAeM kruuNgaa| paDhamA paDimA-yaha pahalI pratimA kA svarUpa hai| ahAvarA-isake atirikta any| duccA paDimA-dUsarI pratimA ke sambandha meM kahate haiN| acittaM khalu-acitta sthAna meN| uvasajejA-Azraya lUMgA aur|avlNbijjaa-bhiit Adi kA avalambana karUMgA tthaa| kAeNa-kAyA se| vipparikammAi-hAtha-paira Adi kA saMkocana prasAraNa karUMgA kintu| no viyAraM-pairoM se saMkramaNAdi nahIM karUMgA arthAt bhramaNa nahIM karUMgA, isa prkaar| ThANaM ThAissAmi-sthAna meM ThaharUMgA yA khar3A rhuuNgaa|duccaa paDimA-yaha dUsarI pratimA kA svarUpa hai| ahAvarA-aba isase bhinn|tccaa paDimA-tIsarI pratimA yaha hai| khlu-puurvvt| acittaM-acita sthAna kaa| uvasajjejjA-Azraya lUMgA aur|avlNbijjaa-acit bhIta Adi kA sahArA lUMgA kintu| kAeNa-kAyA se| no viparikammAi-saMkocana prasAraNa Adi kriyAeM nahIM kruuNgaa|no saviyAraM-na paira Adi se bhUmi kA saMkramaNa karUMgA, isa prkaar|tthaannNtthaaissaami-sthaan meM tthhruuNgaa| iti-yh| taccA paDimA-tIsarI pratimA kahI hai| ahAvarA cautthI paDimA-aba cauthI pratimA kahate haiN| acittaM khalu-acita sthAna pr| uvasajejA-khar3e hokara kAyotsargAdi kruuNgaa| no avalaMbijjA-acita bhIta Adi kA Azraya nahIM lNgaa| nokAeNa viparikammAi-kAyA se saMkocana prasAraNa nahIM karUMgA aur| no siviyAraM-na hAtha-paira Adi ko hilaauuNgaa| iti-isa prkaar| ThANaM-sthAna pr| ThAissAmi-ThaharUMgA tthaa| vosaTThakAye-kucha kAla ke lie kAyA ke mamatva bhAva ko tyAga kara aur|vostttthkesmNsulomnhe- keza, dAr3hI, mUMcha, roma, nakha ke mamatva bhAva ko chor3a kr|vaa-athvaa| saMniruddhaM-samyak prakAra se kAyA kA nirodha karake / iti-isa prkaar|tthaannNtthaaissaami-sthaan meM ThaharUMgA arthAt yadi koI kezAdi kA bhI utpATana kare to bhI dhyAna se vicalita nahIM houuNgaa| cautthA paDimA-yaha cauthI pratimA kA svarUpa hai| icceyAsiM-ina puurvokt| cauNhaM paDimANaM-cAra prtimaaoN| jAva-yAvat meM se| paggahiyatarAyaM-kisI eka pratimA ko grahaNa krke| viharijA-vicare kintu| no kiMcivi vaijA-anya kisI muni kI-jisane pratimA grahaNa nahIM kI-na to nindA kare aura na unake viSaya meM kucha khe| vaha yaha na soce ki maiMne utkRSTa bhAva se amuka pratimA grahaNa kI hai ataH maiM utkRSTa vRtti vAlA hUM aura ye muni-jinhoMne pratimA dhAraNa nahIM kI zithilAcArI haiM isa prakAra na khe| eyaM khalunizcaya hI yh| tassa0-usa bhikSu kA samagrAcAra-sampUrNa AcAra hai| jaav-yaavt| jaijjAsi-isa kA pAlana karane meM yatna kre|ttibemi-is prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| ThANasattikkayaM sammattaM-pahalA sthAna saptaka samApta huaa| mUlArtha-kisI gAMva yA zahara meM Thaharane kA icchuka sAdhu-sAdhvI pahale grAmAdi meM jAkara usa sthAna ko dekhe, jo sthAna makar3I Adi ke jAloM se yA aNDe Adi se yukta ho usake milane para bhI use aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya jAnakara grahaNa na kre|shess varNana zayyA adhyayana ke samAna jAnanA caahie| sAdhu ko sthAna ke doSoM ko chor3a kara sthAna kI gaveSaNA karanI cAhie aura use ukta sthAna para cAra pratimAoM ke dvArA baiThe-baiThe yA khar3e hokara kAyotsargAdi kriyAeM karanI caahieN|1maiN apane kAyotsarga ke samaya acitta sthAna meM rahUMgA, aura acitta bhIta Adi kA sahArA lUMgA, tathA hasta pAdAdi kA saMkocana prasAraNa bhI karUMgA evaM stoka mAtra, pAdAdi se.maryAdita bhUmi meM bhramaNa bhI kruuNgaa|
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama adhyayana 375 2-maiM kAyotsarga ke samaya acita sthAna meM ThaharUMgA, acitta bhIta Adi kA Azraya bhI lUMgA, tathA hasta pAda Adi kA saMkocana prasAraNa bhI karUMgA, kintu pAdoM se bhramaNa nahIM karUMgA / 3- maiM kAyotsarga ke samaya acitta sthAna meM rahUMgA, acitta bhIta Adi kA sahArA bhI lUMgA, parantu hastapAdAdi kA saMkoca prasAraNa evaM pAdoM se bhramaNa nahIM kruuNgaa| 4- maiM kAyotsarga ke samaya acita sthAna meM ThaharUMgA, parantu bhIta Adi kA avalambana nahIM lUMgA tathA hasta-pAda Adi kA saMcAlana aura pAdoM se bhramaNa Adi kArya bhI nahIM karUMgA, parantu eka sthAna meM sthita hokara kAyotsarga ke dvArA zarIra kA samyaktayA nirodha karUMgA aura parimita kAla ke lie zarIra ke mamatva kA parityAga kara cukA hUM ataH ukta samaya meM yadi koI mere keza, zmazrU aura nakha Adi kA utpATana karegA taba bhI maiM apane dhyAna ko nahIM toDUMgA / ina pUrvokta cAra pratimAoM meM se kisI eka pratimA kA dhAraka sAdhu anya kisI bhI sAdhu kI jo pratimA kA dhAraka nahIM- ahaMkAra meM Akara avahelanA na kare kintu saba meM samAna bhAva rakhatA huA vicare / yahI saMyamazIla sAdhu kA samagra AcAra hai, isa prakAra maiM kahatA hU~ / hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM kAyotsarga kI vidhi kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai sthAna saMbandha meM pUrva meM batAI gaI vidhi ko phira se doharAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko aNDe evaM jAloM Adi se rahita nirdoSa sthAna meM ThaharanA cAhie aura usake sAtha kAyotsarga ke cAra abhigrahoM kA bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai| yaha spaSTa hai ki sAdhu kI sAdhanA mana, vacana aura kAyA yoga kA sarvathA nirodha karane ke lie hai / parantu yaha kArya itanA sugama nahIM hai ki sAdhu zIghratA se ise sAdha sake / ataH usa sthiti taka pahuMcane ke lie kAyotsarga eka mahatvapUrNa sAdhana hai| isake dvArA sAdhaka sImita samaya ke lie apane yogoM ko rokane kA prayAsa karatA hai / isameM bhI sabhI sAdhakoM kI zakti kA dhyAna rakhA gayA hai, jisase pratyeka sAdhaka sugamatA ke sAtha apane lakSya sthAna taka pahuMcane meM saphala ho ske| isake lie kAyotsarga karane vAle sAdhakoM ke lie cAra abhigraha batAe gae haiN| pahale abhigraha meM sAdhaka acitta bhUmi para khar3A hokara kAyotsarga karatA hai, AvazyakatA par3ane para vaha acitta dIvAra kA sahArA bhI le sakatA hai, hAtha-paira Adi kA saMkucana evaM prasAraNa bhI kara sakatA hai aura thor3I dera ke lie kucha kadama cala bhI sakatA hai| dUsare abhigraha meM sAdhaka kucha Age bar3hatA hai| acitta bhUmi para khar3A huA sAdhaka AvazyakatA par3ane para acitta dIvAra kA sahArA le letA hai, hAtha-paira Adi kA saMkucana - prasAraNa bhI kara letA hai, parantu vaha apane sthAna se kSaNa mAtra ke lie bhI calatA nahIM hai| vaha apanI zArIrika gati ko roka letA hai| tIsare abhigraha meM vaha apanI sAdhanA meM thor3A sA aura vikAsa karatA hai| aba vaha hAtha-paira Adi ke saMkucana-prasAraNa Adi ko roka kara sthira mana se khar3e rahane kA prayatna karatA hai aura AvazyakatA par3ane para kevala acitta dIvAra kA sahArA letA hai /
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 376 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha cauthe abhigraha meM sAdhaka apanI kAyotsarga sAdhanA kI carama-sImA para pahuMca jAtA hai| vaha sImita kAla ke lie binA kisI sahAre ke evaM binA hAtha-paira Adi kA saMcAlana kie acitta bhUmi para sthira mana se khar3A rahatA hai| vaha isa kriyA ke samaya apane zarIra se sarvathA mamatva haTA letA hai| yadi koI DaMsa-maMsa use kATatA hai yA koI ajJAnI vyakti usake bAla, dAr3hI, nakha Adi ukhAr3atA hai yA use kisI taraha kA kaSTa detA hai, taba bhI vaha apane kAyotsarga se, Atma cintana se vicalita nahIM hotA hai| usa samaya usake yoga Atma-cintana meM itane saMlagna ho jAte haiM ki use apane zarIra para hone vAlI kriyAoM kA patA bhI nahIM calatA hai| vaha usa samaya apane dhyAna ko, cintana ko, adhyavasAya ko bAhara se haTA kara AtmA ke andara kendrita kara letA hai| ataH usa samaya usakI samasta sAdhanA Atma-hita ke lie hotI hai aura nizcaya dRSTi se utane samaya ke lie vaha eka taraha se saMsAra se mukta hokara Atma sukhoM meM ramaNa karane lagatA hai aura ananta Atma Ananda kA anubhava karane lagatA hai| ___prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'saMniruddhaM' aura 'vosaTThakAe' do pada yoga sAdhanA ke mUla haiM, jinake AdhAra para uttara kAla meM aneka yoga granthoM kA nirmANa huA hai| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajhanI caahie| // aSTama adhyayana smaapt|
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ // saptasaptikAkhyA dvitIya cUlA- nissiidhikaa|| navama adhyayana (svAdhyAya-bhUmi) aSTama adhyayana meM kAyotsarga kA varNana kiyA gayA, aura prastuta adhyayana meM svAdhyAya para vicAra abhivyakta kie gae haiN| isI kAraNa prastuta adhyayana kA niSIdhikA nAma rakhA gayA hai| mUla pATha meM 'nisIhiyaM' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, saMskRta meM isake "niSIdhikA aura nizIthikA" donoM rUpa banate haiN| AcArAMga vRtti ke saMpAdaka ne isa bAta ko noTa meM spaSTa kara diyA hai| parantu, niSIdhikA pada adhika prasiddha hone ke kAraNa yaha adhyayana 'niSIdhikA' ke nAma se hI prasiddha hai| ataH isa adhyayana meM svAdhyAya bhUmi kaisI honI cAhie tathA sAdhaka ko kisa taraha se svAdhyAya meM saMlagna rahanA cAhie, ise spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM ___ mUlam- se bhikkhU vA abhikaM nisIhiyaM phAsuyaM gamaNAe, se puNa nisIhiyaM jANijjA-saaMDaM taha aphA0 no ceissaami|se bhikkhU abhikaMkhejjA nisIhiyaM gamaNAe, se puNa ni appapANaM appabIyaM jAvasaMtANayaMtaha nisIhiyaM phAsuyaM ceissAmi, evaM sijjAgameNaM neyavvaM jAva udyppsuuyaaiN|je tattha duvaggA tivaggA cauvaggA paMcavaggA vA abhisaMdhAriMti nisIhiyaM gamaNAe te no annamannassa kAyaM AliMgijja vA viliMgijja vA cuMbija vA daMtehiM vA nahehiM vA acchidija vA vucchiM, evaM khalu jaM savvaThehiM sahie samie sayA jaejjA, seyamiNaM mannijjAsi ttibemi||164|| __chAyA- sa bhikSurvAH abhikA niSIdhikAM prAsukAM gantuM [gamanAya] saH punaH niSIdhikAM jAnIyAt-sANDAM tathA aprA0 no cetayiSyAmi sa bhi0 abhikA niSIdhikAM gantuM (gamanAya) sa punaH)ni alpaprANAM alpabIjAM yAvat sasantAnakAM tathA niSIdhikAM prAsukAM cetyissyaami| evaM zayyAgamena netavyaM yAvat udkprsuutaani||ye tatra dvivargAH trivargAH caturvargAH paJcavargAH vA abhisandhArayanti niSIdhikAMgantuM (gamanAya)te no anyo'nyasya kAyamAliMgeyuH vA liMgeyuH vA cumbeyuH vA dantairvA nakhairvA AcchindeyuH vA vyucchiMdeyuH vA evaM tat khalu tasya bhikSoH 2 sAmagryaM yat sarvArthaiH sahitaH samitaH sadA yateta zreyaM idaM mnyet| iti brviimi| __ padArtha- se bhikkhU vA 2-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| nisIhiyaM-svAdhyAya karane ke lie upAzraya 1 nizIthaniSIdhayoH prAkRte ekena nisIhazabdena vAcyatvAt evaM nikSepavarNanaM, tathA ca niSIdhikA nizIthiketyubhayamapi sNmtmbhidhaanyoH| - AcArAMga vRtti (TippaNI)
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 378 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha se atirikt| phAsuyaM-prAsuka bhUmi meN| gamaNAe-jAne kii| abhakaMkhe-icchA rakhatA ho to| se-vh-bhikssu| punn-phir| nisIhiyaM-svAdhyAya bhUmi ke sambandha meN| jaannijjaa-jaane| saaMDaM-jo bhUmi aNDAdi se yukta hai to| taha-tathAprakAra kI bhUmi ko| aphAsuyaM-aprAsuka aura anessnniiy| lAbhe saMte-milane pr| no ceissAmigRhastha se kahe ki maiM isa prakAra kI bhUmi meM nahIM tthhruuNgaa| sebhikkhU- vaha sAdhuyA saadhvii|nisiihiyN-svaadhyaay bhUmi meN|gmnnaae-jaane kii|abhikNkhejjaaicchaa kare to|se-vh|punn-phir|ni0-svaadhyaay bhUmi ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki|apppaannN-jhaaN para dvIndriyAdi prANI nahIM haiN|appbiiyN-jhaaN para bIjAdi nahIM haiN| jaav-yaavt| saMtANayaM-jAle Adi nahIM haiN| taha-tathAprakAra kii| nisIhiyaM-svAdhyAya bhuumi| phAsuyaM-prAsuka aura eSaNIya milane pr| ceissAmi-ThaharUMgA, isa prakAra kahe arthAt vahAM Thahara kara svAdhyAya kre| evaM-isa prkaar| sijjAgameNaM-zayyA adhyayana ke anusaar| neyavvaM-jAna lenA caahie| jaav-yaavt| udayappasUyAiM-udaka prasUta kandAdi jahAM para hoM vahAM na rhe| .. ___ aba sUtrakAra-jo sAdhu vahAM para svAdhyAya karane ke lie gae hue haiM unake viSaya meM kahate haiM- je-jo| tattha-vahAM pr| duvaggA-do saadhu| tivaggA-tIna saadhu| cauvaggA-cAra saadhu| paMcavaggA-athavA pAMca saadhu| abhisaMdhAriMti-sanmukha hoN| nisIhiyaM-svAdhyAya bhUmi meN| gamaNAe-jAne ke lie taiyAra hoM yA vahAM cale jAeM phir| te-ve saadhu| annamannassa-paraspara eka-dUsare ke|kaary-shriir ko| no AliMgija vA-AliMgana na kareM athvaa| viliMgijja vA-jisa se moha kA udaya hotA ho isa prakAra kA AliMgana na kareM tthaa| cuMbija vA-mukha cumbana na kare athvaa| daMtehiM vA-dAMtoM se| nahehiM vA-nakhoM se|acchidij vA-zarIra ko paraspara chedana na kreN| vucchiM-jisase vizeSa mohAnala pradIpta ho isa prakAra kI pArasparika kuceSTA na kreN| evaM khalu-isa prakAra nizcaya hii| tassa-usabhikkhassa-bhikSa kA samagra AcAra hai| jaav-yaavt| jaM-jo ki| savvaTaThehiM-sarva arthoM se| sahie-sahita hai| samie-pAMca samitiyoM se yukta hai, isa meN| sayA-sadA saMyama pAlana karane meN| jaejjAyatnazIla ho tthaa| seyamiNaM-isa AcAra kA pAlana karanA zreya hai-kalyANa rUpa hai isa prkaar| mnnijjaasimaane|ttibemi-is prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| nisIhiyA sattikkayaM-niSIdhikA adhyayana,samApta huaa| mUlArtha-jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI prAsuka arthAt nirdoSa svAdhyAya bhUmi meM jAnA cAhe taba vaha svAdhyAya bhUmi ko dekhe aura svAdhyAya bhUmi aNDe Adi se yukta ho to isa prakAra kI aprAsuka, aneSaNIya svAdhyAya bhUmi ko jAna kara kahe ki maiM isameM nahIM tthhruuNgaa| yadi svAdhyAya bhUmi meM prANI, bIja yAvat jAlA Adi nahIM hai to use prAsuka evaM eSaNIya jAna kara kahe ki maiM yahAM para tthhruuNgaa| zeSa varNana zayyA adhyayana ke anusAra jAnanA caahie| jaise jahAM para udaka se utpanna hue kandAdika hoM vahAM para bhI na tthhre| usa svAdhyAya bhUmi meM gae hue do, tIna, cAra, pAMca sAdhu paraspara zarIra kA AliMgana na kareM, na vizeSa rUpa se zarIra kA AliMgana kareM, na mukha cumbana kareM, dAntoM se yA nakhoM se zarIra kA chedana bhI na kareM, aura jisa kriyA yA ceSTA se moha utpanna hotA ho isa taraha kI kriyAeM bhI na kreN| yahI sAdhu aura sAdhvI kA samagra AcAra hai| jo sAdhu sAdhanA ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnatA hai, pAMca samitiyoM se yukta hai aura isa kA pAlana karane meM sadA prayatnazIla hai, vaha yaha mAne ki isa AcAra kA pAlana karanA hI mere lie kalyANa prada hai| isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN|
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navama adhyayana 379 hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM svAdhyAya ke sthAna evaM svAdhyAya ke samaya cittavRtti ko saMyata rakhane kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| yaha hama dekha cuke haiM ki AtmA ko sarva bandhanoM se mukta karane ke lie kAyotsarga eka mahAn sAdhana hai| parantu, usa sAdhana ko svIkAra karane ke lie AtmA evaM zarIra ke svarUpa tathA sambandha ko jAnanA bhI Avazyaka hai aura usake lie sarvottama sAdhana svAdhyAya hai| svAdhyAya zabda sva+adhyAya ke saMyoga se banA hai| sva kA artha AtmA aura adhyAya kA artha hai adhyayana yA bodha krnaa| ata: svAdhyAya kA artha huA apanI AtmA kA adhyayana karanA yA AtmA ke svarUpa ko phcaannaa| asta. jo jJAna. jo cintana-manana AtmA ke svarUpa ko spaSTa karane meM sahAyaka hotA hai. use svAdhyAya kahate haiN| . yaha spaSTa hai ki cintana ke lie ekAnta evaM nirdoSa sthAna caahie| kyoMki yadi sthAna sadoSa hai, usameM kaI prANiyoM ko pIr3A pahuMcane kI saMbhAvanA hai to cittavRtti zAnta nahIM raha sktii| jahAM dUsare prANiyoM ko kaSTa hotA ho vahAM AtmA pUrNa zAnti kA anubhava nahIM kara sakatA hai| isalie hiMsA ko zAnti ke lie bAdhaka mAnA gayA hai| aura sAdhaka ko usase sarvathA bacakara rahane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| hiMsA kI taraha bAhya kolAhala bhI mana ko ekAgra nahIM rahane detaa| isa lie tattvavettAoM ne sAdhaka ko nirdoSa evaM zAnta ekAnta sthAna meM svAdhyAya karane kA Adeza diyA hai| ekAntatA jaise yogoM kA nirodha karane ke lie sahAyaka hai, vaise bhogoM kI vRtti ko ucchRkhala banAne meM bhI usakA sahayoga rahatA hai| yogI aura bhogI, vairAgI aura rAgI donoM ko ekAnta sthAna kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai| ekAnta sthAna meM hI mana sAdhanA kI ora bhalI-bhAMti pravRtta ho sakatA hai aura viSaya vikAroM kI abhilASAoM ko pUrA karane ke lie bhI manuSya ekAMta sthAna DhUMDhatA hai| kyoMki logoM ke sAmane use apanI vAsanA ko tRpta karane meM lajjA anubhava hotI hai| isI dRSTi se prastuta sUtra meM sAdhaka ko yaha kSA dI gaI hai ki vaha usa ekAMta-zAMta sthAna kA upayoga moha karma ko bar3hAne meM na kre| use apane sAthI sAdhakoM ke sAtha pArasparika zArIrika evaM mukha Adi kA AliMgana Adi kuceSTAeM nahIM karanI caahieN| aura na apane nAkhUna evaM dAntoM se kisI ke zarIra kA sparza karanA cAhie jisase ki vAsanA kI jAgRti ho| sAdhu ko usa ekAMta sthAna meM yogoM kI pravRtti ko ucchRkhala banAne kI ceSTA na karate hue yogoM ko anya samasta pravRttiyoM se haTA kara AtmA kI ora mor3ane kA prayatna karanA caahie| isa dRSTi se prastuta adhyayana vidyArthI muniyoM ke lie bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa hai| __isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhaka ko apane yogoM ko anya pravRttiyoM se haTAkara Atma sAdhanA kI ora lagAnA cAhie, aura isake lie use sarvathA nirdoSa, prAsuka evaM zAnta-ekAnta sthAna meM svAdhyAya karanA caahie| 'ttibemi' kA artha pUrvavat smjheN| // navama adhyayana smaapt|
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ||sptsptikaakhyaadvitiiyaa cUlA- uccAra prsrvnn|| dazama adhyayana (uccAra prastravaNa) navama adhyayana meM niSIdhikA-svAdhyAya kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| prastuta adhyayana meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki svAdhyAya bhUmi meM Thahare hue sAdhaka ko uccAra-prasravaNa kI bAdhA ho jAe to use malamUtra ko kaise sthAna para pariSThApana karanA (tyAganA) caahie| isI kAraNa ise uccAra-prasravaNa adhyayana bhI kahate haiN| mala-mUtra ke tyAga kI vidhi kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiN| mUlam- se bhi0 uccArapAsavaNakiriyAe ubbAhijjamANe sayassa pAyapuMchaNassa asaIe tao pacchA sAhammiyaM jaaijjaa|se bhi0 se jaM puH thaMDillaM jANijjA-saaMDaM taha thaMDillaMsi no uccArapAsavaNaM vosirijjaa|se bhi0 jaM puNa thaM0 appapANaM jAva saMtANayaM taha thaM. uccA vosirijjaa| se bhi0 se jaM. assiMpaDiyAe egaM sAhammiyaM samuddissa vA assiM bahave sAhammiyA sa0 assiM pa0 egaM sAhammiNiM sa. assiMpa0 bahave sAhammiNIo sa0 assiM bahave samaNa pagaNiya 2 samu0 pANAiM4 jAva uddesiyaM ceei, taha thaMDillaM purisaMtarakaDaM jAva bahiyA nIhaDaM vA anI annayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi thaM0 uccAraM no vosi / se bhi0 se jaM. bahave samaNamA0 ki0 ba0 atihIsamuddissa pANAiM bhUyAiM jIvAI sattAiM jAva uddesiya ceei, taha thaMDilaM purisaMtaragaDaM jAva bahiyA anIhaDaM annayaraMsi vA taha thaMDillaMsi no uccArapAsavaNaM, aha puNa evaM jANijjAapurisaMtaragaDaM jAva bahiyA nIhaDaM annayaraMsi vA tahappagAraM0 uccAra vosi| se jaM. assiMpaDiyAe kayaM vA kAriyaM vA pAmicciyaM vA channaM vA ghaLaM vA maTuM vA littaM vA saMmaDhaM vA saMpadhUpiyaM vA annayaraMsi vA taha thaMDi0 no u|se bhi0 se jaM puNa thaM jANejjA, iha khalu gAhAvaI vA gAhA puttA vA kaMdANi vA jAva hariyANi vA aMtarAo vA bAhiM nIharaMti bahiyAo vA aMto sAharaMti annayaraMsi vA taha. thaM0 no uccA / se bhi0 se jaM puNa* jANejA-khaMdhaMsi vA
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazama adhyayana 381 pIDhaMsi vA maMcaMsi vA mAlaMsi vA aTeMsi vA pAsAyaMsi vA annayaraMsi vA thaM. nou|se bhi0 se jaM puNa* aNaMtarahiyAe puDhavIe sasiNiddhAe pu0 sasarakkhAe pu0 maTTiyAe makkaDAe cittamaMttAe silAe cittamaMttAe leluyAe kolAvAsaMsi vA dAruyaMsi vA jIvapaiTThiyaMsi vA jAva makkaDAsaMtANayaMsi anna taha thaM0 no u0|165| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA0 uccAraprastravaNakriyayA bAdhyamAnaH svakIyasya pAdapuJchanasya asvakIyaH (asvakIyasya) tataH pazcAt sAdharmikaM yaacet|s bhikSurvA0 sa yat punaH sthaMDilaM jAnIyAt- sANDaM tathA0 sthaMDile no uccAraprastravaNaM vyutsRjet|| sa bhikSurvA yat punaH sthaM alpaprANaM yAvat sasantAnakaM tathA0 sthaM uccAra vyutsRjet| sa bhikSurvA0 saM yat asvapratijJayA ekaM sAdharmikaM samuddizya vA asva. bahUn sAdharmikAn sa0 asvapratijJayA ekAM sAdharmiI sa0 asvapra. bahvIH sAdharmiNIH sa. asva0 bahUn zramaNa pragaNayya 2 sa prANAni 4 yAvat audezikaM cetayati, tathA sthaMDilaM puruSAntarakRtaM yAvat bahiH nItaM vA anItaM vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaM uccAra0 no vyutsR0|| sa bhikSurvA sa yat punaH bahUn zramaNa-brAhmaNa-kRpaNa-vanIpakAtithInsamuddizya prANAni bhUtAni jIvAn sattvAni yAvat auddezikaM caitayati, tathA sthaMDilaM puruSAntarakRtaM yAvat bahiH anItaM anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaMDileno uccaarprstrvnnN0||ath punarevaMjAnIyAt-apuruSAntarakRtaM yAvat bahiH nItaM vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaMDile uccAra vyuH|| sa bhikSurvA yat asvapratijJayA kRtaM vA kAritaM vA prAmityaM vA chinnaM vA ghRSTaM vA mRSTaM vA liptaM vA saMmRSTaM vA saMpradhUpitaM vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaM no u|s bhikSurvA sa yat punaH sthaM jAnIyAt iha khalu gRhapatirvA gRhapatiputrA vA kandAni vA yAvat haritAni vA abhyantarataH vA bahirvA niSkAzayaMti, bahito vA abhyantare samAharanti anyatarasmin vA tathA sthaM no uccaar0|| sa bhikSurvA sa yat punaH sthaM jAnIyAt skandhe vA pIThe vA maMce vA mAle vA aTTe vA prAsAde vA anyatarasmin vA tathA0 sthaM no uccaar||s bhikSurvA sa yat punaH anantarahitAyAM pRthivyAM sasnigdhAyAM pRthivyAM sarajaskAyAM pRthivyAM mRttikAyAM markaTAyAM citavatyAM zilAyAM cittavati leSTau ghuNAvAse vA dAruke vA jIvapratiSThe vA yAvat markaTAsantAne anyatarasmin tathAprakAre sthaMDile no uccAraprasravaNaM vyutsRjet| padArtha- se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| uccArapAsavaNakiriyAe-mala-mUtra kI bAdhA se| ubbAAhijamANe-pIr3ita hotA huaa| syss-svkiiy-apne| pAyapuMchaNassa-mUtra Adi paraThane vAle pAtra ke| asaIe-na hone pr| tao pcchaa-ttpshcaat| sAhammiyaM-sAdharmika sAdhu se pAtra kii| jAijjA-yAcanA kare, jisake dvArA mala mUtra kI bAdhA ko TAla ske| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki sAdhu mala-mUtra ke vega ko roke nhiiN| aba
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 382 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha sUtrakAra malamUtra ke pariSThApana ke viSaya meM kahate haiN| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| se jaM-vaha jo| punn-phir| thaMDillaM-sthaMDila bhUmi ko| jaannijaa-jaane| saaMDaM-aMDoM se tathA dvIndriyAdi prANiyoM se yukta bhUmi pr| jAva-yAtatmakar3I Adi ke jAloM se yukta bhUmi pr|th-tthaaprkaar ke|thNddilNsi-sthNddil meN|uccaarpaasvnnNml-muutr kaa| no vosirijA-vyutsarga-tyAga na kre| sebhi-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii|se jaM-vaha jo| punn-punH|thNddillN-sthNddil ke sambandha meN| jaannijaajaane|apppaannN-jo aNDe evaM dvIndriyAdi jIvoM se rahita ho|jaav-yaavt| saMtANayaM-jAloM se rahita ho| tahatathAprakAra ke| thaM-sthaMDila meN| uccA-malamUtra kaa| vosirijA-vyutsarga-tyAga kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| se jaM puNa-vaha jo phira jaane| assiMpaDiyAe sAdhu kI pratijJA se| egaM sAhammiyaM-eka sAdharmI kaa|smuhiss-uddesh rkhkr|vaa-athvaa| assiMpaDiyAe-sAdhu kI pratijJA se| bahave-bahuta se|saahmmiyaa-saadhrmiyoN kA / samu-uddeza rakhakara tthaa|assiNpddi-jinhone dhana kA parityAga kiyA huA hai, una sAdhuoM kI pratijJA se|egNsaahmminniN-ek AryA kaa|smu-uddesh rkhkr|assiNpddiyaae:aaryaa kI pratijJA se| bahave sAhammiNIo-bahuta sI sAdhviyoM kaa|smu-uddesh rkhkr|assiNpddi-smaan bhikSuoM kA uddeza rakhakara tthaa| bahave-bahuta se| samaNamAhaNa-zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa, bhikhArI aura garIboM ko| pagaNiya 2-gina 2 kr| samu-tathA unake uddeza se| pANAI 4-prANi Adi jIvoM kA vinAza krke|jaav-yaavt| uddesiyaM-audezika sthaMDila, sAdhu ko| ceei-detA hai to| taha-tathAprakAra kaa| thaMDillaM-sthaMDila, jo ki|purisNtrkddN-purussaantr kRta hai tthaa| apurisaMtarakaDaM-apuruSAntara kRt| jaavyaavt|bhiyaa nIhaDaM-bAhara nikAlA huA hai|vaa-athvaa|anii0-nhiiN nikAlA huA hai arthAt bhogA huA hai yA bhogA huA nahIM hai| annayaraMsi vA-athavA anya koI sadoSa sthaMDila ho| tahappagAraMsi-tathAprakAra ke| thaM0sthaMDila meN| uccAraM-mala-mUtra ko| no vosi0-na prtthe-tyaage| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI, se jaM0-vaha jo phira sthaMDila ko jAne, yaavt| bahave -bahuta se| samaNamAhaNa-zAkyAdi zramaNa braahmnn|ki-kRpnn|k-bhikhaarii evN|atihi-atithiyoN kaa|smudissudeshy rakha kr|paannaaii-praannii| bhuuyaaii-bhuut| jiivaaiN-jiiv| sattAI-satvoM kA vinAza krke| jaav-yaavt| uddesiyaM-audezika sthaMDila sAdhu ko| ceei-detA hai| taha-tathAprakAra kaa| thNddillN-sthNddil| apurisaMtarakaDaM-apuruSAntara kRta hai| j'aav-yaavt| bahiyA anIhaDaM-bAhara nikAlA huA nahIM hai arthAt bhogA huA nahIM hai yaa| annayaraMsi vA-anya isI prakAra kA sadoSa sthaMDila hai to| taha-tathAprakAra ke| thaMDillaMsisthaMDila meN| no uccArapAsavaNaM-mala-mUtra kA tyAga na kre|ah-ath| punn-phir| evaM-isa prkaar|jaannijjaajaane ki yadi vh| purisaMtaragaDaM-puruSAntara kRta hai| jaav-yaavt| bahiyA nIhaDaM-kisI ke dvArA bhogA huA hai| annayaraMsi vA-isI prakAra kA anya koI nirdoSa sthaMDila hai to| tahappagAraM-tathA prakAra ke| thaM-sthaMDila meN| uccAra-malamUtra kA vosi-tyAga kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| se jaM-vaha jo phira sthaMDila ko jaane| assiMpaDiyAe-kisI gRhastha ne sAdhu ke lie| kayaM vA-sthaMDila kiyA athvaa| kAriyaM vA-karAyA athvaa| pAmicciyaM vA-udhAra liyA ho athvaa| channaM vA-usake Upara chata DAlI ho| ghaTuM vA-saMvArA ho|mtthevaa-vishess rUpa se saMvArA ho| littaM vA-lIpA-potA ho yaa| saMmaThaM vA-samatala kiyA ho tthaa| saMpadhUmiyaM vA-durgandha dUra karane ke lie dhUpa
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazama adhyayana 383 se suvAsita kiyA ho| anayaraMsi vA-isa taraha kA anya koI sadoSa sthaMDila ho to| taha-tathAprakAra ke| thaMDi-sthaMDila meN| no u0-mala-mUtra ko na prtthe| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii|se jaM-vaha jo| punn-phir| thaM-sthaMDila ko|jaannejjaa-jaane, ythaa| iha khalu-nizcaya hI isa saMsAra meN| gaahaavii-gRhpti|vaa-athvaa|gaahaaH puttA-gRhapati ke putra sAdhu ke vaaste| kaMdANi vA-kanda athvaa| jaav-yaavt|hriyaanni vA-harI vanaspati ina ko|aNtraaovaa-andr se| baahiNbaahr|niihrNti-nikaalte haiM athvaa| bahiyAo-bAhara se|aNto-aNdr|saahrNti-rkhte haiM athvaa|annyrNsiany koI isI prakAra kA sadoSa sthaMDila hai to| taha thaM0-tathAprakAra ke sthaMDila meN| no uccA-mala-mUtra kA parityAga na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| se jaM-vaha jo| puNa-phira sthaMDila ko| jaannejaa-jaane| khaMdhaMsi vA-eka stambha para sthaMDila bhUmi ho, athavA stambhoM para ho| pIDhaMsivA-pITha para ho athvaa|mNcNsi vAmaMca pr| mAlaMsi vA-mAle pr| aTeMsi vA-aTArI pr| pAsAyaMsi vA-prAsAda para athavA isI prakAra ke| annayaraMsi vA-kisI anya sthAna para ho to| taha-tathAprakAra ke sthaMDila pr| no u0-uccAra prasravaNa-mala mUtra kA parityAga na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii|se jaM-vaha jo|punn-phir sthaMDila ko jaane|annNtrhiyaae puDhavIesacitta pRthvI pr| sasiNiddhAe pu0-snigdha-gIlI pRthvI pr| sasarakkhAe pu0-sacittaraja yukta pRthvI para tthaa| maTTiyAe-kaccI miTTI se yukta pRthvI para yaa| makkaDAe-jahAM para sacitta miTTI kA kAma kiyA huA ho arthAt sacitta miTTI masalI huI ho yaa| cittmNtaae-scitt| silAe-zilA pr| cittamaMtAe leluyAesacitta zilA ke Tukar3e pr| kolAvAsaMsi vA-jahAM para ghuNa Adi jIva hoM athvaa| dAruyaMsi-kATha para athvaa| jIvapaiTThiyaMsi vA-jahAM para jIva rahate haiN| jaav-yaavt|mkkddaasNtaannyNsi-mkdd'ii ke jAloM se yukta sthAna para yaa|ann-is prakAra anya koI sthAna ho to|th-tthaaprkaar ke|thN-sthNddil pr|no u-mala mUtrAdi kA parityAga na kre| . . mUlArtha sAdhu yA sAdhvI uccAra prasravaNa malamUtra kI bAdhA ho to svakIya pAtra meM usase nivRtta hokara mUtrAdi ko paraTha de| yadi svakIya pAtra na ho to anya sAdharmI sAdhu se pAtra kI yAcanA karake usameM apanI bAdhA kA nivAraNa karake paraTha de, kintu mala-mUtra kA kabhI bhI nirodha na kre| parantu aNDAdi jIvoM se yukta sthAna para mala-mUtrAdi na prtthe-tyaage| jo bhUmi dvIndriyAdi jIvoM se rahita hai, usa bhUmi para mala-mUtra kA tyAga kre| ___ yadi kisI gRhastha ne eka sAdhu yA bahuta sAdhuoM kA uddeza rakhakara sthaNDila banAyA ho athavA eka sAdhvI yA bahuta sI sAdhviyoM kA uddeza rakhakara sthaNDila banAyA ho athavA bahuta se zramaNa, brAhmaNa, kRpaNa, bhikhArI evaM garIboM ko gina-gina kara unake lie prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM kI hiMsA karake sthaNDila bhUmi ko taiyAra kiyA ho to isa prakAra kA sthaNDila puruSAntara kRta ho yA apuruSAntara kRta ho kisI anya ke dvArA bhogA gayA ho yA na bhogA gayA ho, usameM sAdhu-sAdhvI malamUtra kA parityAga na kre| ... yadi kisI gRhastha ne zramaNa, brAhmaNa, kRpaNa, vanIpaka-bhikhArI, atithiyoM kA nimitta
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 384 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha rakhakara prANI, bhUta, jIva, satvoM kI hiMsA karake sthaMDila banAyA ho to isa prakAra kA sthaNDila, jaba taka vaha apuruSAntara kRta hai arthAt kisI ke bhogane meM nahIM AyA hai taba taka isa prakAra ke sthaNDila meM mala-mUtra kA parityAga na kre| yadi isa prakAra jAna le ki yaha puruSAntara kRta hai yA anya ke dvArA bhogA huA hai to isa prakAra ke sthaNDila meM mala-mUtra kA tyAga kara sakatA hai| yadi sAdhu yA sAdhvI isa prakAra jAna le ki gRhastha ne sAdhu kI pratijJA se sthaNDila banAyA yA banavAyA hai, udhAra liyA hai, usa para chata DAlI hai, use sama kiyA hai aura saMvArA hai tathA dhUpa se sugaMdhita kiyA hai to isa prakAra ke sthaNDila meM mala-mUtra kA tyAga na kre| yadi sAdhu isa prakAra jAne ki gRhapati yA usake putra kanda mUla aura hari Adi padArthoM ko bhItara se bAhara aura bAhara se bhItara le jAte yA rakhate haiM, to isa prakAra ke sthaNDila meM malamUtrAdi na prtthe| yadi sAdhu isa prakAra jAne ki yaha sthaNDila bhUmi stambha para hai, pITha para hai, maMca para hai, mAle para hai tathA aTArI aura prAsAda para hai athavA isI prakAra ke kisI anya viSama sthAna para hai to isa prakAra kI sthaNDila bhUmi para mala-mUtra kA parityAga na kre| tathA sacitta pRthvI para, snigdhagIlI pRthvI para, sacitta raja se yukta pRthvI para, jahAM para sacitta miTTI masalI gaI ho aisI pRthvI para, sacitta zilA para, sacittazilA khaMDa para, ghuNa yukta kASTha para, dvIndriyAdi jIva yukta kASTha para, yAvat makar3I ke jAlA Adi se yukta bhUmi para mala-mUtrAdi na prtthe| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM uccAra-prasravaNa kA tyAga karane kI vidhi batAI gaI hai| mala aura mUtra ko kramazaH uccAra aura prasravaNa kahate haiN| sAdhu ko kabhI bhI inakA nirodha nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki inake nirodha se zarIra meM aneka vyAdhiyAM evaM bhayaMkara roga utpanna ho sakate haiM, jinake kAraNa AdhyAtmika sAdhanA meM rukAvaTa par3a sakatI hai| isalie sAdhu ko yaha Adeza diyA gayA hai ki vaha apane mala-mUtra kA tyAga karane ke pAtra meM usakI bAdhA ko nivAraNa kara le| yadi kisI samaya usake pAsa apanA pAtra nahIM hai to use cAhie ki apane sAdharmika sAdhu se usakI yAcanA kara le| parantu, mala-mUtra ko roka kara na rkhe| isase yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko mala-mUtra kA tyAga karane ke lie eka alaga pAtra rakhanA cAhie, jise mAtraka yA samAdhi bhI kahate haiN| sAdhu ko aise sthAna para mala-mUtra kA tyAga nahIM karanA cAhie, jo hariyAlI se, bIjoM se, nigoda kAya se, kSudra jIva-jantuoM se yukta ho yA sacitta ho, gIlA ho, sacitta miTTI vAlA ho tathA sacitta zilA evaM zilA khaNDa para ho| isake atirikta sAdhu ko yaha bhI dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki jo mala-mUtra tyAgane kA sthAna eka yA aneka sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko uddezya meM rakhakara tathA zramaNa-brAhmaNoM ke sAtha bhI jaina zramaNoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara banAyA gayA ho to usa sthAna meM bhI mala-mUtra kA tyAga nahIM karanA cAhie, cAhe vaha sthAna puruSAntarakRta bhI kyoM na ho| yadi vaha sthAna kevala anya mata ke zramaNabrAhmaNoM ke lie banAyA gayA hai to puruSAntarakRta hone para sAdhu usa sthAna meM mala-mUtra kA tyAga kara sakatA hai| jo sthAna antarikSa meM ho arthAt maMca, staMbha Adi para ho to aise sthAnoM para bhI mala-mUtra kA
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazama adhyayana 385 tyAga nahIM karanA caahie| mArga kI viSamatA ke kAraNa hI aise sthAnoM para paraThane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, jaise ki pUrva ke adhyayanoM meM aise sthAnoM para hAtha-paira Adi dhone evaM vastra Adi sukhAne kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / ataH yadi Upara ke sthAnoM para jAne kA mArga prazasta ho, jIvoM kI virAdhanA na hotI ho to sAdhu una sthAnoM kA upabhoga bhI kara sakatA hai| jisa sthAna se kanda-mUla Adi bhItara se bAhara evaM bAhara se bhItara lAe jA rahe hoM to aise sthAna para bhI sAdhu ko mala-mUtra kA tyAga nahIM karanA caahie| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki saMbhavataH yaha kriyA sthAna ko paraThane yogya banAne ke lie kI jA rahI ho, ataH sAdhu ko aise sthAna kA bhI paraThane ke lie upayoga nahIM karanA caahie| jisa sthAna para sAdhu ke uddezya se koI vizeSa kriyAeM kI gaI hoM, jaise- sthAna ko sama banAyA gayA ho, chAyAdAra banAyA gayA ho, suvAsita banAyA gayA ho, to jaba taka ye sthAna puruSAntara kRta na ho jAeM taba taka sAdhu ko unakA upayoga nahIM karanA cAhie / isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko sacitta, jIva-jantu evaM hariyAlI yukta tathA sadoSa bhUmi para mala-mUtra kA tyAga nahIM karanA caahie| use sadA acitta jIva-jantu Adi se rahita, nirdoSa evaM prAsuka bhUmi para hI mala-mUtra kA tyAga karanA cAhie / isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhi0 se jaM0 jANe0 - iha khalu gAhAvaI vA gAhAvaiputtA vA kaMdANi vA jAva bIyANi vA parisADiMsu vA parisADiMti vA parisADissaMti vA, anna. taha. no u0 // se bhi0 se jaM0 iha khalu gAhAvaI vA gA0 puttA vA sAlINi vA vIhINi vA muggANi vA mAsANi vA kulatthANi vA javANi vA javajavANi vA pairiMsu vA pairiMti vA pairissaMti vA annayaraMsi vA taha0 thaMDio no u0 // se bhi0 2 jaM0 AmoyANi vA ghAsANi vA bhiluyANi vA vijjalayANi vA khANuyANi vA kaDayANi vA pagaDANi vA darINi vA paDuggANi vA samANi vA visamANi vA annayaraMsi taha0 no u0 // se bhikkhU0 se jaM0 puNa thaMDillaM jANijjA mANusaraMdhaNANi vA mahisakaraNANi vA vasahaka0 assaka0 kukkuDaka. makkaDaka. hayaka lAvayaka' caTTayaka0 tittiraka0 kavoyakaH kaviMjalakaraNANi vA annayaraMsi vA taha0 no u0 // se bhi0 se jaM0 jANe vehANasaTThANesu vA giddhapaTThaTThA vA tarupaDaNaTThANesu vA* merupaDaNaTThANesu vA* visabhakkhaNayaThA0 agaNipaDaNaTThA. annayaraMsi vA taha0 no u0 // se bhi0 se jaM0 ArAmANi vA ujjANANi vA vaNANi vA vaNasaMDANi vA devakulANi vA sabhANi vA pavANi vA anna. taha. no u0 // se bhi0 se jaM0 puNa0 jA0 aTTAlayANi vA cariyANi vA
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 386 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha dArANi vA gopurANi vA annayaraMsi vA taha / no u| se bhi0 se jaM0 jANe tigANi vA caukkANi vA caccarANi vA caummuhANi vA annayaraMsi vA taha. no u0|| se bhi0 se jaM. jANe iMgAladAhesu vA khAradAhesu vA maDayadAhesu vA maDayathUbhiyAsuvA, maDayaceiesu vA annayaraMsi vA taha thaM0 no u||se jaMjANe naiyAyataNesuvA paMkAyayaNesu vA oghAyayaNesu vA seyaNavahaMsi vA annayaraMsi vA taha thaM0 no u0| se bhi0 se jaM jANe naviyAsu vA maTTiyakhANiyAsu vA naviyAsu goppaheliyAsu vA gavANIsu vA khANIsu vA annayaraMsi vA taha. thaM0 no u0||se jaMjA DAgavaccaMsi vA sAgava mUlaga hatthaMkaravaccaMsi vA annayaraMsi vA taha nou vo0||se bhi0 se jaM asaNavaNaMsi vA saNava dhAyaiva keyaivaNaMsi vA ambava0 asogava nAgava0 punnAgava cullAgava0 annayaresu taha. pattoveesu vA puSphoveesu vA phaloveesu vA bIoveesu vA harioveesu vA no u0 vo0||166|| ___ chAyA- sa bhikSurvA sa yat punaH jAnIyAt iha khalu gRhapatirvA gRhapatiputrA vA, kandAni vA yAvat bIjAni vA parizATitavantaH parizATayanti, parizATayiSyanti vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaMDile no uccAraprasravaNaM vyutsRjet|| sa bhi0 vA sa yat punaH jAnIyAt iha khalu gRhapatirvA gRhapatiputrA vA zAlIn vA vrIhIn vA mudgAn vA mASAn vA kulatthAni vA yavAn vA yavayavAn vA upjavanto vA vapanti vA vapsyanti vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaMDile no uccAraprasravaNaM vyutsRjet| sa bhi0 sa yat punaH evaM jAnIyAt AmokAni (kacavarapujAH) vA ghAsAH (bRhatyo bhUmirAjayaH) vA bhilukAni [ zlakSaNabhUmirAjayaH] vA vijalAni vA sthANavo vA kaDavAni vA pragata vA darayo vA pradurgANi vA samAni vA viSamANi vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaMDile vA no uccAraprasravaNaM vyutsRjet||s bhi. sa yat punaH sthaM jAnIyAtmAnuSarandhanAni vA mahiSakaraNAni vA vRSabhaka0 azvaka kukkuTaka. markaTaka hayaka lAvakaka0 caTakaka tittarika kapotaka kapiMjalaka* anyatarasmin vA tathA sthaM u0 prasravaNaM no vyuH ||s bhi. sa yat punaH jAnIyAt vehAnasasthAneSu vA gRdhrapRSThasthAneSu vA tarupatanasthAneSuvA merupatanasthAneSu vA viSabhakSaNasthAneSu vA agnipatanasthAneSu vA anyatarasmin vA tathA sthaM no u0 vyutsRjet| sa bhi0 sa yat punaH evaM jAnIyAt ArAmeSu vA udyAneSu vA vaneSu vA vanaSaMDeSu vA devakuleSu vA sabhAsu vA prapAsu vA anyatarasmin vA tathA. sthaM no u0 vyuH||s bhi0 sa yat punaH evaM sthaM jAnIyAt aTTAlikeSu vA carikeSu vA dvAreSu vA gopureSu vA anyatarasmin vA tathA sthaM no u0 vyuH| sa bhi0 sa yat punaH evaM sthaM jAnIyAt
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazama adhyayana 387 trikeSu vA catuSkeSu vA catvareSu caturmukheSu vA anyatarasmin vA tathA sthaM no u0 vyuH||s bhi. sa yat punaH evaM sthaM jAnIyAt aMgAradAheSu vA kSAradAheSu vA mRtakadAheSu vA mRtakastUpikAsu vA mRtakacaityeSu vA anyatarasmin vA tathA sthaM no u0 vyuH|| sa bhi0 sa yat punaH evaM sthaM jAnIyAt nadyAyataneSu vA paMkAyataneSu vA oghAyataneSu vA secanapathe vA anyatarasmin vA tathA sthaM no u0 vyutsRjet| sa bhi0 sa yat punaH evaM sthaM jAnIyAt navAsu vA mRttakhAniSu vA navAsu goprahelyAsuvA gavAdanISu vA khanISu vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaMDile no uccAraprastravaNaM vyuH| sa bhi0 sa yat punaH evaM sthaM jAnIyAt DAlavarcasi vA zAkavarcasi vA mUlakavarcasi vA hastaMkaravarcasi vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaMDile no uccAraprasravaNaM vyutsRjet||s bhi. sa yat punaH sthaM jAnIyAt azanavane vA zaNavane vA dhAtakIvane vA ketakIvane vA Amravane azokavane vA nAgavane vA punnAgavane vA cullagavane vA anyatareSu vA tathAprakAreSu sthaMDileSu vA patropeteSu vA puSpopeteSu vA phalopeteSu vA bIjopeteSu vA haritopeteSu vA no u0 vyuH| padArtha- se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| se jaM-vaha jo phir| thaMDillaM jANejjA-sthaMDila ke sambandha meM jaane| khlu-nishcy| iha-isa saMsAra meN| gAhAvaI vaa-gRhpti| gAhAvaiputtA vA-yA gRhapati ke putra ne|kNdaanni vA-kaMda mUla aadijaav-yaavt|biiyaanni vA-bIja aadi|prisaaddiNsuvaa-bhuutkaal meM rakhe the| parisADiti-vartamAna kAla meM rakhate haiN| parisADissaMti vA-aura AgAmI kAla meM rkheNge| annayaraMsi vAathavA anya koii| taha-tathAprakAra ke sthaMDila meN| no u0-uccAra prasravaNa kA parityAga na kare-paraThe nhiiN| se bhi-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| se jaM puNa thaM jANe-vaha punaH sthaMDila ke sambandha meM jaane| iha khalu-nizcaya hI isa saMsAra meN| gAhAvaI vA-gRhapati yaa| gA* puttA vA-gRhapati ke putra ne| saaliinni-shaaliidhaany| vaa-athvaa| vIhINi vA-bIhi-dhAnya vishess| muggANi vaa-muuNg| mAsANi vaa-udd'd| kulatthANi vA-kulattha pahAr3I pradeza meM utpanna hone vAle dhAnya vizeSa tthaa| javANi vA-yava athvaa| javajavANi vA-moTe yava yA jvAra Adi ko| pairisuvA-bhUtakAla meM vapana kiyA hai| pairiMti vA-athavA vartamAna kAla meM bo rahA hai| pairissaMti vA-yA bhaviSyat kAla meM boegaa| annayaraMsi-athavA anya koI aisI kriyA karatA hai| tahatathAprakAra ke| thaMDi-sthaMDila meN| no u0-uccAra prasravaNa kA vyutsarga na kre|se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| se jaM-vaha punaH sthaMDila ke sambandha meM jAne ki |aamoyaanni vA-jahAM para kacare kA Dhera lagA ho| ghAsANi vAbhUmi para bar3I-bar3I darAreM par3I huI hoN| bhiluyANi vA-bhUmi para sUkSma rekhAeM par3I huI hoN| vijulayANi vA-yA ho| khANayANi vA-stambha aura kIlakAdi gADe hae hoNyaa|kddyaanni vA-dukSa Adi ke DaMDe paDe hoN| pagaDANi vA-bar3e evaM gahare khaDDe hoN| darINi vA-athavA guphAeM hoN| paDuggANi vA-kile kI dIvAra ho| samANi vA visamANi vA-pUrvokta sthAna sama hoM athavA viSama hoM yaa| annayaraMsi-aisA hI anya koI sthAna ho to| taha-tathAprakAra ke sthaMDila meN| no u0-mala mUtra Adi kA tyAga na kre|| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii|se jaM puNa-vaha punH|thNddillN jANijjA-sthaMDila ke sambandha meM jAne ki| mANusaraMdhaNANi vA-jahAM bhojana taiyAra karane ke lie cUlhA yA bhaTThI Adi ho yaa| mahisakaraNANi vA-jahAM para bhaiMsa ko rakhane evaM bAndhane kA sthAna ho isI prkaar| vasahaka0-vRSabha Adi ke lie sthAna ho yaa| kAca
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 388 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha assaka-ghor3oM ko bAndhane kA sthAna ho yaa|kukkuddk0-murge kukkur3a ko rakhane kI jagaha ho yaa|mkkddkaabndr ko rakhane kA sthAna ho yaa| gayaka-hAthI ko bAMdhane kA sthAna ho yaa| lAvayaka-lAvaka pakSI ko rakhane kA sthAna ho yaa| caTTayaka-caTaka-cir3iyA ko rakhane kA sthAna ho yaa| tittiraka-tittara ko rakhane kA sthAna ho yaa| kavoyaka-kapota-kabUtara ko rakhane kA sthAna ho yaa| kaviMjalakaraNANi vA-kapiMjala (jIva vizeSa) ko rakhane kA sthaan| arthAt ina pUrvokta jIvoM ke rahane ke jo sthAna hoM tathA ina jIvoM kA uddezya rakhakara jahAM para inake lie ukta kriyAeM kI jAtI hoM athvaa|annyrNsi vA-anya isI prakAra ke sthAna hoM to una sthAnoM meN| no u0-mala mUtrAdi kA tyAga na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| se jaM. jANejA-vaha punaH sthaMDila ke sambandha meM jAne ki| behANasaTThANesu vA-jahAM para manuSya phAMsI lete hoM una sthAnoM meN| giddhapaTThaThA vA-jahAM para marane kI icchA se gRdhrAdi pakSiyoM ke sthAna para zarIra ko rudhira se saMsRSTa karake leTa jAte hoM aise sthAnoM meN|trupddnntttthaannesuvaajhaaN vRkSa se gira kara yaa| merupaDaNaThA0-parvata se gira kara marate hoM aise sthAnoM meM yaa| bisabhakkhaNayaThA0-jahAM para loga viSa bhakSaNa kara Atma hatyA karate hoM una sthAnoM meM yaa|agnnipddnntttthaa-jhaaN para loga Aga meM kUda kara marate hoM una sthAnoM meM yaa| annayaraMsi vA-aisA anya koI sthAna ho to|th-tthaaprkaar ke sthAnoM meN| no u0mala mUtrAdi kA tyAga na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii|se jaM-vaha punaH sthaMDila bhUmi ke sambandha meM jAne ki|aaraamaanni vaaaaraam-baag|ujaannaanni vaa-udyaan|vnnaanni vA-vanAvaNasaMDANivA-vanaSaMDa bRhadavana athvaa|devkulaanni vA-devakula-yakSa Adi ke mndir| sabhANi vA-yA sabhA kA sthAnaM jahAM para loga ekatrita ho kara baiThate hoM yaa| pavANi vA-pAnI pIne kA sthAna jahAM para janatA ko pAnI pilAyA jAtA hai yaa|annyrNsi vA-anyAtaha-isI prakAra ke sthAnoM meN| no u0-mala mUtrAdi kA tyAga na kre| se bhikkhU-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| se jN-vh| punn-phir| jA0-sthaMDila bhUmi ke sambandha meM jAne ki|attttaalyaanni vA-prAkAra ke Upara yuddha karane kA sthAna usmeN|criyaanni vA-rAjamArga meN| dArANi vA-nagara ke dvAra pr|gopuraanni vA-nagara ko bar3e dvAra pr|annyrNsi vA-aisA anya koI sthAna ho to| taha.tathAprakAra ke sthaMDila meN| no u0-mala mUtrAdi kA tyAga na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| se jaM. jANejA-vaha punaH sthaMDila bhUmi ke sambandha meM jAne ki| tigANi vA-jahAM nagara meM tIna mArga milate hoM usa sthAna meM yaa| caukkANi vA-caurAhe pr|(cauraaste meM ) tthaa| caccarANi vA-jahAM bahuta se mArga milate hoM usa sthAna meN| caummuhANi vA-cAra mukha vAle sthAna meM tthaa| annayaraMsi vA-aise hI anya kisii| taha-tathAprakAra ke sthAna meN| no u0-mala mUtrAdi kA tyAga na kre| . sebhiH-vaha sAdhuyA saadhvii|se jaM jANe0-vaha punaH sthaMDila bhUmi ke sambandha meM jAne ki| iMgAladAhesu vA-jahAM para kASTha jalA kara koyale banAe gae hoM yaa| khAradAhesu vA-jahAM para sabjI Adi kSAra padArtha banAe jAte hoM yaa| maDayadAhesuvA-zmazAna bhUmi meM jahAM para mRtaka jalAe jAte hoN| maDayathUbhiyAsu vA-jahAM mRtakastUpa hoM yaa| maDayaceiyesu vA-jahAM mRtaka caitya hoN| annayaraMsi vA-anya koii| taha-isI prakAra kA sthAna ho to usmeN| no u0-mala mUtrAdi kA tyAga na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| se jaM puNa jANejA-vaha phira sthaMDila bhUmi ke sambandha meM jAne ki|
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazama adhyayana 389 naiyAyataNesuvA-nadiyoM ke sthAnoM meM arthAt jahAM para loga ekatrita hokara taTa para snAnAdi karate haiM aura unheM tIrtha bhI kahate haiM una sthAnoM meM tthaa| paMkAyayaNesuvA-nadI ke pAsa kIcar3a kA sthAna ho, jisameM loga tIrtha kA kIcar3a jAnakara loTate haiM aura usa kIcar3a ko zarIra para lagAte haiM athvaa| oghAyayaNesu vA-pAnI ke pravAha ke sthAnoM meM tathA tAlAba meM jala praveza karane vAle mArga meN| seyaNavahaMsi vA-pAnI ke nAle para jisase khetoM ko pAnI diyA jAtA ho yaa|annyrNsi vA anya koii| taha-isI prakAra kaa| thaM0-sthAna ho to usmeN| no u-mala mUtrAdi kA tyAga na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii|se jaM. puNa* jANe-vaha jo phira sthaMDilAdi bhUmi ko jaane| naviyAsu vA-athavA nii| maTTiyakhaNiAsu-mRttikA kI khAnoM meN| naviyAsu vaa0-nuutn| goppaheliyAsu vA-gauoM ke carane ke sthAnoM meN| gavANIsu vA-sAmAnya gauoM ke carane ke sthAnoM meN| khANIsu vA-khAnoM ke sthAnoM meM tthaa| annayaraMsi vA-anya kisii| taha0-aise hii| thaM-sthaMDila meN| no u-mala mUtrAdi kA tyAga na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| se jaM-vaha jo| punn-phir| jaanne0-jaane| DAgavaccaMsi vA-jisa sabjI ke paudhoM meM DAliye adhika hoM yaa|saagvccNsi vA-jisa meM patte adhika hoM aise sthAna para yaa|muulgvccNsi vA-mUlI Adi ke khetoM meN| hatthaMkaravaccaMsi vA-kapittha-vanaspati vizeSa ke sthAnoM meM (kapittha-vanaspati vizeSa) tthaa| annayaraMsi vaa-any| taha-tathAprakAra ke sthAna hoM to una meN| no u0-mala mUtrAdi kA tyAga na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| se jaM. puNa jANejA-vaha phira sthaMDila bhUmi ke sambandha meM jaane| asaNavaNaMsi vA-vIyaka nAmaka vanaspati ke vanoM meN| saNava-saNa (Jute) ke vana meN|dhaayiv-dhaatkii vRkSa ke vanoM meN| keyaivaNaMsi-ketakI vRkSoM ke vanoM meN| aMbaka-AmravRkSa ke vanoM meN| asogava0-azoka vRkSa ke vanoM meN| nAmava-nAga vRkSa ke vanoM meN| punnAgava0-punnAga vRkSa ke vanoM meN| cullagava0-cullaka vRkSa ke vanoM meN| annayaresu-tathA anya koii| taha0-isI prakAra kA sthAna usameM arthAt sthaMDila meM jo| pattoveesu vA-patroM se yukta ho| puSphoveesu vA-puSpoM se yukta ho| phaloveesu vA-phaloM se yukt| bIoveesu vA-bIjoM se yukta aur| harioveesu vA-hari vanaspati se yukta aise sthAnoM meN| no u0 vA.-mala mUtrAdi kA parityAga nahIM kre| mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI sthaNDila ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki jisa sthAna para gRhastha aura gRhastha ke putroM ne kandamUla yAvat bIja Adi rakhe hue haiM, yA rakha rahe haiM yA rakheMge, to sAdhu isa prakAra ke sthAnoM meM mala-mUtrAdi kA tyAga na kre| isI prakAra gRhastha logoM ne jisa sthAna para zAlI, brIhI, mUMga, ur3ada, kulattha, yava aura jvAra Adi bIje hue haiM, bIja rahe haiM aura bIjeMge, aise sthAnoM para bhI sAdhu mala-mUtrAdi kA tyAga na kre| . jina sthAnoM para kacare ke Dhera hoM, bhUmi phaTI huI ho, bhUmi para rekhAeM par3I huI hoM, kIcar3a ho, ikSu ke daNDa hoM, khaDDe hoM, guphAeM hoM, koTa kI bhitti Adi ho, sama-viSama sthAna ho to aise sthAnoM para bhI sAdhu malamUtra kA tyAga na kre| isI prakAra jahAM para cUlhe hoM tathA bhaiMsa, baila, ghor3A, kukkur3a, bandara, hAthI, lAvaka (pakSI), caTaka, titara, kapota aura kapiMjala (pakSI vizeSa) Adi ke rahane ke sthAna hoM yA inake lie jahAM para koI kriyAeM yA kucha kArya kie jAte hoM aise sthAnoM para bhI mala-mUtra kA
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 390 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha tyAga na kre| phAMsI dene ke sthAna, gIdha pakSI ke sAmane par3akara marane ke sthAna, vRkSa para se gira kara marane ke sthAna, parvata para car3hakara vahAM se gira kara marane ke sthAna, viSa bhakSaNa karane ke sthAna, agni meM jala kara marane ke sthAna, isa prakAra ke sthAnoM para bhI mala-mUtra kA tyAga na kre|aur jahAM para bAga-udyAna, vana, vanakhaMDa, devakula, sabhA aura prapA-pAnI pilAne ke sthAna Adi hoM to aise sthAnoM para bhI mala-mUtrAdi na prtthe| koTa kI aTArI, rAjamArga, dvAra, nagara kA bar3A dvAra ina sthAnoM para mala-mUtrAdi kA visarjana na kre| nagara meM jahAM para tIna mArga milate hoM aura bahuta se mArga milate hoM, aura jo sthAna caturmukha hoM aise sthAnoM para bhI mala-mUtra kA tyAga na kre| isI prakAra jahAM kASTha jalAkara koyale banAe jAte hoM, kSAra banAI jAtI ho, mRtaka jalAe jAte hoM, evaM mRtaka stUpa aura mRtaka caitya-mRtaka mandira hoM, aise sthAnoM para bhI mala-mUtra ko na prtthe| nadI ke tIrtha sthAnoM [ taTa ] para, nadI ke tIrtha rUpa kardama sthAna para aura jala ke pravAha rUpa pUjya sthAnoM meM tathA kheta aura udyAna ko jala dene vAlI nAliyoM meM mala-mUtra kA parityAga na kre| miTTI kI naI khAnoM meM, naI gocara bhUmi meM,sAmAnya gauoM ke carane ke sthAnoM aura khAnoM meM, mala-mUtrAdi kA parityAga na kre| DAla pradhAna zAka ke khetoM meM, patra pradhAna zAka ke khetoM meM, aura mUlI-gAjara Adi ke khetoM meM tathA hastaMkara nAmaka vanaspati ke kSetra meM, isa prakAra ke sthAnoM meM bhI mala-mUtra ko na tyaage| bIyaka ke vana meM,zaNI ke vana meM, dhAtakI (vRkSa vizeSa) ke vana meM, ketakI ke vana meM, Amra vRkSa ke vana meM, azoka vRkSa ke vana meM, nAga aura punnAga vRkSa ke vana meM, cUlaka vRkSa ke vana meM aura isI prakAra ke anya patra, puSpa, phaloM, patte tathA bIja aura harI vanaspati se yukta vana meM mala-mUtra ko na tyaage| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM sArvajanika upayogI evaM dharma sthAnoM para mala-mUtra ke tyAga karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| sAdhu ko zAlI (cAvala), gehUM, Adi ke kheta meM, pazuzAlA meM, bhojanAlaya meM, Amra Adi ke bagIcoM meM, pyAU meM, deva sthAnoM para, nadI para, kueM Adi sthAnoM para mala-mUtra kA tyAga nahIM karanA caahie| vyavahArika dRSTi se bhI yaha kArya acchA nahIM lagatA hai aura unake rakSaka ke mana meM krodha A jAne ke kAraNa aniSTa hone kI hI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| devAlaya, nadI, sarovara Adi sthAnoM ko kucha loga pUjya mAnate haiM, kevala nadI ke pAnI ko hI nahIM, kucha loga usake kIcar3a ko bhI pavitra mAnate haiN| isalie aise sthAnoM para sAdhu ko mala-mUtra kA tyAga nahIM karanA caahie| kUr3e-karkaTa ke Dhera, khaDDe evaM phaTI huI jamIna para bhI na prtthe| kyoMki, vahAM paraThane se aneka jIvoM kI hiMsA hone kI sambhAvanA hai| isake atirikta sAdhu ko aise sthAnoM para bhI mala-mUtra kA tyAga nahIM karanA cAhie, jahAM logoM ko phAMsI dI jAtI ho yA anya taraha se vadha kiyA jAtA ho| kyoMki, unake mana meM ghRNA paidA hone se saMgharSa ho sakatA hai| isa sUtra se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu sabhyatA evaM svacchatA kA pUrA khyAla rakhate the| gAMva evaM zahara kI svacchatA naSTa na ho tathA unake prati kisI ke mana meM ghRNA kI bhAvanA paidA na ho isakA bhI paraThate
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazama adhyayana 391 samaya dhyAna rakhA jAtA thaa| isase yaha spaSTa siddha hotA hai ki sAdhu apanI sAdhanA ke lie kisI bhI prANI kA ahita nahIM krtaa| vaha pratyeka prANI kI rakSA karane kA prayatna karatA hai| mala-mUtra ke tyAga ke sambandha meM kucha aura Avazyaka bAteM batAte hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhi0 sayapAyayaM vA parapAyayaM vA gahAya se tamAyAe egaMtamavakkame aNAvAyaMsi asaMloyaMsi appapANaMsijAva makkaDAsaMtANayaMsi, ahArAmaMsi vA uvassayaMsi tao saMjayAmeva uccArapAsavaNaM vosirijjA, se tamAyAe egaMtamavakkame aNAbAhaMsi jAvasaMtANayaMsi ahArAmaMsi vA jhAmathaMDillaMsi vA annayaraMsi vA taha thaMDillaMsi acittaMsi tao saMjayAmeva uccArapAsavaNaM vosirijA, eyaM khalu tassa. sayA jaijjAsi, tibemi||167|| chAyA-sabhi svakIyaM pAtrakaM vA parapAtrakaM vA gRhItvA sa tamAdAya ekAntamapakrAmet anApAte asaMloke alpaprANe yAvat markaTAsantAne yathArAme vA upAzraye tataH saMyatameva uccAraprasravaNaM vyutsRjet, sa tamAdAya ekAntamapakrAmet anAbAdhe yAvat santAnake yathArAme vA dagdhasthaMDile vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaMDile acitte tataH saMyatameva uccAraprasravaNaM vyutsRjet, etat khalu tasya bhikSoH 2 sAmagryaM yat sarvArthaiH samitaH sahitaH sadA yateta iti brviimi| padArtha- se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| sayapAyayaM-svakIya pAtra athvaa| parapAyayaM vAparakIya pAtra ko| gahAya-grahaNa krke|se-vh bhikssu| tamAyAe-usa pAtra ko lekr| egaMtamavakkame-ekAMta sthAna meM jAe aura vahAM jaakr| aNAvAyaMsi-jahAM para koI AtA-jAtA na ho tthaa|asNloyNsi-jhaaN para koI dekhatA na ho usa sthAna pr| appapANaMsi-jahAM para dvIndriyAdi jIvoM kA abhAva ho| jaav-yaavt| makkaDAsaMtANayaMsi-makar3I Adi ke jAle na hoM usa sthAna para athvaa| ahArAmaMsi vA-ArAma bagIce Adi kI nicalI bhUmi meM tthaa| uvassayaMsi-upAzraya meN| tao-tatpazcAt saadhu| saMjayAmeva-yatanA puurvk| uccArapAsavaNaM-mala mUtra kaa| vosirijjA-vyutsarga-tyAga kare phir| se-vaha bhikssu| tamAyAe-usa pAtra ko lekr| egaMtamavakkame-ekAMta sthAna meM calA jAe aura vahAM jaakr| aNAvAhaMsi-jahAM kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA na ho usa sthAna pr| jaav-yaavt| saMtANayaMsi-makar3I Adi kA jAlA na ho usa sthAna pr| ahArAmaMsi vA-udyAna kI acitta bhUmi para yaa| jjhAmathaMDillaMsi vA-dagdha bhUmi para yaa| annayaraMsi vA-anya koii| taha-isI prakAra kaa| thaMDillaMsi-sthaMDila ho to|acittNsi-jo ki acitta hai to usameM / to-ttpshcaat| saMjayAmeva-sAdhu yatanA puurvk| uccArapAsavaNaM-uccAra prasravaNa-mala mUtrAdi ko|vosirijaa-tyaage|khlunishcyaarthk hai| evaM-isa prkaar| tassa-usa sAdhu athavA sAdhvI kA samagra AcAra haiN| jN-jo| savvaLehiMjJAnadarzana aura cAritra rUpa arthoM se tthaa| samie-samitiyoM se| sahie-sahita hokara iskii| syaa-sdaa| jaijjAsi-pAlana karane meM yatnazIla ho|ttibemi-is prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI svapAtra athavA parapAtra ko lekara bagIce yA
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 392 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha / upAzraya ke ekAnta sthAna meM jAe aura jahAM para na koI dekhatA ho aura na koI AtA-jAtA ho tathA jahAM para dvIndriyAdi jIva-jantu evaM makar3I Adi ke jAle bhI na hoM, aisI acitta bhUmi para baiThakara sAdhu uccAra prasravaNa kA pariSThApana kare, usake pazcAt vaha usa pAtra ko lekara ekAnta sthAna meM jAe jahAM para na koI AtA-jAtA ho aura na koI dekhatA ho, jahAM para kisI jIva kI hiMsA na hotI ho yAvat jala Adi na ho, udyAna-bAga kI acitta bhUmi meM athavA agni se dagdha hue sthaMDila meM.isI prakAra ke anya acitta sthaMDila meM -jahAM para kisI bhI jIva kI virAdhanA na hotI ho, sAdhu mala-mUtra kA parityAga kre| isa prakAra sAdhu aura sAdhvI kA samagra AcAra varNita huA hai jo ki jJAna, darzana aura cAritra rUpa arthoM meM aura pAMcoM samitiyoM se yukta hai aura sAdhu ina ke pAlana meM sadaiva prayatnazIla rahatA hai| isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA hai ki sAdhu ko ekAnta.evaM nirdoSa aura nirvadya bhUmi para mala-mUtra kA tyAga karanA caahie| jisa sthAna para koI vyakti AtA-jAtA ho yA dekhatA ho to aise sthAna para mala-mUtra nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki, isase sAdhu nissaMkoca bhAva se mala-mUtra kA tyAga nahIM kara sakegA, usakI isa kriyA meM kucha rukAvaTa par3egI, jisase kaI taraha ke roga utpanna ho sakate haiN| aura dekhane vAle vyakti ke mana meM bhI yaha bhAva utpanna ho sakatA hai ki yaha sAdhu kitanA asabhya hai ki logoM ke AvAgamana ke mArga meM hI mala-mUtra kA tyAga karane baiTha gayA hai| ataH sAdhu ko saba taraha kI paristhitiyoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara ekAnta sthAna meM hI mala-mUtra kA tyAga karanA caahie| prastuta adhyayana meM mala-mUtra kA tyAga karane ke bAda usa sthAna kI saphAI kA ullekha nahIM kiyA gayA / isase kucha vyakti yaha zaMkA kara sakate haiM ki jainadharma meM saphAI ko sthAna nahIM diyA gyaa| parantu, vastutaH aisI bAta nahIM hai| yahAM saphAI kA ullekha nahIM karane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki prastuta prasaMga mala-mUtra kA tyAga karane se saMbaddha hone se isameM saphAI kA ullekha nahIM aayaa| parantu isakA yaha artha lagAnA galata hogA ki jaina sAdhu mala-mUtra kA tyAga karane ke bAda saphAI nahIM krte| nizItha sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI zauca jAne ke bAda usa sthAna (gudA) ko vastra se sApha karake pAnI se sApha nahIM karate yA kASTha Adi se sApha karate haiM bahuta dUra jAkara sApha karate haiM unheM laghu cAturmAsika prAyazcita AtA hai / isase spaSTa hai ki sAdhu jisa sthAna para zauca gayA ho use usI sthAna para jala Adi se sApha kara lenA caahie| vaha usa sthAna ko sApha kie binA Age nahIM bar3ha sakatA hai| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat smjheN| // dazama adhyayana smaapt|| 1 je bhikkhU uccArapAsavaNaM pariThavettA NaM pucchai, Na pucchaMtaM vA saaiji| je bhikkhU uccArapAsavaNaM pariTThavettA kaTTeNa vA kavileNa vA aMguliyAe vA silAgAe vA pucchaipucchaMtaM vA saaiji| je bhikkhU uccArapAsavaNaM pariTThavittA NAyamai NAyamaMtaM vA saaijji| je bhikkhU uccArapAsavaNaM pariThThavettA tattheva Ayamati AyamaMtaM vA saaijji| je bhikkhU uccArapAsavaNaM pariTThavettA aidUre Ayamai, aidUre AyamaMtaM vA saaijji| - nizItha sUtra, 4,161,165 /
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ // saptasaptikAkhyA dvitIyA cUlA - zabdasaptakakA // ekAdaza adhyayana (samabhAva sAdhanA ) prastuta adhyayana meM yaha abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai ki nirdoSa svAdhyAya bhUmi meM svAdhyAya karate hue yA nirdoSa sthAna para mala-mUtra kA tyAga karate samaya koI sAdhu madhura yA manojJa zabdoM ko sunane kA prayatna na kre| vaha sadA samabhAva pUrvaka apanI sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahe, isakA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhi0 muiMgasaddANi vA naMdIsa jhallarIsa. annayarANi vA taha. virUvarUvAiM saddAIM vitatAiM kannasoyaNapaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijjA gamaNAe // se bhi0 ahAvegaiyAI saddAI suNei, taM0 - vINAsaddANi vA vipaMcIsa pippI ( baddhI ) sagasa tUNayasA* paNayasa* tuMbavINiyasaddANi vA DhaMkuNasaddAI annayarAI taha0 virUvarUvAiM0 saddAI vitatAI kaNNasoyaNapaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijA gamaNAe / se bhi0 ahAvegaiyAiM saddAI suNei, taM0-tAlasaddANi vA kaMsatAlasaddANi vA lattiyasaddA0 godhiyasa0 kirikiriyAsaH annayarA0 taha* virUva saddANi kaNNa0 gamaNAe // se bhi0 ahAvega0 taM - saMkhasaddANi vA veNu baMsasa - kharamuhisa0 piripiriyAsa0 annaya0 taha0 virUva0 saddAiM jhusirAI kanna0 // 168 // chAyA - sa bhi0 mRdaMgazabdAn vA nandIza0 jhallarIza0 vA anyatarAn vA tathA virUparUpAn zabdAn vitatAn karNazravaNapratijJayA na abhisandhArayed gamanAya // se bhi0 yathA vA ekakAn zabdAn zRNoti tadyathA vINAzabdAn vA vipaMcIza0 vA pippIsakaza. vA ( vaddhIsaka zabdAn vA ) tUNakaza0 vA paNakaza0 vA tumbavINAza0 vA DhaMkuNaza. vA anyatarAn vA tathA* virUparUpAn zabdAn vitatAn karNazravaNapratijJayA nAbhisandhArayed gamanAya / sa bhi0 yathAvaikakAn za0 zRNoti tadyathA - tAlaza0 vA kaMsatAlaza0 vA lattikA (kaMzikA ) za0 vA gohikaza0 vA kirikiriyAza * anyatarAn vA tathA* virUparUpAn vitatAn karNazravaNapratijJayA nAbhisandhArayed gamanAya / sa bhi0 yathA vaikakAn zabdAn zRNoti tadyathA - zaMkhaza * veNuza0 vA vaMzaza0 vA kharamukhI za0 vA piripiriyA za0 vA anyatarAn vA tathA0 virUparUpAn za0
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 394 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, zuSirAn karNazravaNapratijJayA nAbhisandhArayed gamanAya / padArtha - se bhi0 - vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI / muiMgasaddANi vA mRdaMga ke zabda / naMdIsaddANi vAnandI nAma ke vAdyantara ke zabda | jhallarIsaddANi vA-jhallarI yA chaMNe ke zabda tathA / annayarANi vA anya kisI vAdyayantra ke / tahappagArANi tathAprakAra ke shbd| virUvarUvAiM nAnAprakAra ke / vitatAiM - zabdoM ko / kaNNasoyaNapaDiyAe-sunane ke lie| gamaNAe jAne kA / no abhisaMdhArijjA- mana meM saMkalpa na kre| se bhi0 - vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI / ahAvegaiyAI - jaise kaI eka / saddAI-zabdoM ko / suNei sunatA hai| taMjA - jaise ki / vINAsaddANi vA vINA ke zabda / vipaMcIsaddANi vA vipaMcI- vINA vizeSa ke zabda | pippIsagasaddANi vA- baddhIsaka nAma vAle vAdya ke zabda / tUNayasaddANi vA tUNa nAma ke vAdyavizeSa ke zabda / paNayasaddANi vA-paNaka - Dholaka ke zabda / tuMbavINiyasaddANi vA-tumba vINA ke zabda / DhaMkuNasaddANi vA- DhaMkuNa nAma ke vAdya ke zabda tathA / annayarAiM anya koI / taha0 - tathAprakAra ke vAdyayaMtra ke / viruuvruuvaaiinaanaavidh| saddAI-zabdoM ko / vitatAiM - jo ki vitata haiN| kaNNasoyaNapaDiyAe-sunane kI pratijJA se / gamaNAejAne kaa| no abhisaMdhArijjA- mana meM saMkalpa na kare / dvitIya zrutaskandha - vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI / ahAvegaiyAI-kaI ek| saddAI-zabdoM ko| suNei-sunatA hai| taMjahAjaise ki / tAlasaddANi vA-tAla ke zabda / kaMsatAlasaddANi kaMsa tAla vAdya vizeSa ke zabda / lattiyasaddANi vA- kaMzikA nAma ke vAdya vizeSa ke zabda / godhiyasa0- kAMkha evaM hAtha meM rakhakara bajAe jAne vAle vAdyayaMtra ke zabda / kirikiriyA sa0 - daMzamayI kadambikA vAdya vizeSa ke zabda tathA / annayarA0 - anya koii| taha0 - isI prakAra ke| virUva0-vividha bhAMti ke / saddAI-zabdoM ko| kaNNa0-zravaNa karane ke lie gamaNAe jAne kaa| no abhisaMdhArijjA - mana meM saMkalpa na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI / ahAvega0- kaI eka zabdoM ko sunatA hai| taMjahA- jaise ki / saMkhasaddANi vA-zaMkha ke zabda / veNu0 - veNu ke zabda / vaMsasa0 - vaMza - bAMsa ke zabda / kharamuhIsa0- kharamukhI nAmaka vAdya ke zabda / piripiriyAsa0- bAMsa kI nalI ke zabda tathA / anna0 - anya koI / taha0 - tathAprakAra ke / jhusirAI - zuzira / saddAI-zabdoM ko| kannaso0-sunane ke lie| gamaNAe jAne kA / no abhisaMdhArijjA- mana meM saMkalpa na kare / arthAt sunane ke lie na jaae| mUlArtha - saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI mRdaMga ke zabda, nandI ke zabda aura jhallarI ke zabda, tathA isI prakAra ke anya vitata zabdoM ko sunane ke lie kisI bhI sthAna para jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kare / isI prakAra vINA ke zabda, vipaJcI ke zabda, vaddhIsakka ke zabda tUnaka aura Dhola ke zabda, tumba vINA ke zabda, DhuMkaNa ke zabda ityAdi zabdoM ko evaM tAla zabda, kaMzatAla zabda, kAMsI kA zabda, godhI kA zabda, kirikarI kA zabda tathA zaMkha zabda, veNu zabda, kharamukhI zabda aura pariparikA ke zabda ityAdi nAnA prakAra ke zabdoM ko sunane ke lie bhI sAdhu na jaae| tAtparya hai ki ina uparokta zabdoM ko sunane kI bhAvanA se sAdhu kabhI bhI eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna ko na jAe /
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdaza adhyayana 395 hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM vAdyayaMtroM se nikalane vAle manojJa evaM madhura zabdoM ko zravaNa karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isameM cAra prakAra ke vAdyayaMtroM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai- 1 vitata, 2 tata, 3 ghana aura 4 sussir| mRdaMga, nandI jhAllara Adi ke zabda 'vitata' kahalAte haiM, vINA, vipaMcI Adi vAdya yaMtroM ke zabdoM ko 'tata' saMjJA dI gaI hai, hastatAla, kaMsa tAla Adi zabdo ko 'ghana' kahA jAtA hai aura zaMkha, veNu Adi ke zabda 'suSira' kahalAte haiN| isa prakAra sabhI taraha ke vAdyayaMtroM se prasphuTita zabdoM ko sunane ke lie sAdhu prayatna na kre| sUtrakAra ne yahAM taka niSedha kiyA hai ki sAdhu ko ina zabdoM ko sunane ke lie mana meM saMkalpa bhI nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki ye zabda moha evaM vikAra bhAva ko jAgRta karane vAle haiN| ataH sAdhu ko ina se sadA bacakara rahanA caahie| zabda ke viSaya meM kucha aura bAtoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhi0 ahAvega0 taM vappANi vA phalihANi vA jAva sarANi vA sAgarANi vA sassarapaMtiyANi vA anna taha virUva sahAI knnnn0|| se bhi0 ahAve. taM kacchANi vANUmANi vA gahaNANi vA vaNANi vA vaNaduggANi vA pavvayANi vA pavvayaduggANi vA ann0||ahaa. taM0 gAmANi vA nagarANi vA nigamANi vA rAyahANINi vA AsamapaTTaNa-saMnivesANi vA anna taha no abhi0||se bhi0 ahAve. ArAmANi vA ujjANANi vA vaNANi vA vaNasaMDANi vA devakulANi vA sabhANi vA pavANi vA annaya tahA0 saddAiM no abhi0||se bhi0 ahAve. aTTANi vA aTTAlayANi vA cariyANi vA dArANi vA gopurANi vA anna taha saddAiM no abhi0||se bhi0 ahAve. taMjahA-tiyANi vA caukkANi vA caccarANi vA caummuhANi vA anna taha saddAiM no abhi0||se bhi0 ahAve. taMjahA mahisakaraNaTThANANi vA vasabhaka assaka hatthika jAvakaviMjalakaraNaTThA0 anna taha no abhi0||se bhi0 ahAve taMja mahisajuddhANi vA jAva kaviMjalaju0 anna taha no abhi0||se bhi0 ahAve. taM0 jUhiyaThANANi vA hayajU0 gayajU0 anna taha no abhi0||169|| chAyA- sa bhi0 yathAvaikakaH tadyathA vaprAn vA parikhA vA yAvat sarAMsi sAgarAn vA saraH saraH paMktI vA anya tathA virU0 za. krnnH|| sa bhi0 yathA vaikakaH ta. kacchAni vA nUmAni vA gahanAni vA vanAni vA vanadurgANi vA parvatAn vA parvatadurgANi vA anyH|| yathA vA ekakaH ta. grAmAn vA nagarANi vA nigamAn vA rAjadhAnI: vA AzramapaTTanasannivezAn vA anyatarAn vA anya tathA zabdAn karNa* abhiH||s bhi0 yathA vaikakaH ArAmAn vA udyAnAni vA vanAni vA vanaSaMDAni vA devakulAni vA sabhA vA prapA vA anya tathA zabdAn naabhiH||s
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 396 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha bhi0 yathA vaikakaH ta* aTTAni vA aTTAlakAni vA carikAni vA dvArANi vA gopurANi vA anya tathA0 zabdAn naabhiH|| sa bhi. yathA vA ekakaH ta. trikAni vA catuSkAni vA caccarANi vA caturmukhAni vA anya tathA0 zabdAn naabhi0|| sa bhi0 yathA vaikakaH ta. mahiSakaraNasthAnAni vA vRSabhaka azva ka hasti ka0 yAvat kapiMjalakaraNasthAnAni vA anya tathA0 zabdAn karNa nAbhi0 gmnaay||s bhi0 yathA vaikakaH ta. mahiSayuddhAni vA yAvat kapiMjalayuddhAni vA anya tathA naabhiH| sa bhi0 yathA vaikakaH tadyathA yUthasthAnAni vA hayayU0 gajayU0 anya tathA0 naabhiH| padArtha-se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii|ahaaveg0-ythaa kaI ek| saddAiM-zabdoM ko| suNeisunatA hai| taMjahA-jaise ki|vppaanni vA-kheta ke kyAroM ke viSaya meM koI gAtA ho athavA vahAM koI vAdya bajAtA ho| phalihANi vA-khAI meM hone vAle shbd| jaav-yaavt| sarANi vA-sarovara ke shbd| sAgarANi vA-samudra ke shbd| sarasarapaMtiyANi vA-sarovara kI paMktiyoM ke shbd|ann-any koii| taha-isI prakAra ke viruuvnaanaavidh| saddAiM-zabdoM ko| kaNNa-zravaNa karane ke lie| no abhisaMdhArija gamaNAe-jAne kA mana me saMkalpa na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhU yA saadhvii| ahAve-kaI taraha ke| saddANi-zabdoM ko| suNei-sunatA hai| taM:jaise ki|kcchaanni vA-nadI ke pAnI se AvRtta vana ke|nnuumaannivaa-vRkssoN ke yaa|ghnnaanni vA-vanaspati ke smuuh| vaNANi vA-vana ke yaa| vaNaduggANi vA-viSama vana ke zabdoM ko| pavvayANi vA-yA parvata evN| pavvayaduggANi vA-viSama parvata para hone vAle zabdoM yaa| ann-any| taha-isI taraha ke| virUva-nAnA prakAra ke| saddAiM-zabdoM ko| kaNNA-kAna se sunane kI pratijJA se| no abhisaMdhArija-gamaNAe-usa ora jAne kA mana meM vicAra na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| ahAve-kabhI kaI prakAra ke| sadANi-zabdoM ko suNei-sunatA hai| taM-jaise ki|gaamaanni vA-grAma ke zabda athvaa| nagarANi vA-nagara ke shbd| nigamANi vA-nigama (jahAM para bahuta vaNika nivAsa karate hoM) ke shbd| rAyahANINi vA-rAjadhAnI ke shbd| AsamapaTTaNasaMnivesANi vA-Azrama-tApasa Adi ke sthAna ke zabda, pattana ke zabda, sanniveza-sarAya Adi ke zabda arthAt ina sthAnoM meM koI gIta gAtA ho yA koI vAdyaMtara bajAtA ho yaa| anna-anya koii| taha-isI prakAra ke virUva-nAnA vidh| saddAiM-zabdoM ko| kaNNa-sunane ke lie|no abhisaMdhArija gamaNAe-jAne kA mana meM vicAra na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| ahAve-kabhI kaI taraha ke zabdoM ko sunatA hai, jaise ki|aaraamaanni vA-ArAma meM hone vAle zabda tthaa| ujANANi vA-udyAna meM hone vAle zabda aur| vaNANi vA-vana meM hone vAle shbd|vnnsNddaanni vA-vanaSaMDa meM hone vAle shbd| devakulANi vA-deva kula meM hone vAle shbd| sabhANi vA-sabhA meM hone vAle shbd| pavANi vA-prapA-jaladAna ke sthAna meM hone vAle shbd| annaya taha -anya isI taraha ke virUva-nAnA prakAra ke zabdoM ko sunane ke lie| no abhisaMdhA-jAne kA vicAra na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| ahAve-kabhI kii| saddANi-zabdoM ko| suNei-sunatA hai| taMjahA
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ' ekAdaza adhyayana 397 jaise ki|attttaanni vA-aTArI para hone vAle shbd|attttaalyaanni vA-aTArI kI phiranI meM hone vAle shbd| cariyANi vA-prAkAra aura nagara ke madhya meM hone vAle ATha hAtha pramANa rAjamArga ke shbd| dArANi vA-dvAra meM hone vAle shbd|gopuraanni vA-nagara ke bar3e dvAra para hone vAle zabda athvaa|ann-any| taha-isI prakAra ke| saddAiM-zabdoM ko kAna se sunane kI pratijJA se / no abhi0-jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| ahAve-kabhI kii| saddANi-zabdoM ko| suNei-sunatA hai| taM-jaise ki|tiyaanni vA-jahAM para nagara meM tIna mArga milate hoM vahAM para hone vAle shbd| caukkANi vA-caurAhe para hone vAle shbd| caccarANi vA-jahAM para bahuta se mArga saMmilita hote hoM vahAM para hone vAle zabda tthaa| caummuhANi vA-caturmukha mArga meM hone vAle shbd| anna-tathA any| taha-isI prakAra ke| sahAI-zabdoM ko kAna se sunane ke lie| no abhi0-jAne kA mana meM vicAra na kre| se bhi-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| ahAve-kabhI kaI taraha ke| sahANi-zabdoM ko| suNei-sunatA hai| taMjahA-jaise ki| mahisakaraNaTThANANi vA-bhaiMsa zAlA meM hone vAle shbd| vasabhakaraNaTThANANi vAvRSabha zAlA meM hone vAle shbd|assk-ghudd'shaalaa meM hone vAle shbd| hatthika-hastIzAlA meM hone vAle shbd| jaav-yaavt|kviNjlkrnntttthaa-jhaaN para kapiMjala pakSI ke Thaharane kA sthAna hai vahAM para hone vAle zabda tthaa| ann-any| taha-tathAprakAra ke| saddAiM-zabdoM ko kAna se sunane kI pratijJA se| no* abhi0-jAne kA mana meM vicAra na kre| . sebhi0-vaha sAdhuyA saadhvii| ahAve-kaI taraha ke|sdaanni-shbdoN ko|sunnei-suntaa hai| taMjahA0jaise ki| mahisajuddhANi vA-bhaiMsoM ke yuddha kSetra meM hone vAle shbd| jaav-yaavt| kaviMjalaju-kapiMjala pakSiyoM ke yuddha kSetra meM hone vAle shbd|ann-tthaa any| taha-tathAprakAra ke| saddAiM-zabdoM ko sunane kI pratijJA se| no abhi-sanmukha hokara jAne ke lie mana meM vicAra na kre| se bhi-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| ahAve-kaI taraha ke| saddANi-zabdoM ko| suNei-sunatA hai| taMjaise ki| jUhiyaThANANi vA-vara vadhu ke milana sthala para hone vAle zabda arthAt vivAha vedI ke samaya para hone vAle shbd| hayajU0-ghor3oM ke yUtha jahAM para rahate hoM una sthAnoM meM hone vAle shbd| gayajU-hAthI ke yUtha ke sthAna meM hone vAle zabda tthaa| ann-any| taha-isI prakAra ke| saddAiM-zabdoM ko sunane kI pratijJA se| no abhi0jAne kA mana meM vicAra na kre| . . mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI kabhI kaI taraha ke zabdoM ko sunate haiN| parantu unheM kheta ke kyAroM meM evaM khAI yAvat sarovara, samudra aura sarovara kI paMktiyAM ityAdi sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa nahIM karanA caahie| aura sAdhu jala-bahula pradeza, vanaspati samUha, vRkSoM ke saghana pradeza, vana, parvata, aura viSama parvata ityAdi sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie jAne kA bhI saMkalpa na kre| isI bhAMti grAma, nagara, nigama, rAjadhAnI, Azrama, pattana aura sanniveza Adi sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie jAne kA bhI mana meM saMkalpa na kre| tathA ArAma, udyAna, vana, vana-khaNDa, devakula, sabhA aura prapA (jala pilAne kA sthAna) Adi sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 398 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha ko sunane kI pratijJA se vahAM jAne ke lie mana meM vicAra na kre| evaM aTTArI, prAkAra, prAkAra ke Upara kI phiranI aura nagara ke madhya kA ATha hAtha pramANa rAjamArga, dvAra tathA nagara meM praveza karane kA bar3A dvAra ityAdi sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie bhI jAne kA mana meM bhAva na laae| isI taraha nagara ke tripatha, catuSpatha, bahupatha aura caturmukha mArga, ityAdi sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie jAne kA bhI mana meM vicAra na kre| isI bhAMti bhaiMsazAlA, vRSabhazAlA, ghur3azAlA, hastIzAlA aura kapiMjala pakSI ke Thaharane ke sthAna Adi para hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie bhI jAne kA vicAra na kre| tathA vara-vadhU ke milane kA sthAna (vivAhavedikA) ghor3oM ke yUtha kA sthAna, hAthI-yUtha kA sthAna yAvat kapiMjala pakSI kA sthAna ityAdi sthAnoM ke zabdoM ko sunane ke lie bhI jAne kA vicAra na kre| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko khetoM meM, jaMgala meM, gharoM meM yA vivAha Adi utsava ke samaya hone vAle gItoM ko yA pazuzAlAoM evaM anya prasaMgoM para hone vAle madhura evaM manojJa gItoM ko sunane ke lie una sthAnoM para jAne kA saMkalpa nahIM karanA caahie| ye saba taraha ke sAMsArika gIta moha paidA karane vAle haiM, inake sunane se mana meM vikAra bhAva jAgRta ho sakatA hai| ataH saMyamaniSTha sAdhu-sAdhvI ko inakA zravaNa karane ke lie kisI bhI sthAna para jAne kA saMkalpa nahIM karanA caahie| isa sUtra se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki usa yuga meM vivAhotsava manAne kI paramparA thI aura vara-vadhU ke milana ke samaya rAga-raMga ko bar3hAne vAle gIta bhI gAe jAte the| , prastuta sUtra se usa yuga kI sabhyatA kA spaSTa parijJAna hotA hai aura vibhinna utsavoM evaM una para gIta Adi gAne kI paramparA kA bhI paricaya milatA hai| usa yuga meM bhI janatA apane manovinoda ke lie viziSTa avasaroM para gIta Adi gAkara apanA manovinoda karatI thii| ataH sAdhu ko ina gItoM ko sunane ke lie jAnA to dUra rahA, parantu unake sunane kI abhilASA bhI nahIM karanI caahie| isa sambandha meM kucha aura bAteM batAte hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam-se bhi0 jAva suNei, taMjahA-akkhAiyaThANANi vA mANummANiyaTThANANi vA mahatA''hayanaTTagIyavAiyataMtItalatAlatur3iyapar3appavAiyaTThA NANi vA anna taha saddAiM no abhisN0||se bhi0 jAva suNei, taM kalahANi vA DiMbANi vA DamarANi vA dorajANi vA vera viruddhara anna taha saddAiM no0|| se bhi0 jAva suNei, khuDDiyaM dAriyaM parivuttamaMDiyaM alaMkiyaM nivujjhamANiM pehAe egaMvA purisaM vahAe nINijamANaM pehAe annayarANi vA taha no abhi0|| se bhi0 annayarAiM virUva0 mahAsavAI evaM jANejA taMjahA-bahusagaDANi vA bahurahANi vA bahumilakkhUNi vA bahupaccaMtANi vA anna taha virUva mahAsavAI
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdaza adhyayana 399 kannasoyapaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijA gmnnaae|| se bhi0 annayarAiM virUva0 mahussavAI evaM jANijjA, taMjahA-itthINi vA purisANivA therANi vA DaharANi vA majjhimANi vA AbharaNavibhUsiyANi vA gAyaMtANi vA vAyaMtANi vA naccaMtANi vA hasaMtANi ramaMtANi vA mohaMtANi vA vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM paribhuMjaMtANi vA paribhAyaMtANi vA vichaDDiyamANANi vA vigovayamANANi annaya taha virUva mahu kannasoya ||se bhi0 no ihaloiehiM saddehiM no paraloiehiM sa. no suehiM sa0 no asuehiM sa0 no didvehiM sa0 no adiThehiM sa0 no kaMtehiM sa. sajjijjA no gijjhijjA no mujjhijjA no ajjhovavaMjijA, evaM khalu jAva jaejjAsi ttibemi||sddsttikko smmtto||170|| chAyA- sa bhi. yAvat zRNoti, tadyathA AkhyAyikAsthAnAni vA mAnonmAnasthAnAni vA mahAnti AhatanATyagItavAditrataMtrItalatAlatruTita-pratyutpannAsthAnAni vA anya0 tathA0 zabdAn no abhisN0|| sa bhi0 yAvat zRNoti tadyathA kalahAni vA DimbAni vA DamarANi vA dvirAjyAni vA vaira0 viruddharAjyAni vA anya tathA0 zabdAn no0|| sa bhi0 yAvat zRNoti ta. kSullikAM vA darikAM vA paribhuktamaMDitAM, alaMkRtAM (azvAdinA) nIyamAnAM prekSya, ekaM vA puruSaM vadhAya nIyamAnaM prekSya, anya tathA zabdAn no abhi0||s bhi0 anya virUparUpAn vA mahAzravAn evaM jAnIyAt tadyathA- bahuzakaTAni vA bahurathAni vA bahumlecchAni vA bahuprAtyantikAni vA anya ta virUpa. mahAzravAn vA karNazravaNapratijJayA no abhisandhArayed gmnaay||s bhi. anya virUpa0 vA mahotsavAn evaM jAnIyAt tadyathA-strIH vA puruSAn vA sthavirAn vA bAlAn vA madhyamAn vA AbharaNavibhUSitAn vA gAyato vA vAdayato vA nRtyato vA hasato vA ramamANAn vA mohayato vA vipulam azanaM pAnaM khAdimaM svAdimaM paribhuMjamANAn vA paribhAjayato vA viccharpitanAna vA vigopayato vA anya tathA virUva madhu0 krnnsN| sa bhi0 no ihalaukikaiH zabdaiH no pAralaukikaiH zano zrutaiH za* no azrutaiH za* no dRSTaiH za. no adRSTaiH za* no kAntaiHza sajyet no gRdhyet no muhyet no adhyupapadyeta evaM khalu tasya bhikSoH yAvat ytet| itibrviimi| zabda saptaikakaH smaaptH|| padArtha-se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii| jaav-yaavt| suNei-zabdoM ko sunatA hai| taMjahA-jaise ki| akkhAiyaThANANi vA-kathA karane ke sthAna pr| mANummANiyaTThANANi vA-tola-mApa karane ke sthAna para yA ghur3adaur3a Adi ke sthAna pr| mhtaa''-mhaan| aahy-aaht| ntttt-nRty| giiy-giit| vaaiyvaaditr| tNtii-tNtrii| tala-kAMsI kA vaady| taal-vaadyvishess| tuDiya-truTita-Dhola Adi ke / paDuppavAiyaTThANANi vA-utpanna hote zabdoM ko|ann-tthaa any| taha-tathAprakAra ke| saddAiM-zabdoM ko
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 400 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha sunane ke lie| no abhisaM0-jAne kA mana meM vicAra na kre| se bhi0-sAdhu yA saadhvii| jaav-yaavt| suNei-zabdoM ko sunatA hai| taM-jaise ki|klhaanni vAkalaha ke shbd| DiMbANi vA-svacakra-rAjA ke svadeza meM paraspara hone vAle virodha ke shbd| DamarANi vA-para rAjya ke virodhI shbd| dorajANi-do rAjAoM ke paraspara virodhI shbd| vera0-paraspara vaira virodha ke zabda tthaa| ann-any| taha-tathAprakAra ke| saddAiM-zabdoM ko sunane ke lie| no abhisaM0-jAne kA mana meM vicAra na kre| se bhi-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| jAva suNei-yAvat vibhinna prakAra ke zabdoM ko sunatA hai| taM-jaise ki| parivuttamaMDiyaM-parivAra se ghirI huI, AbhUSaNoM se maMDita aur| alaMkiyaM-alaMkRta huii| nibujjhamANiMghor3e Adi para baiThAkara le jAtI huI ko|khuddddiyN vaa-chottii| daariyN-baalikaa| pehaae-dekhkr|vaa-athvaa| egaM purisaM-kisI eka aparAdhI puruSa ko| vahAe-vadha ke lie| nINijamANaM-vadhya bhUmi meM le jAte hue ko| pehaae-dekhkr|vaa-athvaa|annyraanni-any| taha-tathAprakAra ke zabdoM ko sunane ke lie| no abhisaM0jAne kA mana meM vicAra na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI anna-anya koii| virUva-nAnA prakAra ke| mahAsavAI-mahAna Azrava ke sthAnoM ko| evaM-isa prkaar| jaannijjaa-jaane| taM0-jaise ki| bahusagaDANi vAbahuta se zakaToM ke sthaan| bahurahANi vA-bahuta se rathoM ke sthAna arthAt jahAM para zakaTa aura ratha donoM bahuta saMkhyA meM rahate haiM vaha sthaan|vaa-yaa| bahumilakkhUNi-bahuta se mlechoM ke sthAna yaa| bahupaccaMtANi vA-bahuta se prAnta nivAsiyoM ke sthAna tthaa| anna-anya koii| taha-tathAprakAra ke| virUvarUvAiM-nAnA vidh| mahAsavAiMmahAna AzravoM ke sthAna, unameM jo zabda hote haiM unko| kannasoyapaDiyAe-kAnoM se sunane kI pratijJA se| no abhisaMdhArija gamaNAe-sammukha hokara jAne kA mana meM vicAra na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii|ann virUvarUvAiM-anya kaI nAnA prakAra ke mahussabAI-mahotsavoM ke sthAnoM ko| evaM jANijjA-isa prakAra jaane| taM-jaise ki| itthINi vA-striyAM yaa| purisANi vA-puruSa yaa| therANi vA-vRddha yaa| DaharANi vA-bAlaka yaa| majjhimANi vA-madhyama vaya vAle-yuvaka, jo ki| AbharaNavibhUsiyANi vA-AbhUSaNoM se zarIra ko vibhUSita krke| gAyaMtANi vaa-gaate| vAyaMtANi vAbajAte hue|vaa-yaa| naccaMtANi-nAcate hue| hasaMtANi-haMsate hue|rmNtaanni vA-krIr3A karate hue yaa|mohNtaanni vA-ratikrIr3A karate hue yA isI prkaar| vipulN-atynt| asnnN-ann| paannN-paanii| khAima-khAdima-khAdya pdaarth| sAimaM-svAdya pdaarth| pari jaMtANi vA-bhogate hue tthaa| paribhAyaMtANi vA-AhAra-pAnI kA vibhAga yA vitIrNa karate hue yaa| vichaDDiyamANANi vA-use pheMkate hue yaa|vigovymaannaanni vA-prasiddha karate hue jA rahe hoM usa samaya ke zabdoM tthaa| anny0-any| taha-isI taraha ke| viruuv-vividh| mahu0-mahotsavoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko| kannasoya-kAnoM se sunane kI pratijJA se| no abhisaM0-jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kre| se bhi0-vaha sAdhu yA saadhvii| no ihaloiehiMsa-na to isa loka ke zabdoM ko arthAt manuSyAdi ke zabdoM meN| no paraloiehiMsA-na paraloka ke zabdoM meM arthAt manuSya bhinna deva aura kokilA Adi tiryaMcoM ke zabdoM meN| no suehiM sa0-na sune hue zabdoM meN| no asuehiM sa0-na azruta nahIM sune hue zabdoM meN| no diThehiM saddehi-na dekhe hue zabdoM meM aur| no adiThehiM sa-na adRSTa zabdoM meM tthaa| no kaMtehiM saddehi-na kamanIya zabdoM meN| sajijjA-Asakta ho| no gijjhijjA-na unake sunane kI AkAMkSA kre| no mujjhijA-na unameM
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdaza adhyayana 401 mUchita ho aur| no ajjhovavajijA-na unameM rAgadveSa kre| evaM khalu-isa prakAra nizcaya hI yaha bhikSu kA sampUrNa AcAraM hai| jAva-yAvat usmeN| jaejjAsi-yatnazIla rhe| ttibemi-isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| saddasattikkaosamatto-yaha zabda saptakakA adhyayana samApta huaa| mUlArtha-saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI kathA karane ke sthAnoM, mahotsava ke sthAnoM jahAM para bahuta parimANa meM nRtya, gIta, vAdiMtra, taMtrI, vINA, tala-tAla, truTita, Dhola ityAdi vAdyantara bajate hoM to una sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie jAne kA mana meM vicAra nahIM karanA caahie| ___ isI prakAra kalaha ke sthAna, apane rAjya ke virodhI sthAna, para rAjya ke virodhI sthAna, do rAjyoM ke paraspara virodha ke sthAna, vaira ke sthAna aura jahAM para rAjA ke viruddha vArtAlApa hotA ho ityAdi sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie bhI jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kre| ___yadi kisI vastrAbhUSaNoM se zrRMgArita aura parivAra se ghirI huI choTI bAlikA ko azvAdi para biThA kara le jAyA jA rahA ho to use dekhakara tathA kisI eka aparAdhI puruSa ko vadha ke lie vadhyabhUmi meM le jAte hue dekhakara sAdhu una sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane kI bhAvanA se una sthAnoM para jAne kA mana meM vicAra na kre| jo mahA Azrava ke sthAna haiM- jahAM para bahuta se zakaTa, bahuta se ratha, bahuta se mleccha, bahuta se prAntIya loga ekatrita hue hoM to sAdhu-sAdhvI vahAM para unake zabdoM ko sunane kI pratijJA se jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa bhI na kre| jina sthAnoM meM mahotsava ho rahe hoM, strI, puruSa, bAlaka, vRddha aura yuvA AbharaNoM se vibhUSita hokara gIta gAte hoM, vAdyantara bajAte hoM, nAcate aura haMsate hoM, evaM Apasa meM khelate aura ratikrIr3A karate hoM, tathA vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima padArthoM ko khAte hoM, paraspara bAMTate hoM, girAte hoM, tathA apanI prasiddhi karate hoM to aise mahotsavoM ke sthAnoM para hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie sAdhu vahAM para jAne kA kabhI bhI saMkalpa na kre| vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI svajAti ke zabdoM aura parajAti ke zabdoM meM Asakta na bane, evaM zruta yA azruta tathA dRSTa yA adRSTa zabdoM aura priya zabdoM meM Asakta na bne| unakI AkAMkSA na kare aura unameM mUrcchita bhI na hove| yahI sAdhu aura sAdhvI kA sampUrNa AcAra hai aura isI ke pAlana meM use sadA saMlagna rahanA caahie| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM yaha spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko jahAM bahuta se loga ekatrita hokara gAte-bajAte hoM, nRtya karate hoM, ratikrIr3A karate hoM, haMsI-majAka karate hoM, ratha evaM ghor3oM kI daur3a karAte hoM, bAlikA ko zrRGgArita karake azva para usakI savArI nikAlate hoM, kisI aparAdhI ko phAMsI dete samaya gadhe para biThAkara usakI savArI nikAla rahe hoM aura ina avasaroM para ve jo zabda kara rahe hoM unheM sunane ke lie sAdhu ko ukta sthAnoM para jAne kA saMkalpa nahIM karanA caahie| aura jahAM para apane deza ke rAjA ke virodha meM, yA anya deza ke rAjA ke virodha meM yA do dezoM ke rAjAoM ke pArasparika saMgharSa ke sambandha meM bAteM hotI hoM, to sAdhu ko aise sthAnoM meM jAkara unake zabda sunane kA saMkalpa nahIM
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 402 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha karanA caahie| kyoMki ina saba kAryoM se mana meM rAga-dveSa kI utpatti hotI hai, citta azAMta rahatA hai aura svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna meM vighna par3atA hai| ataH saMyamaniSTha sAdhaka ko zrotra indriya ko apane vaza meM rakhane kA prayatna karanA caahie| use ina saba asaMyama ke paripoSaka zabdoM ko sunane kA tyAga karake apanI sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahanA caahie| isa adhyayana meM yaha pUrNatayA spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko rAga-dveSa bar3hAne vAle kisI bhI zabda ko sunane kI abhilASA nahIM rakhanI caahie| sAdhu kA jIvana apanI sAdhanA ko mUrta rUpa denA hai, sAdhya ko siddha karanA hai| ataH use apane lakSya ke sivAya anya viSayoM para dhyAna nahIM denA caahie| rAga-dveSa paidA karane vAle prema-sneha evaM vigraha, kalaha Adi ke zabdoM kI ora use apane mana ko bilkula nahIM lagAnA caahie| yahI usakI sAdhutA hai aura yahI usakA zreSTha AcAra hai| // ekAdaza adhyayana smaapt||
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ // saptasaptikAkhyA dvitIya cUlA- ruupsptaikkaa|| dvAdaza adhyayana (cakSu-indriya) ekAdaza adhyayana meM zrutendriya ke viSaya kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| prastuta adhyayana meM cakSu indriya se saMbaddha viSaya kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- se bhi. ahAvegaiyAI rUvAiM pAsai, taM-gaMthimANi vA veDhimANi vA pUrimANivA saMghAimANi vA kaTThakammANi vA potthakammANi vA cittaka0 maNikammANi vA daMtaka pattachijakammANi vA vivihANi vA veDhimAiM annayarAiM virU0 cakkhudaMsaNapaDiyAe, no abhisaMdhArija gamaNAe, evaM nAyavvaM jahA saddapaDimA savvA vAittavajjA rUvapaDimAvi ttibemi paMcamaM sattikkayaM // 171 // .. chAyA- sa bhi. athApyekakAni rUpANi pazyati, ta0 grathitAni vA veSTimAni vA pUrimANi vA saMghAtimAni vA kASThakarmANi vA pustakakarmANi vA citrakarmANi vA maNikarmANi vA dantakarmANi vA patrachedyakarmANi vA vividhAni vA veSTimAni anya virUpa cakSurdarzanapratijJayA nAbhisandhArayed gmnaay||evN jJAtavyaM yathA zabdapratimA sarvA vAdinavA rUpapratimA api| paMcamaM saptaikakamadhyayanam smaaptm| ___ padArtha-se bhi0-vaha sAdhu athavA saadhvii|ahaavegiyaaiN-kbhii kaI taraha ke| rUvAiM-rUpoM ko| pAsai-dekhatA hai| taM-jaise ki| gaMthimANi vA-gUMthe hue puSpoM se niSpanna svastikAdi kaa| veDhimANi vA-vastra se veSTita athavA niSpanna puttalikAdi kaa|puurimaanni vA-aneka padArthoM se nirmita purussaakRti|sNghaaimaanni vAnAnAprakAra ke varNoM ko ekatrita karake usase nirmitta colakAdi yaa| kaTThakammANi vA-kASTha ke dvArA nirmita kaI pdaarth| potthakammANi vA-pustaka karma tAr3apatrAdi se niSpanna pustakAdi vstu| cittaka-citrakarma bhIta Adi para citrita citra aadi| maNikammANi vA-nAnA prakAra kI maNiyoM dvArA nirmita svastikAdi pdaarth| daMtaka-dAntoM se niSpanna cUr3iyAM Adi padArtha / pattachijjakammANi vA-patra chedana kriyA se utpanna rUpAdi tathA any| vivihANi-vividha prakAra ke| veDhimAiM-veSTanoM se niSpanna hue| taha-isI taraha ke| annayarAiM-kaI ek| virU0-vividha rUpoM vAle padArthoM ke rUpoM ko| cakkhudaMsaNapaDimAe-cakSu se dekhane kI pratijJA se| no abhisaMdhArija gamaNAe-sAdhu usa ora jAne kA mana meM vicAra na kre| evaM-isa prkaar| nAyavvaM-jAnanA caahie| jahA-jaise ki| saddavaDiyAe-zabda sambandhi pratijJA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai vh| svvaa-sb|
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 404 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha vAittavajjA-vAditroM ko chor3a kr|ruuvpddimaavi-ruupprtijnyaa ke viSaya meM smjheN|pNcmN sattikkayaM-pAMcavIM saptakakA smaapt| ttibemi-aisA maiM kahatA huuN| mUlArtha-sAdhu yA sAdhvI phUloM se niSpanna svastikAdi, vastroM se niSpanna puttalikAdi, purima niSpanna puruSAkRti aura saMghAta niSpanna colakAdi, isI prakAra kASTha se nirmita padArtha, pustakeM, citra, maNiyoM se, hAthI dAMta se, patroM se tathA bahuta se padArthoM se nirmita sundara evaM surUpa padArthoM ke vividha rUpoM ko dekhane ke lie jAne kA mana se saMkalpa bhI na kre| zeSa varNana zabda adhyayana kI taraha jAnanA caahie| kevala vAdyayantra ko chor3akara anya varNana rUpa pratijJA ke samAna hI jAnanA caahie| aisA maiM kahatA huuN| paMcama saptakakA smaapt| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM rUpa-saundarya ko dekhane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki cAra kAraNoM se vastu yA manuSya ke saundarya meM abhivRddhi hotI hai- 1-phUloM ko gUMthakara unase mAlA, guladastA Adi banAne se puSpoM kA saundarya evaM unheM dhAraNa karane vAle vyakti kI sundaratA bhI bar3ha jAtI hai| 2 vastra Adi se AvRtta vyakti bhI sundara pratIta hotA hai| vividha prakAra kI pozAka bhI saundarya ko bar3hAne kA eka sAdhana hai| 3 vividha sAMcoM meM DhAlane se AbhUSaNoM kA saundarya camaka uThatA hai aura unheM pahana kara strI-puruSa bhI vizeSa sundara pratIta hone lagate haiN| 4 vastroM kI silAI karane se unakI sundaratA bar3ha jAtI hai aura vividha phaizanoM se silAI kie hue vastra manuSya kI sundaratA ko aura adhika camakA dete haiN| isase yaha spaSTa ho gayA hai ki vividha saMskAroM se padArthoM ke saundarya meM abhivRddhi ho jAtI hai| sAdhAraNa sI lakar3I evaM patthara para citrakArI karane se vaha . asAdhAraNa pratIta hone lagatI hai| use dekhakara manuSya kA mana mohita ho uThatA hai| isI taraha hAthI dAMta, kAgaja, maNi Adi para kiyA gayA vividha kArya evaM citrakalA Adi ke dvArA aneka vastuoM ko dekhane yogya banA diyA jAtA hai aura kalA kRtiyAM usa samaya ke lie nahIM, balki jaba taka ve rahatI haiM manuSya ke mana ko AkarSita kie binA nahIM rahatI haiN| isase usa yuga kI zilpa kI eka jhAMkI milatI hai, jo usa samaya vikAsa ke zikhara para pahuMca cukI thii| usa samaya mazInoM ke abhAva meM bhI mAnava vAstu-kalA evaM zilpakalA meM Aja se adhika unnati kara cukA thaa| ina saba kalAoM evaM sundara AkRtiyoM tathA darzanIya sthAnoM ko dekhane ke lie jAne kA niSedha karane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu kA jIvana sAdhanA ke lie hai, AtmA ko karma bandhanoM se mukta karane ke lie hai| ata: yadi vaha ina sundara padArthoM ke dekhane ke lie idhara-udhara jAegA yA dRSTi daur3AegA to usase cakSu indriya kA poSaNa hogA, mana meM rAga-dveSa yA moha kI utpatti hogI aura svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna kI sAdhanA meM vighna pdd'egaa| ataH saMyama niSTha sAdhu ko sadA adhyAtma cintana meM saMlagna rahanA caahie| use apane mana evaM dRSTi ko idhara-udhara nahIM daur3AnA caahie| cakSu indriya para vijaya prApta karanA sAdhanA kA mUla uddezya hai| ataH sAdhu ko vividha vastuoM evaM sthAnoM ke rUpa saundarya ko dekhane kA prayatna nahIM karanA caahie| ||dvaadsh adhyayana smaapt|
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ // saptasaptikAkhyA dvitIya cUlA- prkriyaa|| trayodaza adhyayana __ (parakriyA) prastuta adhyayana meM sAdhu ke lie dUsare vyakti dvArA kI jAne vAlI kriyAoM ke sambandha meM ullekha kiyA gayA hai| ataH isa adhyayana kA nAma 'parakriyA' rakhA gayA hai| 'para' zabda kA 6 prakAra se kathana kiyA gayA hai- 1 tatpara, 2 anyatara para, 3 Adeza pr| 4 krama para, 5 bahu para aura 6 pradhAna pr| ... 1 tatpara- eka paramANu dUsare paramANu se bhinna hone ke kAraNa use tatpara kahate haiM arthAt vaha paramANu tat- usa paramANu se para-bhinna hai| 2 anyatara para - eka dravya do paramANu se yukta, dUsarA tIna paramANu se yukta hai aura isI taraha anya dravya anya aneka parimANa vAle paramANuoM se yukta haiM, isa taraha ve paraspara eka-dUsare se anyatara haiM, yahI anyatara para kahalAtA hai| ... 3 Adeza para- kisI vyakti ke Adeza para kArya karanA Adeza para kahalAtA hai| kyoMki Adeza kA paripAlaka Adeza dene vAle se bhinna hai| jaise- naukara apane svAmI yA adhikArI ke Adeza para kArya karate haiN| 4 krama para- jaise eka pradezI dravya se, dvi pradezI dravya krama para hai| isI prakAra isa se Age kI saMkhyA kI bhI kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai| saMkhyA ke krama se jo para hoM unheM krama para kahate haiN| 5 bahu para- eka paramANu se tIna yA cAra paramANu vAle dravya bahu para haiM, kyoMki unakI bhinnatA eka se adhika paramANuoM meM haiN| . 6 pradhAna para- pada kI pradhAnatA ke kAraNa jo apane sajAtIya padArtho se bhinna hai, use pradhAna para kahate haiN| jaise- manuSyoM meM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna pradhAna haiM, pazuoM meM siMha aura vRkSoM meM arjuna, suvarNa aura azoka vRkSa pradhAna mAnA gayA hai| ___ . isase yaha spaSTa ho gayA ki jo vyakti apane se bhinna hai, use para kahate haiN| ataH sAdhu bhinna gRhastha ke dvArA sAdhu ke lie kI jAne vAlI kriyA ko para kriyA kahate haiN| ukta parakriyAoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM ___ mUlam- parakiriyaM ajjhatthiyaM saMsesiyaM no taM sAyae no taM niyame, siyA se paro pAe Amajjija vA pamajjijja vA no taM sAyae no taM niyme| se siyA paro pAyAiM saMvAhijja vA palimaddija vA no taM sAyae no taM niyme| se
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 406 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha siyA paro pAyAI phusijja vA raija vA no taM sAyae no taM niyme|se siyA paro pAyAiM tilleNa vA gha0 vasAe vA makkhija vA abbhiMgija vA no taM0 2 / se siyA paro pAyAiM luDheNa vA kakkeNa vA cunneNa vA vaNNeNa vA ulloDhijja vA uvvalijja vA no taM0 2 / se siyA paro pAyAI sIodagaviyaDeNa vA 2 uccholijja vA paholijja vA no taM0 2 / se siyA paro pAyAiM annayareNa vilevaNajAyeNa AliMpijja vA viliMpijja vA no taM 2|se siyA paro pAyAI annayareNa dhUvaNajAeNa dhUvija vA padhU0 no taM 2 / se siyA paro pAyAo. khANuyaM vA kaMTayaM vA nIharija vA visohija vA no taM 2 / se siyA paro pAyAo pUrva vA soNiyaM vA nIharija vA viso0 no taM0 2 / se siyA paro kAyaM Amajjeja vA pamajjijja vA no taM sAyae no taM niym| se siyA paro kAyaM saMvAhijja vA palimaddijja vA no taM0 2 / se siyA paro kAyaM tilleNa vA gha0 vasA makkhijja vA abbhaMgija vA no taM0 2|se siyA paro kAyaM ladreNa vA 4 ulloDhija vA uvvalijja vA no taM0 2|se siyA paro kAyaM sIo* usiNo uccholijja vA pa0 no taM0 2 / se siyA paro kAyaM annayareNa vilevaNajAeNa AliMpija vA 2 no taM 2|se kAyaM annayareNa dhUvaNajAeNa dhUvija vA pa0 no tN.2|se kAyaMsi vaNaM Amajjijja vA 2 no tN02|se. vaNaM saMvAhijja vA pali. no taM0 2|se. vaNaM tilleNa vA gha0 2 makkhijja vA abbhaM no taM0 2|se. vaNaM luddheNa vA 4 ulleDhija vA uvvaleja vA no taM0 2 / se siyA paro kAryasi vaNaM sIo0 u0 uccholija vA pa0 no taM0 2|se siyA paro vaNaM vA gaMDaM vA araI vA pulaiyaM vA bhagaMdalaM vA annayareNaM satthajAeNaM acchiMdija vA vicchiMdija vA no taM0 2|se siyA paro anna jAeNa acchiMdittA vA vicchiMdittA vA pUrva vA soNiyaM vA nIharija vA vi0 no tN02|se kAyaMsi gaMDaM vA araiM vA pulaiyaM vA bhagaMdalaM vA Amajijja vA 2 no taM0 2|se. gaMDaM vA 4 saMvAhija vA pali. no taM0 2|se kAyaM gaMDaM vA 4 tilleNa vA 3 makkhijja vA 2 no taM0 2 / se. gaMDaM vA 4 luddheNa vA 4 ulloDhijja vA u no taM0 2|se. gaMDaM vA 4 sIodaMga0 2 uccholijja vA pa0 no taM0 2|se. gaMDaM vA 4 annayareNaM satthajAeNaM acchiMdija vA vi. anna sattha0 acchiMdittA vA 2 pUyaM vA 2 soNiyaM vA nIha viso.
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 407 trayodaza adhyayana no taM0 sAyae 21 se siyA paro kAyaMsi seyaM vA jallaM vA nIharijja vA vi0 no taM. 2 / se siyA paro acchimalaM vA kaNNamalaM vA daMtamalaM vA nahama0 nIharijja vA 2 no taM0 2 / se siyA paro dIhAI bAlAI dIhAI vA romAI dIhAiM bhamuhAI dIhAI kakkharomAiM dIhAiM batthiromAiM kappijja vA saMThavijja vA no taM. 2 / se siyA paro sIsAo likkhaM vA jUyaM vA nIharijja vA ki0 no taM0 2 / se siyA paro aMkaMsi vA paliyaMkaMsi vA tuyaTTAvittA pAyAI Amajjijja vA pama0 evaM hiTThimo gamo pAyAiM bhANiyavvo / se siyA paro aMkaMsi vA 2 tuyaTTAvittA hAraM vA addhahAraM vA uraMtthaM vA geveyaM vA mauDaM vA pAlaMbaM vA suvannasuttaM vA Avihijja vA piNahijja vA no taM0 2 / se0 paro ArAmaMsi vA ujjANaMsi vA nIharittA vA pavisittA vA pAyAi Amajjijja vA pa0 no taM sAyae0 // evaM neyavvA annamanna riyAvi // 172 // chAyA - parakriyAM AdhyAtmikIM sAMzleSikIM no tAm asvAdayet no tAM niyamayet / syAt tasya paraH pAdau AmRjyAt vA, pramRjyAt vA no tAm AsvAdayet no tAM niyamayet / tasya . syAt paraH pAdau saMvAhayet vA, parimardayet vA no tAM AsvAdayet no tAM niyamayet / syAt tasya paraH pAdau sparzayet vA raJjayet vA no tAM niyamayet / syAt tasya paraH pAdau tailena vA ghRtena vA vasayA vA prakSayet vA abhyaJjayet vA no tAM. 2 / tasya syAt paraH pAdau lodhreNa vA karakena vA cUrNena vA varNena ullolayet vA udvartayet vA no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH pAdau zItodakavikaTena uSNodakavikaTena vA uccholayet vA pradhAvayet vA no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH pAdau anyatareNa vilepanajAtena Alimped vA viliMped vA no tAM. 2 / tasya syAt paraH pAdau anyatareNa dhUpanajAtena dhUpayet vA pradhUpayet vA no tAM. 2 / tasya syAt paraH pAdau khANukaM vA kaMTakaM vA niharet vA vizodhayet vA no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH pAdau pUyaM vA zoNitaM vA niharet vA vizodhayet vA no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH kAyaM AmRjyAt vA pramRjyAt vA no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH kAryaM saMvAhayet vA parimardayet vA no tAM 2 / tasya syAt paraH kAyaM tailena vA ghRtena vA vasayA vA mrakSayet vA abhyajayet vA no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH kAyaM lodhreNa vA 4 ullolayet vA udvartayet vA no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH kAyaM zItodakavikaTena vA uSNodakavikaTena vA uccholayet vA pradhAvayet vA no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH kAryaM anyatareNa vilepanajAtena Alimpet vA vilimpet vA no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH kAyaM anyatareNa dhUpanajAtena dhUpayet vA pradhUpayet vA no tAM 2 / tasya syAt paraH kAye vraNamAmRjyAt vA
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 408 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha pramRjyAt vA no tAM / tasya syAt paraH kAye vraNaM saMvAhayet vA parimardayet vA no tAM 2 / tasya syAt paraH kAye vraNaM tailena vA ghRtena vA vasayA vA mrakSayet vA abhyaMjayet vA no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH kAye braNaM lodhreNa vA 4 ullolayed vA udvartayed vA no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH kAye vraNaM zItodakavikaTena vA uSNodakavikaTena vA uccholayet vA praghAvayet no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH kAye vraNaM gaMDaM vA aratiM vA pulakitaM vA bhagandaraM vA anyatareNa zastrajAtena AcchindyAt vA vicchindyAt vA no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH anyatareNa zastrajAtena Acchindya vA vicchindya vA pUrva vA zoNitaM vA niharet vA vizodhayet vA no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH kAye gaMDaM vA aratiM vA pulakitaM vA bhagaMdaraM vA AmRjyAt vA pramRjyAt vA no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH kAye gaMDaM vA 4 saMvAhayet vA parimardayet vA no tAM0 2 // tasya syAt paraH kAye gaMDaM vA 4 tailena vA 3 mrakSayet vA amyaMjayet vA no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH kAye gaMDaM vA 4 lodhreNa vA 4 ullolayet vA udvartayet vA no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH kAye gaMDaM vA 4 zItodakavikaTena vA uSNodakavikaTena vA uccholayet vA pradhAvayet vA no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH kAye gaMDaM vA 4 anyatareNa vA zastrajAtena AcchindyAtvA vicchindyAt vA anyatareNa zastrajAtena Achindya vA vicchindya vA pUrva vA zoNitaM vA niharet vA vizodhayet vA no tA. 2 / tasya syAt paraH kAye svedaM vA jalaM vA niharet vA vizodhayet vA no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH akSimalaM vA karNamalaM vA dantamalaM vA nakhamalaM vA niharet vA vizodhayet vA no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH dIrghANi vAlAni dIrghANi vA romANi dIrghe bhraka dIrghANi kakSaromANi dIrghANi vastiromANi kRntet vA saMsthApayet vA no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH zIrSataH likSAM vA yUkAM vA niharet vA vizodhayet vA no tAM0 2 / tasya syAt paraH aMke vA paryaMke vA svapAyitvA AmRjyAt vA pramRjyAt vA, evaM adhogamaH pAdAdau bhnnitvyH| tasya syAt paraH aMke vA paryake vA svapayitvA hAraM vA arddhahAraM vA urasthaM vA graiveyakaM mukaTaM vA prAlambaM vA suvarNasUtraM vA AbanIyAt vA pidhApayet vA no tAM02 / tasya syAt paraH ArAme vA udyAne vA nihatya vA pravizya vA pAdau AmRjyAt vA pramRjyAt vA no tAmAsvAdayet no tAM niymyet| evaM netavyA anyonykriyaapi| padArtha- parakiriyaM-apane se bhinna anya vyakti kI ceSTA ko parakriyA kahate haiM, vaha prkriyaa| ajjhatthiyaM-apanI AtmA meM kriyA karatA huA, arthAt koI vyakti sAdhu ke aMgopAMga viSayaka kAya vyApAra rUpa ceSTA, ythaa| saMsesiyaM-sAMzleSikI kriyA arthAt pApakarma kI jnk|tN-us kriyA ko| no sAyae-mana se bhI na caahe| taM-usa kriyA ko| no niyame-vANI aura kAyA se na kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| paro-anya gRhsth| seusa sAdhu ke| pAe-pairoM ko|aamjij vA-vastra se thor3A sA jhaadd'e| pamajija vA-vastrAdi se acchI taraha pramArjana kare arthAt pUMcha kara sApha kare to| taM-usa kriyA ko| no sAyae-sAdhu mana se bhI na cAhe / taM no niyameaura vacana evaM zarIra se usa kriyA ko na kraae| se siyA paro-kadAcit gRhastha usa sAdhu ke| pAyAI-caraNoM
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . trayodaza adhyayana 409 ko|sNvaahij vA-saMmardana kare athvaa| palimadija vA-sarva prakAra se mardana kare to|tN-saadhu usa kriyA ko| no sAyae-mana se bhI na cAhe aur| tN-usko| no niyame-vacana aura kAyA se na kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| pro-gRhsth| se-usa sAdhu ke|paayaaii-crnnoN ko| phusija vA-sparzita kre| raijja vA-athavA raMge to| taMusa kriyA ko| no sAyae-mana se na caahe| tN-usko| no niyame-vacana aura kAyA se na kraae| siyaakdaacit| pro-gRhsth| se-sAdhu ke| pAyAiM-caraNoM ko| tilleNa vA-taila se| gha0-ghRta se| vasAe vAathavA vasA-auSadhi vizeSa se yA sugandhita dravya se|mkkhij vaa-msle|abbhiNgij vA-vizeSa rUpa se mardana kare to| taM-sAdhu usa kriyA ko| no sAyae-mana se na cAhe aur| taM-usa kriyA ko| no-niyame-vANI aura zarIra se na kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| pro-gRhsth| se-usake-sAdhu ke| pAyAI-caraNoM ko| luddhaNa vA-lodhra se| kakkeNa vA-karka nAmaka dravya vizeSa se| cunneNa vA-cUrNa se-godhUmAdi ke cUrNa se|vnnnnenn vA-abIra Adi varNa se| ulloDhija vA-udvartana kare athvaa| uvvallija vA-zarIra ko saMsRSTa kare to|tN-us kriyA ko| no sAyae-mana se na cAhe tdhaa| tN-usko| no niyame-vANI aura zarIra se na kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| progRhsth| se-usake-sAdhu ke| pAyAiM-pairoM ko| sIodagaviyaDeNa vA-zItala svaccha evaM nirmala jala se yaa| usiNodagaviH-uSNa jala se| accholijja vA-chIMTe de yaa| pahovija vA-dhoe to| taM-usa kriyA ko| no sAyae-mana se na cAhe aur| tN-usko| no niyame-vacana aura kAyA se na kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| progRhsth|se-us sAdhu ke|paayaaiN-pairoN ko|annyrenn-any kisii|vilevnnjaaenn-vilepn se|aaliNpijj vA-Alepita kre| viliMpija vA-vilepita kare to| taM-usa kriyA ko| no sAyae-mana se na caahe| taM no niyame-usa kriyA ko vacana aura kAyA se na kraave| siyaa-kdaacit| pro-gRhsth|se-us sAdhu ke| pAyAiMpairoM ko|annyrenn-any kisii| dhUvaNajAeNa-dhUpa se| dhUvija vA-dhUpita kre| vidhUvija vA-vidhUpita kare to| taM no sAyae-usa kriyA ko mana se na caahe| taM no niyame-usako vANI aura zarIra se na kraae| siyaakdaacit| pro-gRhsth| se-usa sAdhu ke| pAyAo-pairoM se|khaannuyN vA-khAnu yaa| kaMTayaM-kaMTaka-kAMTe ko| niharija vA-nikAle yaa| visohija vA-caraNa ko kaMTaka ke zalya se vizuddha kare to| taM no sAyae-usako mana se na caahe| taM no niyame-usako vacana aura kAyA se na kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| pro-gRhsth| se-usakesAdhu ke| pAyAo-caraNoM se| pUyaM vA-pIpa-rAdha ko| soNiyaM vA-yA zoNita-khUna ko| nIharija-nikAla kr| visohijja vA-caraNoM ko zuddha kare to| taM no sAyae-usa kriyA ko mana se na caahe| taM no niyameusako vacana aura zarIra se na kraae| - siyaa-kdaacit| pro-gRhsth| se-usake-sAdhu ke| kArya-zarIra ko|aamjej vA-vastrAdi se poNche| pamajija vA-bAra-bAra poMche to| taM no sAyae-usa kriyA ko mana se na caahe| taM no niyame-use vacana aura kAyA se na kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| pro-gRhsth|se-uske| kArya-zarIra ko| saMvAhija vA-saMvAhanasaMmardana kre| palimaddija vA-yA pUrI taraha se mAliza kare to|tN no sAyae-usa kriyA ko sAdhu mana se na cAhe tthaa| taM no niyame-vANI aura zarIra se na kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| pro-gRhsth| se-usa sAdhu ke| kAyaMzarIra ko| tilleNa vA-taila se| gha0 vA-yA ghRta se| vasA-yA vasA-auSadhi vizeSa se yA sugandhita dravya se|
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 410 - zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha makkhija vA-masale yaa|abbhNgij vaa-copdd'e| taM no sAyae-usa kriyA ko mana se na caahe| taM no niyamevANI aura zarIra se na kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| pro-gRhsth| se-usa ke-sAdhu ke| kArya-zarIra ko| luddhaNa vA 4- lodhrAdi se| ulloDhija vA-udvartana kare yaa| uvvallija vA-saMsRSTa kare to| taM no sAyae- usa kriyA ko sAdhu na to mana se caahe| taM no niyame-aura na vacana tathA zarIra se kraae|| siyaa-kdaacit| progRhsth| se-usa sAdhu kii| kArya-kAyA-zarIra ko| sIo0-zItala nirmala jala se yaa| usiNo0-uSNa jala se| uccholija vA-utkSAlana kare-chITeM de| pa0-athavA dhoe to| taM no sAyae-usa kriyA ko sAdhu na to mana se caahe| taM no niyame-aura na vANI aura zarIra se kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| pro-gRhsth| se-usa sAdhu kii| kAya-kAyA ko| annayareNa-anya kisii| vilevaNajAeNa-vilepana se| AliMpija vA-Alepana kre| viliMpijja vA-yA vilepita kare to| taM no sAyae no niyame-usako sAdhu na to mana se cAhe aura na vacana tathA kAyA se kraae||siyaa-kdaacit| pro-gRhsth| se-usa sAdhu ke| kAyaM-zarIra ko| annayareNa-anya kisii| dhUvaNajAeNa-dhUpa se| dhUvija vA-dhUpita kre| padhUvija vA-yA pradhUpita kare to| taM no sAyae-usa kriyA ko mana se na cAhe tthaa| taM no niyame-usa kriyA ko zarIra aura vANI se na kaare|| siyaa-kdaacit| pro-gRhsth| se-usa sAdhu ke| kAryasi-zarIra para hue| vaNaM-vraNa-phor3e ko dekhkr|aamjij vA 2 -vastra se thor3A sA poMche yA bAra-bAra poMche to saadhu| taM no sAyae-usa kriyA ko mana se na caahe| taM no niyame-tathA vANI aura zarIra se ukta kriyA ko na kraae| siyA-kadAcit / se-usa sAdhu ke| kAyaMsi-zarIra gt|vnnN-vrnn ko dekhkr| paro-anya gRhsth|sNvaahij vA-usakA saMvAhana kare yaa| pali0sarva prakAra se mardana kare to sAdhu gRhastha kii|tN-us kriyA ko|no sAyae-mana se na to cAhe tthaa| no taM niyamena usako vacana aura kAyA se kraae|| siyaa-kdaacit|se-us sAdhu ke| kAyaMsi-zarIra meM hone vaale|vnnNvrnn ko dekha kr| paro-gRhastha use| tilleNa vA-taila se| gha0-athavA ghRta se yaa| vasAe- sugandhita dravya se| makkhija vaa-msle| abbha-athavA copar3e to| taM-usa kriyA ko sAdhu mana seN| no sAyae-na caahe| taM no niyame-tathA vacana aura kAyA se na kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| se-usa sAdhu ke| kAryasi-kAyA meM hone vaale| vaNaM-vraNa ko dekha kr| paro-gRhasthAluddheNa vA 4- lodhAdi se| ulloDhija vA-udvartana kre| uvvallegja vA-athavA saMsRSTa kare to sAdhu gRhastha kii| taM-isa kriyA ko|no sAyae-na to mana se cAhe aur|tN no niyamena usako vacana tathA kAyA se kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| se-usa sAdhu ke| kAryasi-zarIra meM hue| vaNaM-vraNa ko dekhkr| pro-gRhsth| sIo0 u0-zItala nirmala jala se yA uSNa jala se| uccholijja vA-utkSAlana kare yA dhoe to|tN-us kriyA ko|no sAyae02- na to mana se cAhe, na vacana se kahe aura na kAyA se kraae| siyaakdaacit| se-usa sAdhu ke| kAyaMsi-zarIra meM hue| vaNaM-vraNa ko dekha kr| gaMDaM vA-athavA vizeSa jAti ke vraNa ko dekhkr| paro-gRhastha tthaa| araiM vA-arati-vraNa vishess| pulaithaM vA-pulaka vraNa vizeSa athvaa| bhagaMdalaM vA-bhagandara nAma ke vraNa vizeSa ko dekha kara use|acchiNdij vA-thor3A sA chedana kre| vicchiMdija vA-vizeSa rUpa se chedana kare to|tN-gRhsth kI isa kriyA ko saadhu|no sAyae-na to mana se caahe| taM no niyamena vANI se kahe aura na kAyA se kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| se-sAdhu ke| kAyaMsi-zarIra gt| vaNaM-vraNa Adi
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodaza adhyayana 411 ko dekhkr| paro-gRhastha use| anna-anya kisii| satthajAeNa-zastra vizeSa se| acchiMdittA vA-thor3A sA chedana krke|vicchiNdittaa vA-vizeSa rUpa meM chedana karake usa meM se| pUrva vA-pIpa ko|sonniyN vA-yA zoNita khUna ko|niihrij vaa-nikaale|vi-yaa vizuddha kare to|tN-gRhsth kI ukta kriyA ko saadhu| no sAyae- mana se na cAhe / taM no niyame-ukta kriyA ko vacana tathA kAyA se na kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| se-usa sAdhu ke| kAyaMsi-zarIra meM hone vaale| gaMDaM vA-gaMDa-vraNa vizeSa ko| araiM vA-arati-arza vizeSa ko| pulaiyaM vA-pulaka-vraNa vizeSa ko| bhagaMdalaM vA-athavA bhagandara nAma ke vraNa vizeSa ko dekhkr| paro-gRhastha yadi use|aamjij vA-vastrAdi se thor3A sA sApha kre|pmjijj vAathavA vizeSa rUpa se pramArjita kare to saadhu| taM no sAyae no niyame-usako mana se na cAhe, vANI se na kahe aura zarIra se na kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| se-sAdhu ke| kAyaMsi-zarIra meM utpanna hue| gaMDaM vA 4-phor3e Adi ko dekhkr| paro-gRhastha use| saMvAhija vA-saMvAhana kare-thor3A sA msle| pali-sarva prakAra se saMmardana karemasale to saadhu| taM no sAyae taM no niyame-gRhastha kI isa kriyA ko na mana se cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| se-sAdhu ke| kAyaMsi-zarIra meM utpanna hue| gaMDaM vA 4-gaMDAdi vraNa ko dekhkr| paro-gRhastha use| tilleNa vA-taila se| gha0-ghRta se| vasA -kisI sugandhita dravya se| makkhija vA 2-masale to| taM-usa kriyA ko| no sAyae-mana se na caahe| taM no niyame-usako vANI aura zarIra se na kraae| siyaakdaacit| se-sAdhu ke| kAyaMsi-zarIra meM utpanna hue| gaMDaM vA 4-gaMDAdi vraNa ko dekhkr| paro-gRhastha use| luddheNa vA 4- lodhAdi se| ulleDhija vA-udvartana kre| u0-athavA saMsRSTa kre|tN no sAyae-usa kriyA ko mana se na caahe|tN no niyame-usa kriyA ko vacana aura kAyA se na kraae|siyaa-kdaacit| se-usake-sAdhu ke| kAyaMsi zarIra meM se utpanna hue| gaMDaM vA-phoDe Adi ko dekha kr| paro-gRhastha use| sIodaga0-zItodaka se| u0-athavA uSNodaka se| uccholijja vA-utkSAlana kare-chIMTe deve| pa0-athavA prakSAlana kre-dhove| taM-usa kriyA ko saadhu| no sAyae-mana se na caahe| taM-usa kriyA ko saadhu| no niyame-vANI se na kahe tathA zarIra se na kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| se-usake-sAdhu ke| kAyaMsi-zarIra meM utpanna hue| gaMDaM vA 4- gaMDAdi vraNoM ko dekha kr| paro-gRhastha unheN| annyrenn-kisii| satthajAeNa-zastra vizeSa se| acchiMdija vA-thor3A sA chedana kre| vi0-vizeSa chedana kare, tthaa| anna sattha0-anya kisI zastra vizeSa se usa vraNa ko| acchiMdittA vA2-thor3A yA adhika chedana karake usameM se| pUyaM vA-pIpa ko|sonniyN vA-yA zoNita ko|niihri-nikaal kr| visohi-use vizuddha kare to| taM-usa kriyA ko| no sAyae-sAdhu mana se na caahe| taM-usa kriyA ko saadhu| no niyame-vANI se na kahe aura zarIra se na kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| se-usake-sAdhu ke| kAyaMsi-zarIra meM utpanna hue| seyaM vA-sveda ko dekhkr| paro-gRhastha athavA zarIra meM utpanna hue| jallaM vA-malayukta jala ko dekhakara use| nIharija vaa-nikaale| vi0-vizuddha kare to| taM-usa kriyA ko| no sAyae-sAdhu mana se na caahe| taM no niyame-usa kriyA ko vANI aura zarIra se na kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| pro-gRhsth| se-usake-sAdhu ke|acchimlN vA-AMkha ke maila ko| kaNNamalaM vA-kAna ke maila ko| nahamalaM vA-nakhoM ke maila ko| nIharija vA-dUra kre| vi0-athavA vizuddha
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 412 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha kare to|tN-us kriyA ko| no sAyae-mana se na cAhe tthaa| taM no niyame-usa kriyA ko vacana aura kAyA se na kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| pro-gRhsth| se-usake-sAdhu ke| diihaaii-diirgh| vAlAiM-bAloM ko| diihaaii-diirgh| romAiM-romoM ko|diihaaiNbhmuhaaii-diirgh dhruvoM ko tthaa| dIhAiM kakkharomAiM-dIrgha kakSA ke romoM ko|diihaaiNdiirgh| vatthiromAiM-vasti ke romoM ko-guhya pradeza ke romoM ko|kppij vaa-kaatte|sNtthvij vA-athavA saMvAre arthAt kaiMcI ustare Adi se kATa kara saMvAre, suzobhita kare to| taM-usa kriyA ko| no sAyae-sAdhu mana se na caahe| tN-usko| no niyame-vANI aura zarIra se na kraave||siyaa-kdaacit| pro-gRhsth| se-usake-sAdhu ke| sIsAo-sira meM se| likkhN-liikhoN| vaa-athvaa| jUyaM vA-jUoM ko| nIharija vaa-nikaale| vi0athavA vizuddha kare to| taM-usa ko saadhu| no sAyae-mana se na caahe| taM no niyame-tathA usa kriyA ko vacana se aura zarIra se na kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| pro-gRhsth| se-usa ko-sAdhu ko| aMkaMsi vA-apanI goda meN| paliyaMkaMsi .. vA-athavA paryaMka pr| tuyaTTAvittA-sulAkara arthAt goda Adi meM liTA kara uske| pAyAI-caraNoM ko| Amajija vA-thor3A sA vastrAdi se jhAr3e athvaa| pama0-acchI taraha se pramArjita kare to| evaM-isa prkaar| hitttthimo-puurvokt| gamo-pATha jo ki| pAyAiM-pairoM ke viSaya meM kahA hai vaha saba yahAM para bhii| bhANiyavvokahanA caahie| siyaa-kdaacit| pro-gRhsth| seM-usa sAdhu ko| aMkaMsi vA-apanI goda meN| paliyaMkaMsi vA-paryaMka meN| tyttttaavittaa-littaakr| hAraM vA-18 laDI ke hAra ko| adbhahA0-nau laDIke hAra ko| uratthaM vA-chAtI para laTakA kr| geveyaM vA-yA gale meM DAla kr| mauDaM vA-mukuTa tathA pAlaMbaM vA-jhumake Adi se yukta karake yaa| suvaNNasuttaM vA-suvarNa ke sUtra ko| Avihija vaa-baandhe| piNahija vA-yA pahanAve to| taM-usa kriyA ko saadhu| no sAyae-mana se na caahe| taM-tathA usko| no niyame-vacana aura kAyA se na kraae| siyaa-kdaacit| pro-gRhsth| se-usako-sAdhu ko|aaraamNsi vA-ArAma meN| ujjANaMsi vAathavA udyAna meN| nIharittA vA-le jaakr| pavisittA vA-athavA praveza karAkara uske| pAyAiM-caraNoM ko| Amajija vA-thor3A sA jhaadd'e|pmjij vA-athavA vizeSa rUpa se pramArjita kare to| taM-usa kriyA ko saadhu| no sAyae-na to mana se cAhe tthaa| no taM-nAhIM usko|niyme-vaannii aura zarIra dvArA kraave| evaM-isI prkaar| annamannakiriyAvi-paraspara sAdhuoM kI kriyA ke viSaya meM bhii| neyavvA-jAna lenA cAhie arthAt jisa prakAra para-gRhastha sambandhi kriyA ke viSaya meM kathana kiyA hai, usI prakAra sAdhuoM kI paraspara kriyA ke sambandha meM jAna lenA caahie| mUlArtha-yadi koI gRhastha muni ke zarIra para karmabandhana rUpa kriyA kare to muni usako mana se na cAhe aura na vacana se tathA kAyA se use kraae| jaise- koI gRhastha muni ke caraNoM ko sApha kare, pramArjita kare, Amardana yA saMmardana kare - tela se, ghRta se yA vasA (auSadhivizeSa ) se . mAliza kre| evaM lodha se, karka se, cUrNa se yA varNa se udvartana kare yA nirmala zItala jala se, uSNa jala se prakSAlana kare yA isI prakAra vividha prakAra ke vilepanoM se Alepana aura vilepana kre|dhuup
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 413 trayodaza adhyayana vizeSa se dhUpita aura pradhUpita kare, muni ke paira meM lage hue kaMTaka Adi ko nikAle aura zalya ko zuddha kare tathA pairoM se pIpa aura rudhira ko nikAla kara zuddha kare to muni gRhastha se ukta kiyAeM kadApi na kraae| ___isI taraha yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke zarIra meM utpanna hue vraNa-sAmAnya phoDA, gaMDa, arza, pulaka aura bhagaMdara Adi vraNoM ko zastrAdi ke dvArA chedana karake pUya aura rudhira ko nikAle tathA usako sApha kare evaM jitanI bhI kriyAeM caraNoM ke sambandha meM kahI gaI haiM ve saba kriyAeM kare, tathA sAdhu ke zarIra para se sveda aura mala yukta prasveda ko dUra kare, evaM AMkha, kAna, dAMta aura nakhoM ke mala ko dUra kare tathA zira ke lambe kezoM, aura zarIra para ke dIrgha romoM ko athaca basti (gudA Adi guhya pradeza) gata dIrgha romoM ko katare athavA saMvAre, tathA sira meM par3I huI lIkhoM aura juoM ko nikaale| isI prakAra sAdhu ko goda meM yA palaMga para biThA kara yA liTAkara usake caraNoM ko pramArjana Adi kare, tathA goda meM yA palaMga para biThA kara hAra (18 lar3I kA) arddhahAra (9 lar3I kA) chAtI para pahanAne vAle AbhUSaNoM (gahane) gale meM DAlane ke AbhUSaNoM evaM mukuTa, mAlA aura suvarNa ke sUtra Adi ko pahanAe, tathA ArAma aura udyAna meM le jAkara caraNa pramArjanAdi pUrvokta sabhI kriyAeM kare, to muni una saba kriyAoM ko na to mana se cAhe aura na vANI athaca zarIra dvArA unheM karavAne kA prayatna kre| tathA isI prakAra sAdhu bhI paraspara meM pUrvokta kriyAoM kA AcaraNa na kreN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM parakriyA ke sambandha meM vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| isa meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke paira Adi kA pramArjana karake use garma yA ThaNDe pAnI se dhoe aura usa para tela, ghRta Adi snigdha padArthoM kI mAliza kare yA usake ghAva Adi ko sApha kare yA bavAsIra Adi kI vizeSa rUpa se zalya cikitsA Adi kare, yA koI gRhastha sAdhu ko apanI goda meM yA palaMga para baiThA mAliza kara use AbhUSaNoM se susajjita kare, yA usake sira ke bAla, roma, nakha evaM guptAMgoM para bar3he hue bAloM ko dekhakara unheM sApha kare, to sAdhu ukta kriyAoM ko na mana se cAhe aura na vANI evaM kAyA se unake karane kI preraNA de| vaha ukta kriyAoM ke lie spaSTa inkAra kara de| ... yaha sUtra vizeSa rUpa se jina kalpI muni se saMbaddha hai, jo roga Adi ke utpanna hone para bhI auSadha kA sevana nahIM krte| sthavira kalpI muni niravadya evaM nirdoSa auSadha le sakate haiN| jJAtAsUtra meM zailaka rAjaRSi ke cikitsA karavAne kA ullekha hai| parantu sAdhu ko binA kisI viziSTa kAraNa ke gRhastha se tela Adi kA mardana nahIM karavAnA caahie| aura isI dRSTi se sUtrakAra ne gRhastha ke dvArA caraNa sparza Adi kA niSedha kiyA hai| yaha niSedha bhakti kI dRSTi se nahIM, balki tela Adi kI mAliza karane kI apekSA se kiyA gayA hai| yadi koI gRhastha zraddhA evaM bhaktivaza sAdhu kA caraNa sparza kare to isake lie bhagavAna ne niSedha nahIM kiyA hai| upAsakadazAMga sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki jaba gautama Ananda zrAvaka ko darzana dene gae to Ananda ne unake caraNoM kA sparza kiyA thaa| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki yadi koI gRhastha vaiyAvRtya karane yA paira Adi prakSAlana karane ke lie pairoM kA sparza kare to sAdhu usake lie inkAra kara de| yaha vaiyAvRtya karavAne kA prakaraNa jinakalpI evaM sthavira kalpI sabhI muniyoM se sambandhita hai arthAt
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 414 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha kisI bhI muni ko gRhastha se paira Adi kI mAliza nahIM karavAnI cAhie aura gRhastha se unakA prakSAlana bhI nahIM karavAnA caahie| isI taraha yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ko apanI goda meM yA palaMga para baiThAkara use AbhUSaNa Adi se sajAe yA usake sira ke bAla, roma, nakha Adi ko sApha kare to sAdhu aisI kriyAeM na krvaae| isa pATha se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki yaha jinakalpI muni ke prakaraNa kA hai, aura vaha kevala mukhavastrikA aura rajoharaNa lie hue hai| kyoMki isa pATha meM batAyA gayA hai ki koI gRhastha muni ke sira ke, kukSi ke tathA guptAMgoM ke bar3he hue bAla dekhakara unheM sApha karanA cAhe to sAdhu-aisA na karane de| yahAM para mUMcha evaM dAr3hI ke bAloM kA ullekha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki mukhavastrikA ke kAraNa usake dAr3hI evaM mUMchoM ke bAla dikhAI nahIM dete haiM aura cAdara evaM colapaTTaka nahIM hone ke kAraNa kukSi evaM guptAMgoM ke bAla parilakSita ho rahe haiN| isase yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki sarvathA nagna rahane vAle jinakalpI muni bhI mukhavastrikA aura rajoharaNa rakhate the ataH yadi koI gRhastha kukSi Adi ke bAla sApha kare to sAdhu usase sApha na kraae| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko gRhastha se paira dabAne Adi kI kriyAeM nahIM karavAnI caahieN| kyoMki yaha karma bandha kA kAraNa hai, isalie sAdhu mana, vacana aura zarIra se inakA Asevana na kre| aura binA kisI vizeSa kAraNa ke paraspara meM bhI ukta kriyAeM na kre| kyoMki dUsare sAdhu ke zarIra Adi kA sparza karane se mana meM vikAra bhAva jAgRta ho sakatA hai aura svAdhyAya kA mahatvapUrNa samaya yoM hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH sAdhu ko paraspara meM mAliza Adi karane meM samaya nahIM lagAnA caahie| parantu vizeSa paristhiti meM sAdhu apane sAdharmika sAdhu kI mAliza Adi kara sakatA hai, usake ghAvoM ko bhI sApha kara sakatA hai| astu, yaha pATha utsarga mArga se saMbaddha hai aura utsarga-mArga meM sAdhu ko paraspara meM ye kriyAeM nahIM karanI caahieN| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra pharamAte haiM mUlam- se siyA paro suddhaNaM asuddheNaM vA vaibaleNa vA teicchaM AuTTe se asuddheNaM vaibaleNaM teicchaM aautttte|se siyA paro gilANassa sacittANi vA kaMdANi vA mUlANi vA tayANi vA hariyANi vA khaNittu vA kaDDittu vA kaDDAvittu vA teicchaM AuTTAvija no taM sA0 2 kaDuveyaNA pANabhUyajIvasattA veyaNaM veiMti, eyaM khalu samie sayA jae seyamiNaM mnnijaasi|ttibemi||173|| ___ chAyA- tasya syAt paraH zuddhena azuddhena vA vAgvalena cikitsAm Avarteta (vyAdhyupazamaM kartumabhilaSet ) tasya syAt para: azuddhena vAgbalena cikitsAmAvarteta // tasya . syAt paraH glAnasya sacittAni vA kandAni vA mUlAni vA tvaco vA haritAni vA khanitvA karSitvA vA karSayitvA vA cikitsAmAvarvaita (kartumabhilaSet) no tAmasvAdayet no tAM niymyet| kaTukavedanAM prANibhUtajIvasattvA vedanAM vedynti| etat khalu samitaH sadA yateta
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 415 trayodaza adhyayana zreya idaM mnyet| iti brviimi| padArtha-se-usa sAdhu kii| siyaa-kdaacit| pro-gRhsth|suddhennN-shuddh|asuddhennN-yaa ashuddh| vaibaleNaM-maMtrAdi ke bala se| teicchN-cikitsaa|aautttte- karanI caahe| se-usa sAdhu kii| siyaa-kdaacit| pro-gRhsth| asuddhennN-ashuddh| vaibaleNaM-maMtrAdi ke bala se| teicchN-cikitsaa| AuTTe-karanI caahe| se-usa sAdhu ko| siyaa-kdaacit| pro-gRhsth| gilANassa-rogI jAna kr| sacittANi vaa-scitt| kaMdANi vA-kanda yaa| mUlANi vaa-muul| tayANi vA-tvacA-vRkSa kI chAla yaa| hariyANi vA-hari-vanaspati kAya ko|khnittu-khod krke| kaDDhittu-nikAla kara yaa| kaDDhAvittu-nikalavA kr| teicchN-cikitsaa| AuTTAvija vA-karanI cAhe to sAdhu / taM-usa kriyA ko| no sAyae-mana se na cAhe tthaa| tN-usko| no niyama-vANI se aura zarIra se na karAe kintu muni yaha bhAvanA bhAve ki|kdduveynnaa-yh jIva azubha karma kA upArjana karake usake phala svarUpa kaTuka vedanA kA anubhava karatA hai aura sbhii| pANabhUyajIvasattA-prANI, bhUta, jIva aura satva apane kie hue azubha karma ke anusaar|veynnN-vednaa kaa|veiNti-anubhv karate haiN| isa prakAra kI vicAraNA se utpanna hue rogaparISaha kI vedanA ko samabhAva se sahana kre| eyaM-isa prkaar| khalu-nizcaya hii| tss-us| bhikkhussa 2-sAdhu aura sAdhvI kA yh| sAmaggiyaM-sampUrNa AcAra hai| jaav-yaavt| samiepAMca samitiyoM se yukta saadhu| sayA-sadA isake pAlana karane meN| jaejAsi-yatna kare aur| seyamiNaM-yaha anuprekSA mere lie kalyANa prada hai|mnnijaasi-aisaa maane|ttibemi-is prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| mUlArtha-yadi koI sadgRhastha zuddha athavA azuddha maMtrabala se sAdhu kI cikitsA karanI cAhe, isI prakAra kisI rogI sAdhu ko kanda-mUla Adi sacitta vRkSa, chAla aura harI vanaspati kA avahanana karake cikitsA karanI cAhe to sAdhu usakI isa kriyA ko na to mana se cAhe aura na vANI tathA zarIra se aisI sAvadha cikitsA kraae| kintu usa samaya isa anuprekSA se AtmA ko sAntvanA dene kA yatna kare ki pratyeka prANI apane pUrva janma ke kie hue azubha karmoM ke phalasvarUpa kaTuka vedanA kA upabhoga karate haiN| ataH mujhe bhI svakRta azubhakarma ke phalasvarUpa isa roga janya vedanA ko zAnti pUrvaka sahana karanA caahie| mere lie yahI kalyANakArI hai aura isa prakAra kA cintana karate hue samabhAva se vedanA ko sahana karane meM hI muni bhAva kA saMrakSaNa hai| isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi koI gRhastha zuddha yA azuddha maMtra se yA sacitta vastuoM se cikitsA kare to sAdhu usakI abhilASA na rakhe aura na usake lie vANI evaM zarIra se AjJA de| jisa maMtra Adi kI sAdhanA yA prayoga ke lie pazu-paMkSI kI hiMsA aadi| sAvadha kriyA karanI par3e use azuddha maMtra kahate haiN| aura jisakI sAdhanA evaM prayoga ke lie sAvadha anuSThAna na karanA par3e use zuddha maMtra kahate haiM, parantu sAdhu ubhaya prakAra kI maMtra cikitsA na kare aura na apane svAsthya lAbha ke lie sacitta auSadhiyoM kA hI upayoga kre| vaha pratyeka sthiti meM apanI Atmazakti ko bar3hAne kA prayatna kre| vedanIya karma ke udaya se udita hue rogoM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana kre| vaha yaha soce ki pUrva meM bandhe hue azubha karma ke udaya se roga ne mujhe Akara ghera liyA hai| isa vedanA kA kartA maiM hI huuN| jaise maiMne
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 416 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha haMsate hue ina karmoM kA baMdha kiyA hai usI taraha haMsate hue inakA vedana kruuNgaa| parantu inakI upazAnti ke lie kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa nahIM dUMgA aura na taMtra-maMtra kA sahArA hI lUMgA / vRttikAra ne yahI kahA hai ki he sAdhaka, tujhe yaha dukha samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karanA caahie| kyoMki bandhe hue karma samaya para apanA phala die binA naSTa nahIM hote haiN| aura ina saba karmoM kA kartA bhI tU hI hai| ata: usake phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAle sukha-dukha ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karanA caahie| kyoMki sadasad kA aisA viveka tujhe anyatra kahIM prApta nahIM hotA hai| isalie viveka pUrvaka tumheM vedanA ko samabhAva se sahana karanA caahie| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajheM / 1 // trayodaza adhyayana samApta // punarapi sahanIyo duHkhapAkastavAyaM / na khalu bhavati nAzaH karmaNAM saMcitAnAm / iti sahagaNayitvA yadyadAyAti samyak / sadasaditi viveko'nyatra bhUyaH kutaste / 1 / AcArAMga vRtti /
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ // saptasaptikAkhyA dvitIya cUlA- anyonykriyaa|| caturdaza adhyayana (pArasparika kriyA) trayodazaveM adhyayana meM para kriyA kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai aura prastuta adhyayana meM sthavira kalpI sAdhuoM ko pArasparika kriyA karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| jinakalpI evaM pratimA saMpanna muni ekAkI vicarate haiM, isalie yaha adhyayana unase saMbaddha nahIM hai| kyoMki unheM auSadha Adi kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hotI hai| isalie isakA saMbaMdha sthavira kalpI muniyoM se hai aura unheM paraspara auSadha Adi kriyAoM ke prayoga karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| parantu kisI kI sevA zuzrUSA evaM vaiyAvRtya ke lie kI jAne vAlI kriyA ke lie niSedha nahIM kiyA hai| sAmAnyataH sUtrakAra kA uddezya sAdhu ko svAvalambI banAne kA hai| usake jIvana meM Alasya evaM pramAda na Ae aura vaha ArAma talaba hokara dUsaroM para AdhArita na rahe, isa dRSTi se hI pArasparika kriyA karane kA niSedha kiyA hai| isa viSaya ko spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM- . mUlam- se bhikkhU vA 2 annamannakiriyaM ajjhatthiyaM saMseiyaM no taM sAyae0 2 / se annamannaM pAe Amajjijja vA no taM, sesaM taM ceva eyaM khalu. jaijjAsi, ttibemi||174|| chAyA- sa bhikSurvA 2 anyonyakriyAM AdhyAtmikI sAMzleSikI no tAmAsvAdayet no tAM niymyet| saH anyo'nyaH pAdau AmRjyAt vA pramRjyAt vA no tAmAsvAdayet no tAM niymyet| zeSaM taccaiva, etat khalu tasya bhikSoH sAmagryaM yat sarvArthaiH yAvat sadA yateta iti brviimi|| pdaarth-se-vh| bhikkhU vA 2-sAdhu athavA saadhvii| annamannakiriyaM-paraspara sambandhi kriyA jo ki| ajjhatthiyaM-AdhyAtmikI-apane AtmA ke viSaya meM kI huii| saMsesiyaM-sAMzleSikI-pApa karma ko utpanna karane vAlI hai| taM-usa kriyA ko| no sAyae-mana se na caahe| taM-usa kriyA ko| no niyame-vacana se na kahe, aura kAyA se na karAe jaise ki| se-vaha saadhu| annmnnN-prspr| pAe-caraNoM ko| Amajjija vAthor3A sA msle| pamajija vA-athavA vizeSa rUpa se masale to| taM-usa kriyA ko| no sAyae-mana se na caahe| taM no niyame-tathA usa kriyA ko vacana aura kAyA se na kraae| sesaM-zeSa vrnnn| taM ceva-pUrvavat hI jAnanA caahie| khalu-nizcaya meM hai| evN-yh| tassa bhikkhussa 2-usa sAdhu aura sAdhvI kaa| sAmaggiyaM-sampUrNa AcAra hai| jaM.-jo ki|svvtthehiN-jnyaandrshn aura cAritra rUpa arthoM se yukta hai| jaav-yaavt| sayA-vaha sadA isa kA pAlana karane kaa| jaijAsi-yatna kre|ttibemi-is prakAra maiM kahatA huuN|
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 418 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha mUlArtha-vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI paraspara apanI AtmA ke viSaya meM kI huI kriyA-jo ki karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai, ko na mana se cAhe, na vacana se kahe, aura na kAyA se kraae| jaise ki paraspara caraNoM kA pramArjana Adi krnaa|shess varNana trayodazaveM adhyayana ke samAna jAnanA caahie| yaha sAdhu kA saMpUrNa AcAra hai, use sadA sarvadA saMyama ko paripAlana karane meM prayatnazIla rahanA caahie| isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM pArasparika kriyA kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu eka-dUsare sAdhu ko yaha na kahe ki tU mere paira Adi kI mAliza kara aura maiM tere paira kI mAliza kruuN| parantu, isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki sAdhu kisI sAdhu kI bImArI Adi kI avasthA meM guru Adi kI AjJA se usakI sevA bhI nahIM kre| yaha niSedha kevala binA kAraNa aisI kriyAeM karane ke lie kiyA gayA hai| jisase jIvana meM ArAmatalabI evaM pramAda na bar3he aura svAdhyAya kA samaya kevalaM zarIra ko sajAne evaM saMvArane meM hI pUrA na ho jaae| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki vizeSa kAraNa upasthita hone para kI jAne vAlI sevA-zuzrUSA kA niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki Agama meM vaiyAvRtya karane se milane vAle phala kA nirdeza karate hue batAyA hai ki yadi vaiyAvRtya karate hue utkRSTa bhAvanA A jAe to AtmA tIrthaMkara gotra karma kA bandha karatA hai / isa prakAra vaiyAvRtya se mahAnirjarA kA honA bhI batAyA gayA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki rAga-dveSa se Upara uThakara binA svArtha se kI jAne vAlI sevA-zuzrUSA kA sUtrakAra ne niSedha nahIM kiyA hai| 'ttibemi' kA artha pUrvavat smjheN| // caturdaza adhyayana (dvitIyA cUlA) smaapt|| 1 yAvacceNaM bhaMte jIve kiM jaNayai ? veyAvacceNaM titthayara nAmagottaM kammaM nibNdhi| uttarAdhyayana sUtra 29, 43 / vyavahAra sUtra, uddezaka 10 / 2
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ // tRtIya cUlA - bhAvanA adhyayana // paJcadaza adhyayana ( bhagavAna mahAvIra kI sAdhanA ) AcArAMga sUtra ke prathama zrutaskaMdha ke navama adhyayana meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI sAdhanA kA mahattvapUrNa varNana milatA hai| usameM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI utkaTa sAdhanA kA sajIva rUpa dekhane ko milatA hai| usameM sAdhanA ke varNana ke sAtha bhagavAna ke jIvana kA paricaya nahIM diyA hai| ata: usakI pUrti prastuta adhyayana meM kI gaI hai| isa meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke janma evaM jIvana-caryA kA ullekha karake unake dvArA svIkRta 5 mahAvratoM kI 25 bhAvanAoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isameM bhagavAna ko kumAra grAma se lekara bhikA taka, kyA 2 kaSTa Ae isakA varNana nahIM kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki yaha vivaraNa upadhAna adhyayana meM kiyA jA cukA hai, ata: use yahAM phira se nahIM doharAyA gyaa| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki prastuta adhyayana tIsarI cUlA ke rUpa meM sannihita hone ke kAraNa upadhAna adhyayana kI saMpUrti rUpa kahA jA sakatA prastuta adhyayana kA mahattva bhagavAna ke divya, bhavya evaM kalyANa kArI jIvana kI alaukikatA ko dikhAne meM hai, aura usa Adarza jIvana kI sAdhanA se preraNA lekara sAdhaka ke jIvana meM sAdhanA kA ujjvala prakAza phailAne meM hai| ataH bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIvana kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM 1 mUlam - teNaM kAleNaM. teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre paMcahatthuttare yAvi hotthA, taMjahA - hatthuttarAhiM cue, caittA gabdhaM vakkaMte, hatthuttarAhiM gabbhAo sAharie, hatthuttarAhiM jAe, hatthuttarAhiM muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie, hatthuttarAhiM kasiNe paDipuNNe avvAghAe nirAvaraNe anaMte aNuttare kevalavaranANadaMsaNe samuppanne, sAiNA bhagavaM parinivvue // 175 // chAyA - tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIra : paMcahastottarazcApi abhUt / tadyathA hastottarAsu cyutaH cyutvA garbhe vyutkrAntaH // 1 / hastottarAsu garbhAd garbhe saMhRtaH // 2 // hastottarAsu jAtaH / 3 / hastottarAsu muNDo bhUtvA agArAdanagAratAM pravrajitaH / 4 / hastottarAsu kRtsnaM pratipUrNaM avyAghAtaM nirAvaraNamanantamanuttaraM kevalavarajJAnadarzanaM samutpannam // 5 / svAtau bhagavAn prinivRtH| padArtha - teNaM kAleNaM-usa kAla aura / teNaM samaeNaM - usa samaya / samaNe - zramaNa | bhagavaM- bhagavAn / mahAvIre-mahAvIra svAmI ke / paMcahatthuttarA hotthA-pAMca kalyANaka uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM hue | taMjahA - jaise / hatthuttarAhiM cue- uttarAphAlgunI meM devaloka se cyuta hue| caittA- cyuta hokr| gabdhaM vakkaMte-garbha meM utpanna hue| hatthuttarAhiM- uttarA phAlgunI meN| gabbhAo - garbha se / gabbhaM garbha meM arthAt eka garbha se dUsare garbha meM | sAhariesaMharaNa kie ge| hatthuttarAhiM-uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM jAe- utpanna hue / hatthuttarAhiMI-uttarA phAlgunI nakSatra meM /
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 420 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha aNate-ananta / aNuttare- pradhAna / avvAghAe- nirvyAghAta-vyAghAta rahita / nirAvaraNe- nirAvaraNa- AvaraNa rahita / kasiNe - sampUrNa / paDipuNe - pratipUrNa / vara-pradhAna / kevalavaranANa- kevala jJAna / daMsaNe - kevala darzana se| samuppaNNe - samutpanna hue aura / sAiNA-svAti nakSatra meM / bhagavaM bhagavAna / parinivvue mokSa ko prApta hue| mUlArtha - usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAMca kalyANaka uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM hue| jaise ki bhagavAna uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM devaloka se cyava kara garbha meM utpanna hue, uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM hI garbha se garbhAntara meM saMharaNa kie ge| uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM. hI bhagavAna ne janma liyaa| uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM hI bhagavAna muMDita ho kara sAgAra se anagArasAdhu bane aura uttarA phAlgunI nakSatra meM hI bhagavAna ne ananta, pradhAna, nirvyAghAta, nirAvaraNa, kRtsna, pratipUrNa kevala jJAna aura kevala darzana ko prApta kiyA aura svAti nakSatra meM bhagavAna mokSa pdhaare| hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAMca kalyANa uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM hue aura eka svAti nakSatra meM huaa| bhagavAna kA garbha meM AnA, garbha kA garbhAntara meM saMharaNa, janma, dIkSA evaM kevala jJAna kI prApti ye pAMcoM kArya uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM hue aura svAti nakSatra meM nirvANa pada prApta kiyaa| isase 6 kalyANaka siddha hote haiM, parantu vastutaH dekhA jAe to kalyANaka 5 hI hue haiN| garbha saMharaNa ko nakSatra sAmya kI dRSTi se sAtha meM gina liyA gayA hai| parantu, ise kalyANaka nahIM kaha skte| yaha to eka Azcarya janaka ghaTanA hai| yadi isake ullekha mAtra se ise kalyANaka mAnA jAe to phira bhagavAna RSabha deva ke bhI 6 kalyANaka mAnane pdd'eNge| kyoMki Agama meM likhA hai ki bhagavAna ke pAMca kArya uttarASAr3hA nakSatra meM aura eka abhijit nakSatra meM huA hai'| parantu itanA ullekha milane para bhI unake 5 kalyANaka mAne jAte haiN| kyoMki viziSTa bAta ko kalyANaka nahIM mAnA jAtA hai| kevala nakSatra kI samAnatA ke kAraNa usakA sAtha meM ullekha kara diyA jAtA hai| prastuta sUtra meM 'usa qAla aura usa samaya meM' ina do zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| isameM 'kAla' cauthe Are kA bodhaka hai aura 'samaya' jisa samaya bhagavAna garbha Adi meM Ae usa samaya kA saMsUcaka hai| kAla se pUre yuga kA aura samaya se vartamAna kAla kA parijJAna hotA hai / bhaga - saMpanna vyakti ko bhagavAna kahA gayA hai| bhaga zabda ke 14 artha hote haiM- 1 arka, 2 jJAna, 3 mahAtmA, 4 yaza, 5 vairAgya, 6 mukti, 7 rUpa, 8 vIrya (zakti), 9 prayatna, 10 icchA, 11 zrI, 12 dharma, 13 aizvarya aura 14 yoni / inameM prathama aura antima / (arka aura yoni) do arthoM ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI artha bhagavAna meM saMghaTita hote haiM / 'hatthuttare' zabda kA artha hai jisa nakSatra ke Age hasta nakSatra hai use 'hatthuttare' nakSatra kahate haiN| gaNanA karane se uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra hI AtA hai| isa viSaya ko vistAra se spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM 1 paMca uttarAsAr3he abhIr3a chaTThe / jambUdvIpa prajJapti /
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 421 paJcadaza adhyayana mUlam- samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre imAe osappiNIe susamasusamAe samAe vIikkaMtAe, susamAe samAe vIikkaMtAe, susamadussamAe samAe vIikkaMtAe, dUsamasusamAe samAe bahuviikkaMtAe pannahattarIe vAsehi mAsehi ya addhanavamehi sesehiM je se gimhANaM cautthe mAse aTThame pakkhe AsADhasuddhe tassaNaM AsADhasuddhassa chaTThIpakkheNaM hatthuttarAhiM nakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaeNaM mahAvijayasiddhatthapupphuttaravarapuMDarIyadisAsovatthiyavaddhamANAo, mahAvimANAo vIsaM sAgarovamAiM AuyaM pAlaittA AukkhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaMcue caittA iha khalujaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse dAhiNaDDhabharahe dAhiNamAhaNakuMDapurasaMnivesaMmi usabhadattassa mAhaNassa koDAlasagottassa devANaMdAe mAhaNIe jAlaMdharassaguttAe sIhubbhavabhUeNaM appANeNaM kucchiMsi gabbhaM vkkNte| ___chAyA- zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH asyAM avasarpiNyAM suSamasuSamAyAM samAyAM vyatikrAntAyAM, suSamAyAM samAyAM vyatikrAntAyAM, suSamaduSamAyAM samAyAM vyatikrAntAyAM, duSamasuSamAyAM samAyAM bahuvyatikrAntAyAM paMcasaptati varSeSu mAseSu ca arddhanavameSu zeSeSu yo'sau grISmasya caturtho mAsaH aSTamaH pakSaH ASADhazuddhaH (ASAr3ha zuklaH) tasya ASAr3hazuddhasya SaSThIyakSeNa hastottarAbhiH nakSatreNa yogamupAgate mahAvijayasiddhArthapuSyottaravarapuNDarIkadiksvastika varddhamAnAt mahAvimAnAt viMzatisAgaropamAni AyuSkaM pAlayitvA AyuHkSayeNa sthitikSayeNa bhavakSayeNa cyutaH cyutvA iha khalu jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe dakSiNArddhabharate dakSiNabrAhmaNakuNDapurasaMniveze RSabhadattasya brAhmaNasya kuDAlagotrasya devAnandAyA brAhmaNyA: jAlandharagotrAyAH siMhodbhavabhUtena AtmanA kukSau garbhe vyutkraantH| pdaarth-smnne-shrmnn|bhgvN-bhgvaan|mhaaviire-mhaaviir|imaae-is|osppinniie-avsrpinnii kAla ke| susamasusamAe-suSama-suSama nAma vAle cAra koTA-koTI sAgara pramANa vaale| samAe-prathama Are ke| vIikkaMtAe-vyatIta ho jAne para, tthaa| susamAe samAe vIikkaMtAe-suSamA nAma vAle tIna koTA-koTI sAgara pramANa vAle dUsare Are ke bIta jAne pr|susmdussmaae samAe vIikkaMtAe-suSama-duSama nAma vAle do koTA-koTI sAgara pramANa vAle tIsare Are ke bIta jAne para tthaa| dusamasusamAe samAe bahuvIikkaMtAeduSama-suSama nAma vAle caturtha Are ke bahuta bIta jAne para, arthAt caturtha Araka bayAlIsa hajAra varSa kama eka koTA koTI sAgaropama pramANa kA hotA hai, usake kevl| pannahattarIe vAsehi-75 vrss| y-aur| addhanavamehiM mAsehi-sAr3he ATha maas| sesehi-zeSa rahane pr| je-jo| se-yh| gimhANaM-grISma Rtu kaa| cautthe mAsecauthA maas|atttthme pakkhe- AThavAM pkss| AsADhasuddhe-ASAr3ha shukl| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| tss-us|
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 422 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha AsADhasuddhassa-ASAr3ha zukla pakSa kii| chaTThIpakkheNaM-chaThI rAtri meN| hatthutarAhiM nakkhatteNaM-uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra ke saath| jogamuvAgaeNaM-candramA kA yoga A jAne para arthAt uttarA phAlgunI meM candramA ke A jAne pr| mahAvijayasiddhatthapupphuttaravarapuNDarIyadisAsovatthiyavaddhamANAo-mahAvijaya siddhArtha, puSpottara pradhAna, puMDarIka-kamalavat zveta, dik, svastika, varddhamAna nAma vaale| mahAvimANAo-mahA vimAna se|viissaagrovmaaiNbiis sAgaropama kii| AuyaM-Ayu ko| pAlaittA pUrNa kara ke| AukkhaeNaM-devAyu ko kSaya krke| ThiikkhaeNaM-vaikriya zarIra kI sthiti kA kSaya krke| bhavakkhaeNaM- aura devagati nAma karma kA kSaya karake arthAt deva bhava ko samApta krke| cue-vahAM se cyve| cittaa-cyvkr| khalu-nizcayArthaka hai| ih-is| jaMbuddIvedIve-jambUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meN| bhArahe vAse-bhArata varSa ke bharata kSetra ke| dAhiNaDDhabharahe-dakSiNArddha bharata khaNDa meN|daahinnmaahnnkuNddpursNnivesNmi-dkssinn dizA meM brAhmaNa kuMDapura sanniveza meN| koDAlagottassakoDAla gotrii| usabhadattassa-RSabha dtt| mAhaNassa-brAhmaNa kii| jAlaMdharassaguttAe-jAlandhara gotrvlii| devaanndaae-devaanndaa| mAhaNIe-brAhmaNI kii| kucchiMsi-kukSI meN| sIhubbhavabhUeNaM-siMha kI taraha arthAt guphA meM praveza karate hue siMha kI bhaaNti|appaannennN-apnii AtmA se| gabbhaM vakkaMte-garbhapane utpanna hue arthAt garbha meM aae| mUlArtha-zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra isa avasarpiNI kAla ke suSama-suSama nAmaka Araka, suSama Araka, suSama-duSama Araka ke vyatIta hone para aura duSama-suSama Araka ke bahu vyatikrAnta hone para, kevala 75 varSa, sAr3he ATha mAsa zeSa rahane para grISma Rtu ke cauthe mAsa, AThaveM pakSa AsAr3ha zuklA SaSThI kI rAtrI ko uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga hone para, mahAvijaya siddhArtha, puSpottara vara puNDarIka, diksvastika, varddhamAna nAma ke mahAvimAna se bIsa sAgaropama kI Ayu ko pUrI karake devAyu, devasthiti aura deva bhava kA kSaya karake, isa jambUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra ke dakSiNArddha bhArata ke dakSiNa brAhmaNa kunDa pura sanniveza meM kuDAla gotrIya RSabhadatta brAhmaNa kI jAlandharagotrIya devAnandA nAma kI brAhmaNI kI kukSi meM siMha kI taraha garbha meM utpanna hue| hindI vivecana- isa sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra avasarpiNI kAla ke caturtha Araka ke 75 varSa sAr3he ATha mahIne zeSa rahane para RSabhadatta brAhmaNa kI patnI devAnandA kI kukSi meM aae| yahAM kAla cakra ke sambandha meM kucha ullekha kiyA gayA hai| yaha hama dekhate haiM ki kAla (samaya) sadA apanI gati se calatA hai| aura samaya ke sAtha isa kSetra meM (bharata kSetra meM) paristhitiyoM evaM prakRti meM bhI kucha parivartana AtA hai| kabhI prakRti meM vikAsa hotA hai, to kabhI hrAsa hotA hai| jisa kAla meM prakRti utthAna se hrAsa kI ora gatizIla hotI hai usa kAla ko avasarpiNI kAla kahate haiM aura jisameM prakRti hrAsa se unnati kI ora bar3hatI hai use utsarpiNI kAla kahate haiN| pratyeka kAla cakra 6 Araka meM vibhakta hai aura 10 koTA-koTI (10 karor3a x 10 karor3a) sAgaropama kA hotA hai| isa taraha pUrA kAla cakra 20 koTA-koTI sAgaropama kA hotA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra avasarpiNI kAla cakra ke cauthe Are ke-jo 42 hajAra varSa kama eka koTA-koTI sAgara kA hai, 75 varSa 8 // mahIne zeSa rahane para prANa nAmaka 10 veM svarga
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 423 se jise-mahAvijaya, siddhArtha vara puNDarIka, diksvAstika aura varddhamAna bhI kahate haiM, apane AyuSya ko pUrA karake bhAratavarSa ke dakSiNa brAhmaNa kuNDapura meM RSabhadatta brAhmaNa kI patnI devAnandA kI kukSi meM utpanna hue| kucha hastalikhita pratiyoM meM 'sIhabbhavabhUeNaM' ke sthAna meM 'sIhaiva bhUteNaM' upalabdha hotA hai aura yaha pATha asaMdigdha pratIta hotA hai| ____ isI viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre tinnANovagae yAvihutthA, caissAmitti jANai, cuemitti jANai, cayamANe na jANai, suhumeNaM se kAle pnntte| chAyA- zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH trijJAnopagatazcApi abhavat cyoSye iti jAnAti, cyutosmIti jAnAti, cyavamAno na jAnAti sUkSmaH sa kAlaH prjnyptH| pdaarth-smnne-shrmnn|bhgvN-bhgvaan|mhaaviire-mhaaviir svaamii|tinnaannovge yAvihotthAtIna jJAnoM se yukta the atH| caissAmitti jANai-ve aisA jAnate the ki maiM yahAM se cyava kara manuSya loka meM jAUMgA tthaa|cuemitti jANai-ve yaha bhI jAnate the ki maiM svarga se cyava kara garbha meM AyA hUM prntu| cayamANe na jANaive yaha nahIM jAnate the ki maiM cyava rahA hU~ kyoNki|suhmennN se kAle pannatte-yaha kAla arthAt cyavana kAla atyanta sUkSma kahA gayA hai| - mUlArtha-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra tIna jJAna (matijJAna, zrutajJAna aura avadhi jJAna) se yukta the, ve yaha jAnate the ki maiM svarga se cyavakara manuSya loka meM jAUMgA, maiM vahAM se cyava kara aba garbha meM A gayA huuN| parantu ve cyavana samaya ko nahIM jAnate the| kyoMki vaha samaya atyanta sUkSma hotA hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra garbha meM Ae usa samaya tIna jJAna se yukta the- 1 matijJAna, 2 zrutajJAna aura 3 avadhi jJAna / mati aura zruta jJAna mana aura indriyoM kI sahAyatA se padArthoM kA jJAna karAtA hai| parantu, avadhi jJAna meM mana aura indriyoM ke binA sahayoga ke hI AtmA maryAdita kSetra meM sthita rUpI padArthoM ko jAna aura dekha sakatA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ko bhI svarga meM evaM jisa samaya garbha meM Ae taba se lekara gRhastha avasthA meM rahe taba taka tIna jJAna the| ve svarga ke AyuSya ko pUrA karake manuSya loka meM Ane ke samaya ko jAnate the aura garbha meM Ane ke bAda bhI ve isa bAta ko jAnate the ki maiM svarga se yahAM A gayA huuN| parantu jisa samaya ve svarga se cyuta ho rahe the usa samaya ko nahIM jAna rahe the| kyoMki yaha kAla bahuta hI sUkSma hotA hai, Rju gati meM eka samaya lagatA hai aura vakragati meM AtmA jaghanya do aura utkRSTa 4 samaya meM apane sthAna para pahu~ca jAtA hai| aura itane sUkSma samaya meM chadmastha ke jJAna kA upayoga nahIM lgtaa| ataH cyavana ke samaya ve apane jJAna kA upayoga nahIM lagA sakate the| isase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki bhagavAna garbha kAla meM tIna jJAna se yukta the|
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 424 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha isa viSaya meM kucha aura bAteM batAte hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- taoNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre hiyANukaMpaeNaM deveNaMjIyameyaM tikaTTajese vAsANaM tacce mAse paMcame pakkhe Asoyabahule tassaNaM Asoyabahulassa terasIpakkheNaM hatthuttarAhiM nakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaeNaM bAsIhiM rAiMdiehiM viikkaMtehiM tesIimassa rAiMdiyassa pariyAe vaTTamANe dAhiNamAhaNakuMDapurasannivesAo uttarakhattiyakuMDapurasaMnivesaMsi nAyANaM khattiyANaM siddhatthassa khattiyassa kAsavaguttassa tisalAe khattiyANIe vAsiTThasaguttAe asubhANaM puggalANaM avahAraM karittA subhANaM puggalANaM pakkhevaM karittA kucchiMsi gabbhaM sAharai je viya se tisalAe khattiyANIe kucchiMsi gabbhe taMpiya dAhiNamAhaNa- . kuMDapurasaMnivesaMsi usa ko devA jAlandharAyaNaguttAe kucchiMsi gabbhaM saahri| chAyA- tataH zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH hitAnukampakena devena jItametat iti kRtvA yaH saH varSANAM tRtIyaH mAsaH paMcamaH pakSaH AzvinakRSNaH tasya AzvinakRSNasya trayodazIpakSaNa uttarAphAlgunInakSatreNa yogamupAgatena yazItau rAtrindive vyatikrAnte tryazItitamasya rAtrindivasya paryAye vartamAne dakSiNabrAhmaNakuNDapurasaMnivezAt uttarakSatriyakuNDapurasanniveze jJAtAnAM kSatriyANAM siddhArthasya kSatriyasya kAzyapagotrasya trizalAyAH kSatriyANyAH vAsiSThagotrAyAH azubhAnAM pudgalAnAM apahAraM kRtvA zubhAnAM pudgalAnAM prakSepaM kRtvA kukSau garbhaM samAharati (munycti)| yo'pi ca tasyAH trizalAyAH kSatriyANyAH kukSau garbhaH tamapi ca dakSiNa-brAhmaNakuNDapurasaMniveze RSabhadattasya koDAlagotrasya devAnaMdAyA brAhmaNyAH jAlandharAyaNagotrAyAH kukSau garbha samAharati (munycti)| padArtha- NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| tao-tat pshcaat| smnne-shrmnn| bhgvN-bhgvaan| mahAvIremahAvIra svAmI ke| hiyANukaMpaeNaM deveNaM-hita aura anukamyA karane vAle deva ne| jIyameyaMti kaTu-yaha hamArA jIta AcAra hai isa prakAra kahakara tathA isa prakAra kara ke|je se-jo yh|vaasaannN-vrssaa kAla kaa| tacce mAse-tIsarA maas|pNcme pakkhe-pAMcavAM pkss| Asoyabahule-Azvina mAsa kA kRSNa pakSANaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| tss-us|aasoybhulss-aashvin kRSNa pakSa ke| terasIpakkheNaM-trayodazI ke din| hatthuttarAhiM nakkhatteNaM-uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra ke saath| jogamuvAgaeNaM-candrayoga ke hone pr| baasiihiN-82| rAidiehiMahorAtra-rAtadina ke| viikkaMtehi-vyatIta hone pr| tesIimassa-83 veN| rAiMdiyassa-dina ke| pariyAeparyAya ke|vttttmaanne-brtne para arthAt 83 veM dina kI rAtri meN|daahinnmaahnnkunnddpursNnivesaao-dkssinn brAhmaNa kuNDa pura saMniveza se| uttarakhattiyakuNDapurasaMnivesaMsi-uttara kSatriya kuMDa pura saMniveza meN|khttiyaannNksstriyoN meM prsiddh| nAyANaM-jJAta vNshiiy| kAsavaguttassa-kAzyapa gotra vaale| siddhatthassa-siddhArtha /
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 425 khattiya kSatriya kI bhAryAM / vAsiTThaguttAe - vAsiSTha gotra vAlI / tisalAe khattiyANIe-trizalA kSatriya / asubhANaM puggalANaM-azubha pudgaloM ko / avahAraM karittA - dUra krke| subhANaM puggalANaM - zubha pudgaloM kaa| pakkhevaM karittA-prakSepaNa karake usakI / kucchiMsi kukSI garbhAzaya meM / gabdhaM sAharai - usa garbha ko chor3atA-pratiSThita karatA hai| ya-aura je vi-jo phira se usa / tisalAe- trizalA / khattiyANIe - kSatriyANI kucchisi kukSi meM bdhe - garbha thA / ya-aura taMpi - phira usako / dAhiNamAhaNakuNDapurasaMnivesaMsidakSiNa brAhmaNa kuNDa pura saMniveza meM le jAkara / koDAlagottassa - koDAla gotrIya / usabhadattassa - RSabha dtt| mAhaNassa-brAhmaNa kI bhAryA / jAlaMdharAyaNaguttAe - jAlandhara gotra vAlI / devAnandAmAhaNIe - devAnandA brAhmaNI kii| kucchisi kukSi meM gabdhaM sAhArai usa garbha ko chor3atA - pratiSThita karatA hai| mUlArtha - devAnandA brAhmaNI ke garbha meM Ane ke bAda zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke hita aura anukaMpA karane vAle deva ne, yaha jIta AcAra hai, aisA kahakara varSAkAla ke tIsare mAsa, pAMcaveM pakSa arthAt- Azvina kRSNA trayodazI ke dina uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra ke sAtha candrama yoga hone para 82 rAtridina ke vyatIta hone aura 83 veM dina kI rAta ko dakSiNa brAhmaNa kuNDapura niveza se, uttara kSatriya kuNDapura sanniveza meM jJAtavaMzIya kSatriyoM meM prasiddha kAzyapagotrI siddhArtha rAjA kI vAsiSTha gotra vAlI patnI trizalA mahArANI ke azubhapudgaloM ko dUra karake unake sthAna meM zubha pudgaloM kA prakSepaNa karake usakI kukSi meM garbha ko rakhA, aura jo trizalA kSatriyANI kI kukSi meM garbha thA usako dakSiNa brAhmaNa kuNDapura sanniveza meM jAkara koDAlagotrIya RSabha datta brAhmaNa kI jAlandhara gotra vAlI devAnandA brAhmaNI kI kukSI meM sthApita kiyA / hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke garbha ko sthAnAntara meM rakhane kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| 82 dina taka bhagavAna mahAvIra devAnandA ke garbha meM rahe the| usake bAda brAhmaNa kula ko tIrthaMkaroM ke janma yogya na jAnakara indra kI AjJA se bhagavAna mahAvIra ke eka hitacintaka deva ne unheM devAnandA ke garbha se nikAla kara trizalA ke garbha meM rakha diyaa| yaha ghaTanA Azcaryajanaka avazya hai, parantu asambhava nahIM hai| Aja bhI hama dekhate haiM ki vaijJAnika Aprezana ke dvArA garbha kA parivartana karate haiM aura isa kriyA meM garbha kA nAza nahIM hotA hai| eka garbha sthAna se sthAnAntarita kie jAne para bhI usakA vikAsa rukatA nahIM hai| aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke garbha kA parivartana karane kA varNana AgamoM meM aneka jagaha milatA hai' / bhagavatI sUtra meM devAnandA brAhmaNI ke sambandha meM gautama ke dvArA pUche gae prazna kA uttara dete hue bhagavAna ne spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA ki yaha merI mAtA hai| isake atirikta kalpa sUtra meM garbha saMhAraNa ke saMbandha meM vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| aura kalpa sUtra meM varNita vIra vAcanA (mahAvIra ke caritra) kA AdhAra AcArAMga kA prastuta adhyayana hI hai| kalpasUtra ke kaI pATha AcArAGga ke pATha se akSaraza: milate haiM / aura viSaya kA sAmya to prAya: sarvatra milatA hI hai| isa se aisA pratIta hotA hai ki AcArAMga ke prastuta adhyayana kA kalpa sUtra meM kucha vistAra se varNana kiyA 1 sthAnAMga sUtra, sthAna 5: u0 1, sthA0 10, samavAyAMga sUtra, 82-83, dazAzrutaskaMdha sUtra, dazA 8 / 2 taeNaM sA devAnandA mAhaNI AgayapaNhayA papphuyaloyaNA saMvariya valiya vAhA, kaMcuya
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 426 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha gayA hai / aura samavAyAMga sUtra meM uttama puruSoM kA varNana prArambha karate hue kalpa sUtra kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, isase kalpasUtra kI racanA kA AdhAra Agama hI pratIta hote haiN| isa taraha hama kaha sakate haiM ki AgamoM meM aneka sthaloM para garbha saMhAraNa kA ullekha prApta hone ke kAraNa isa ghaTanA ko ghaTita hone meM sandeha ko avakAza nahIM raha jaataa| aba sUtrakAra Age kahate haiM mUlam - samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre tinnANovagae yAvi hotthA sAharijjissAmitti jANai, sAharijjamANe vi jANai, sAhariemitti jANai samaNAuso / chAyA - zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH trijJAnopagatazcApi abhavat samAhariSye iti jAnAti, samAhriyamANo'pi jAnAti, samAhRto'smIti jAnAti zramaNAyuSman / padArtha- samaNAuso ! - AyuSman zramaNa ! samaNe - shrmnn| bhagavaM bhgvaan| mahAvIre mahAvIra / tinnANovagae yAvi hotthA - tIna-mati zruta aura avadhi jJAnoM se yukta the | sAharijjissAmitti jANai-maiM isa sthAna se anya sthAna meM saMhRta kiyA jAUMgA yaha jAnate the| sAharijjamANe vi jANai - vartamAna meM saMhRta kie jAne ko bhI jAnate haiM tathA / saMhariemitti jANai - maiM saMhRta ho cukA hUM, eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna meM sthApita kiyA jA cukA hU~ / arthAt devAnandA brAhmaNI kI kukSI se trizalA kSatriyANI kI kukSI meM pratiSThita kiyA jA cukA hUM yaha bhI jAnate the / mUlArtha --he AyuSman zramaNo ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI garbhAvAsa meM tIna jJAna, mati zruta avadhi se yukta the| maiM isa sthAna se saMharaNa kiyA jAUMgA, tathA merA saMharaNa ho rahA hai| aura maiM saMhRta kiyA jA cukA huuN| yaha saba jAnate the / hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra garbhAvAsa meM mati-zruta aura avadhi ina tIna jJAnoM se yukta the / ve apane avadhijJAna se yaha jAnate the ki mere garbha kA saMharaNa kiyA jAegA aura jisa samaya deva unake garbha kA saMharaNa kara rahA thA usa samaya bhI ve jAnate the ki mujhe sthAnAntarita kiyA jA rahA hai aura trizalA kI kukSi meM rakhane ke bAda bhI ve jAnate the ki mujhe devAnandA kI kukSi se yahAM lAyA gayA hai| isa taraha ve apane garbha saMharaNa ke sambandha meM huI samasta kriyAoM ko jAnate parikiravattiyA dhArAhatakalaMbapupphagaMpiva samussasiyaromakUvA, samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM aNimisAe diTThIe dehamANI 2 ciTThai // 12 // bhaMte! tti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, NamaMsai vaMdittA NamaMsittA evaM vayAsI, kiM NaM bhaMte! esA devAnaMdA mAhaNI AgayapaNhayA taMceva jAva romakUvA; devANuppie aNimisAe diTThIe dehamANI 2 ciTThai ? // 13 // goyamAdi samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI, evaM khalu goyamA ! devANaMdA mAhaNI mama ammagA, ahaM NaM devAnaMdAe mAhaNI attae, taNaM sA devANaMdA mAhaNI puvvaputtasiNehANurAgeNa AgayapaNhayA jAva samussasiyaromakUSA mamaM aNimisAe diTThIe dehamANI 2 ciTThA / bhagavatI sUtra, za09, 30 33, sUtra 141 / 1 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kappassa samosaraNaM Ne yavvaM jAva gaNaharA, sAvacyA niravaccA vocchiNNA / - samavAyAMga sUtra / -
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 427 the| ." Agamodaya samiti dvArA prakAzita AcArAMga sUtra meM evaM kalpa sUtra meM "sAharijjamANe jANai" ke sthAna para 'sAharijjamANe no jANai' pATha chapA hai| parantu prAcIna hasta likhita evaM anya mudrita pratiyoM meM 'sAharijamANe jANai' pATha upalabdha hotA hai| Agamodaya samiti se prakAzita AcArAMga kA pATha kalpasUtra evaM usakI subodhikA vyAkhyA ke AdhAra para rakhA gayA hai| parantu yaha pATha ucita pratIta nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki svarga se garbha meM Ate samaya kA kAla bahuta sUkSma hone ke kAraNa ve use nahIM jAnate haiN| parantu garbha saMharaNa kAla itanA sUkSma nahIM hotA hai| deva dvArA kI jAne vAlI saMharaNa kI kriyA meM antaramuhUrta kA samaya laga jAtA hai| ataH isa kAla meM hone vAlI kriyA ko ve jAna sakate haiN| aura kalpa sUtra kI 'subodhikA TIkA' ke lekhaka upAdhyAya zrI vinaya vijaya jI usa para carcA karate hue prAcIna pratiyoM ke pATha kA hI samarthana karate haiN| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki "sAharijjamANe jANai" pATha hI prAmANika ___isa prasaMga para yaha prazna ho sakatA hai ki garbha kA saMharaNa karate samaya garbha ko koI kaSTa to nahIM hotA ? Agama meM isakA spaSTa ullekha milatA hai ki isa kriyA se garbha ko koI kaSTa nahIM huaa| yaha kriyA deva dvArA niSpanna huI thI, isalie garbhastha jIva ko bilkula trAsa nahIM phuNcaa| use sukha pUrvaka eka garbha se dUsare garbha meM sthAnAntarita kara diyA gyaa| bhagavAna ke janma ke viSaya kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM tisalAe khattiyANIe aha'nnayA kayAI navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM aTThamANa rAiMdiyANaM vIikkaMtANaM je se gimhANaM paDhame mAse ducce pakkhe cittasuddhe tassa NaM cittasuddhassa terasIpakkheNaM hatthu0 joga0 samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM AroggA AroggaM psuuyaa| - chAyA- tasmin kAle tasmin samaye trizalAyAH kSatriyANyAH atha anyadA kadAcit navasu mAseSu bahupratipUrNeSu ardhASTamarAtrindive vyatikrAnte yo'sau grISmANAM prathamo mAsaH dvitIyaH pakSaHcaitrazuklaHtasya caitrazuklasya trayodazI pakSaH (divasaH) uttarAphAlgunInakSatreNa samaM yogamupAgate candramasi ArogyA ArogyaM prsuutaa| 1 nanu saMhriyamANo na jAnAtIti kathaM yuktaM? saMharaNasya asaMkhyasAmayikatvAt, bhagavatazca saMharaNa kartR devApekSayA viziSTajJAnavatvAt ? ucyate, idaM vAkyaM saMharaNasya kauzalajJApakam, tathA tena saMharaNaM kRtaM bhagavataH yathA bhagavatA jJAtamapi ajJAtamivAbhUt pIDA'bhAvAt, yathA kazcid vadati tvayA mama pAdAttathA kaMTaka uddhRtaH yathA mayA jJAta eva neti, saukhyatizaye ca satyevaM vidho vyapadezaH siddhAnte'pi dRzyate, tathA hi-'tahiM devA vaMtarIA, vrtrunniigiiyvaaiprvennN| niccaM suhiapamuiA, gayaMpi kAlaM na jaannNti| -kalpasUtra, subodhikA vyaakhyaa| 2 pabhUNaM bhaMte ! hariNegamesI sakkadUe itthIgalbhaM nahasisi vA romakUvaMsi vA sAharittae vA nIharittae vA? haMtA pabhU, no cevaNaM tassa gabbhassa AbAhaM vA vibAhaM vA uppAejA, chaviccheyaM puNa krijaa| - zrI bhagavatI sUtra,za05, sUtra 186 /
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 428 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha __padArtha- teNaM kAleNaM-usa kAla meN| teNaM samaeNaM-usa samaya meN| tisalAe khattiyANIetrizalA kSatriyANI ne| ah-ath| annayA kayAI-anya kisI smy| navaNhaM mAsANaM-nava mAsa / bahupaDipuNNANaM-paripUrNa hone pr| addhaTThamANarAiMdiyANaM sAr3he sAta ahorAtra adhik| viikkaMtANaMvyatIta hone pr| je-jo| se-vh| gimhANaM-grISma Rtu ke| paDhame mAse-prathama maas| ducce pakkhe-dUsare pkss| cittasuddhe-caitra zukla pakSa meN|nnN-vaakyaalNkaar meM hai| tss-us|cittsuddhss-caitr zukla kii|tersiipkkhennNtryodshii tithi ke din| hatthu0-uttarA phaalgunii| NakkhatteNaM-nakSatra ke saath| jogamuvAgaeNaM-candramA kA yoga A jAne pr| smnnN-shrmnn| bhgvN-bhgvaan| mahAvIraM-mahAvIra ko|aaroggaa AroggaM pasUyA-roga rahita arthAt sukha-pUrvaka mAtA ne prasava kiyA arthAt bhagavAna ko sukha pUrvaka janma diyaa| mUlArtha-usa kAla aura usa samaya meM trizalA kSatrANI ne anya kisI samaya nava mAsa sAr3he sAta ahorAtra ke vyatIta hone para grISma Rtu ke prathama mAsa ke dvitIya pakSa meM arthAt caitra . . zuklA trayodazI ke dina uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga hone para zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko sukhapUrvaka janma diyaa| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki grISma Rtu ke prathama mAsa aura dvitIya pakSa arthAt caitra zuklA trayodazI ke dina uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM trizalA mahArANI ne binA kisI prakAra kI pIr3A ke, sukhapUrvaka bAdhA-pIr3A se rahita putra ko janma diyaa| bhagavAna ke janma ke samaya mAtA evaM putra ko koI kaSTa nahIM huaa| donoM svastha, nIroga evaM prasanna the| bhagavAna ke janma se deva-deviyoM ke mana meM hone vAle harSa kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- jaNNaM rAiM tisalA kha0 samaNaM. mahAvIraM aroyA aroyaM pasUyA taNNaM rAiM bhavaNavaivANamaMtarajoisiyavimANavAsidevehiM devIhi yaovayaMtehiM uppayaMtehi ya ege mahaM divve devujoe devasannivAe devakahakkahae uppiMjalabhUe yAvi hotthaa| chAyA- yasyAM rAtrau trizalA kSatriyANI zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM arogyA arogyaM prasUtA (suSuve) tasyAM rAtrau bhavanapativANavyantarajyotiSikavimAnavAsidevaiH devIbhizca avapatadbhiH utpatadbhizca eko mahAn divyaH devodyotaH devasannipAtaH devakahakahakaH utpiMjalabhUtazcApi abhvt| __ padArtha- jaNNaM rAiM-jisa rAtri meN| tisalA khattiyANI-trizalA kSatriyANI ne| smnnN-shrmnn| bhgvN-bhgvaan| mahAvIraM-mahAvIra ko| aroyA aroyN-sukhpuurvk| pasUyA-janma diyaa| taNNaM rAiM-usa rAtri meN|bhvnnvivaannmNtrjoisiyvimaannvaasidevehi-bhvn pati, vANavyantara, jyotiSI aura vaimAnika devoM tthaa| devIhi ya-deviyoM ke|ovyNtehiN-svrg se bhUmi para aane|y-aur| uppayaMtehiM-meru parvata para jAne se bhUmi pr|
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 429 ege-ek| mhN-mhaan| divve-prdhaan| devujoe-deva vimAnoM kA udyota prakAza huA aur| devasannivAe-devoM ke ekatra hone se| devakahakkahae-devoM dvArA avarNanIya kolAhala karane se| uppiMjalabhUe yAvi hotthA-vaha rAtri devoM ke aTTahAsa evaM udyota se yukta ho gii| mUlArtha-jisa rAtri meM roga rahita trizalA kSatriyANI ne rograhita zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko janma diyA usa rAtri meM bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSI aura vaimAnika devoM aura deviyoM ke svarga se Ane aura merUparvata para jAne se eka mahAna tathA pradhAna devodyota aura deva sannipAta ke kAraNa mahAna kolAhala aura madhya evaM urdhva loka meM udyota ho rahA thaa| . hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna ke janma se bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSka aura vaimAnika cAroM jAti ke devoM ke mana meM harSa evaM ullAsa chA gayA aura ve prasannatA pUrvaka bhagavAna kA janmotsava manAne ko Ane lge| una deva-deviyoM ke ratna-jaTita vimAnoM kI jyoti evaM madhura dhvani se vaha rAtri jyotirmaya ho gaI aura cAroM ora madhura dhvani sunAI dene lgii| devoM ne vahAM Akara kyA kiyA isakA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- jaNNaM rayaNiM tisalA kha0 samaNaM pasUyA taNNaM rayaNiM bahave devA ya devIo ya egaM mahaM amayavAsaM ca 1 gaMdhavAsaM ca 2 cunnavAsaM ca 3 puSphavA0 4 hirannavAsaM ca 5 rayaNavAsaM ca 6 vaasiNsu| chAyA- yasyAM rajanyAM trizalA kSatriyANI zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM prasUtA (prasUtavatI) tasyAM rajanyAM bahavo devAzca devyazca ekaM mahad amRtavarSaM ca, gandhavarSaM ca, cUrNavarSaM ca, puSpavarSa ca, hiraNyA varSaM ca, ralavarSaM ca avrssyn| padArtha-jaNNaM rayaNiM-jisa rAtri meN| tisalA kha-trizalA kSatrANI ne| samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraMzramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko| pasUyA-janma diyaa| taNNaM rayaNiM-usI rAtri meN| bahave-bahuta se| devaa-dev| ya aur| devIo-deviyoM ne| egaM mahaM-eka bar3I bhaarii| amayavAsaM ca-amRta vRSTi kI aur| gaMdhavAsaM casugandhita dravyoM kii| cunnavAsaM ca-sugandhi maya cUrNa kii| puSphavAsaM ca-puSpoM kii| hirannavAsaM ca-tathA hiraNya sone-cAMdI kI aur| rayaNavAsaM ca-ratnoM kii| vAsiMsu-varSA brsaaii| mUlArtha-jisa rAtri meM trizalA kSatriyANI ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko janma diyA, usI rAtri meM bahuta se deva aura deviyoM ne amRta, sugandhita padArtha, cUrNa, puSpa, cAndI, svarNa aura ratnoM kI bahuta bhArI varSA kii| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke janma para harSavibhora hokara devoM ne amRta, suvAsita padArtha, puSpa, cAMdI, svarNa evaM ratnoM Adi kI varSA kii| unhoMne usa kSetra ko suvAsita evaM ratnamaya banA diyaa| mahAn AtmAoM ke prabala puNya se yaha saba saMbhava ho sakatA hai| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 430 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha mUlam- jaNNaM rayaNiM tisalA kha* samaNaM pasUyA taNNaM rayaNiM bhavaNavaivANamaMtarajoisiyavimANavAsiNo devA ya devIo ya samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa sUikammAiM titthayarAbhiseyaM ca kriNsu| ... ___ chAyA- yasyAM rajanyAM trizalA kSatriyANI zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM prasUtA (prasUtavatI) tasyAM rajanyAM bhavanapativANavyantara-jyotiSikavimAnavAsino devAzca devyazca zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya zucikarmANi tIrthaMkarAbhiSekaM ca akaarssH| padArtha-jaNNaM rayaNiM-jisa rAtri meN| tisalA kha-trizalA kSatriyANI ne|smnnN bhagavaM mahAvIraMzramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko| pasUyA-janma diyaa| taNNaM rayaNiM-usa rAtri meN| bhavaNavaivANamaMtarajoisiyavimANavAsiNo-bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSI aura vimAna vaasii| devA ya-deva aur| devIo ya-deviyoM ne| samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kaa| suuikmmaaiN-shucikrm| caur| titthyraabhiseyN-tiirthNkraabhissek|kriNsu-kiyaa| mUlArtha-jisa rAta meM trizalA kSatriyANI ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko janma diyA, usI rAtri meM bhavana pati, vANavyantara jyotiSI aura vaimAnika deva aura deviyoM ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kA zuci karma aura tIrthaMkarAbhiSeka kiyaa| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna ke janmotsava kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| bhagavAna kA janma hone para 56 dizA kumAriyoM ne bhagavAna kA zuci karma kiyA aura 64 indroM ne bhagavAna ko meru parvata ke paNDaka vana meM le jAkara unakA janma abhiSeka kiyaa| isakA vistRta varNana jambUdvIpa prajJapti meM kiyA gayA hai aura usI ke AdhAra para kalpasUtra meM bhI ullekha kiyA gayA hai| prastuta sUtra meM to kevala prAsaMgika saMketa rUpa se ullekha kiyA gayA hai| ____ kucha pratiyoM meM "sUikammAI" ke sthAna para "kotugabhUtikammAI" pATha upalabdha hotA hai| jisakA artha hai- deva-deviyoM ne vibhinna mAMgalika kArya kie| bhagavAna ke nAma saMskAra ke sambandha meM ullekha karate hue. sUtrakAra kahate haiMmUlam- jao NaM pabhii bhagavaM mahAvIre tisalAe kha0 kucchisi gabbhaM 1 khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! culahimavaMtAo vAsaharapavvayAo gosIsacaMdaNa kaTThAI sAharaha, taeNaM te abhiogA devA bAhiruyaga majjhavatthavvAhiM cauhiM disAkumArI mahattariAhiM. evaM vuttA samANA haTThatuTThA ! jAva viNaeNaM vayaNaM paDicchaMti 2 ttA khippAmeva culla himavaMtAo vAsaharapavvayAo sarasAiM gosIsa candaNa kaTThAI sAharanti, taeNaM tAo majhimaruagavatthavvAo catAri disAkumArImahattariAo saragaM kareMti 2 ttA araNiM ghaDeMti 2 araNiM ghaDittA saraeNaM araNiM mahiMti 2 tA aggiM pADeMti 2 tA aggiM saMdhukkheMti 2 ttA gosIsa caMdaNa kaDhe pakkhivaMti 2 ttA aggiM ujjAlaMti 2 tA . samihAkaTThAI pakkhivaMti 2ttA aggihomaM kareMti 2ttA bhUtikammaM kareMti 2ttA-rakkhApoTTaliyaM baMdhanti bandhettA NANA maNirayaNabhatticitte davihe pAhANavaTTagolae gahAya bhagavao titthayarassa kaNNamUlaMmi TiTTiAveti bhavau bhayavaM pavvaghAue / - jambUdvIpa prajJapti suutr|
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 431 Agae tao NaM pabhii taM kulaM vipuleNaM hiranneNaM suvanneNaM dhaNeNaM dhanneNaM . mANikkeNaM muttieNaM saMkhasilappavAleNaM aIva 2 parivaDDhai, tao NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa ammApiyaro eyamaThThe jANittA nivvattadasAhaMsi vukkaMtaMsi suibhUyaMsi vipulaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM uvakkhaDAviMti 2 ttA mittanAisayaNasaMbaMdhivaggaM uvanimaMtaMti mitta uvanimaMtittA bahave samaNamAhaNakivaNavaNImagAhiM bhicchaMDagapaMDaragAINa vicchaDDati viggoviMti vissANiMti dAyAresu dANaM pajjabhAiMti vicchaDDittA viggo0 vissANittA dAyA0 pajjabhAittA mittanAi bhuMjAviMti mitta bhuMjAvittA mittaH vaggeNa imameyArUvaM nAmadhijjaM kAraviMtiMjao NaM pabhii ime kumAre ti0 kha0 kucchiMsi gabbhe AhUe tao NaM pabhii imaM kulaM vipuleNaM hiraNNeNaM. saMkhasilappavAleNaM atIva 2 parivaDDhai, tA hou NaM kumAre vaddhamANe / chAyA - yataH prabhRti bhagavAn mahAvIraH trizalAyAH kSatriyANyAH kukSau garbhamAgataH tataH prabhRti tat kulaM vipulena hiraNyena suvarNena dhanena, dhAnyena mANikyena mauktikena zaMkhazilApravAlena atIva 2 parivarddhate, tataH zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya ambApitarau etamartha jJAtvA nivartitadazAhe vyutkrAnte zucIbhUte vipulAzanapAnakhAdimasvAdima mupaskArayaMti upaskArya mitrajJAtisvajanasambandhivargamupanimaMtrayanti mitrajJAtisvajanasambandhivargamupanimaMtrya bahUn zramaNabrAhmaNakRpaNavanIpakAn bhikSoMDugapaMDaragAdIn vicchrdayanti vigopayanti vizrANayanti, dAtRSu dAnaM paribhAjayanti, viccha vigopya vizrANya dAtRSu paribhAjya mitrajJAtisva. janasambandhivargaM paribhojayanti mitrajJAtisvajanasambandhivargaM bhojayitvA mitrajJAtisvajanasambandhivargeNa, idametadrUpaM nAmadheyaM kArayanti, yataH prabhRti ayaM kumAraH trizalAyAH kSatriyANyAH kukSau garbhe AhUtaH tataH prabhRti idaM kulaM vipulena hiraNyena suvarNena dhanena dhAnyena mANikyena mauktikena zaMkhazilApravAlena atIva 2 parivarddhate tAvat bhavatu kumAraH varddhamAnaH / padArtha - NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| jao pabhir3a-jaba se| samaNe - shrmnn| bhagavaM bhagavAna mahAvIremahAvIra / tisalAe- trizalA / khattiyANIe - kSatriyANI kI / kucchiMsi - kukSi meM / gabdhaM - garbha rUpa meM / AgaeAe haiN| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| tao pabhii usI dina se lekara / taM kulaM - vaha jJAtavaMzIya kul| 1 / vipuleNaMvizeSa rUpa se| hiraNNeNaM-hiraNya- cAndI se| suvaNNeNaM- suvarNa se / dhaNeNaM-dhana se rUpyakAdi se| dhanneNaMzAli Adi dhAnya se| mANikkeNaM - mANika se / mottieNaM - motiyoM se / saMkhasilappavAleNaM-zaMkha zilA aura pravAla se| aIvara- bahuta - bahuta / parivaDDhai- samRddha ho rahA hai| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| tao-tadanantara / * samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa- zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke| ammApiyaro - mAtA-pitA ne / eyamaTThe jANittA -
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 432 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha isa paramArtha ko jaankr| nivvattadasAhasi-dasa dinoM ke nirvartita hone tthaa| vuvaMtasi-vyutkrAnta ho jAne evN| sUibhUyaMsi-zuddha hone pr|vipulN-bhut|asnnpaannkhaaimsaaimN-ashn, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima pdaarth| uvakkhaDAviMti 2 ttA-taiyAra karavA kr| mitt-mitr| naai-jnyaati| synn-svjn| saMbaMdhivaggaM-sambandhi varga ko| uvanimaMtaMti-nimaMtrita karate haiN| uvanimaMtittA-aura unheM nimaMtraNa karake phir| bahave-bahuta se| samaNamAhaNakivaNavaNImagAhi-zAkyAdi zramaNa, brAhmaNa, kRpaNa, bhikhArI tthaa|bhicchuddgpNddrgaaiinnbhsm Adi ko zarIra meM lagAkara bhikSA mAMgane vAle anya bhikSugaNoM ko|vicchddddNti-bhojn karAte haiN| vigoviMtivigopana karate haiN| vissANiMti-vizeSa rUpa se AsvAdana karate haiN| dAyAresu dANaM pajabhAiMti-yAcaka janoM meM bAMTate haiM aura saba ko bhojana karAte haiM phir| vicchaDDittA-zAkyAdi ko dekr| viggo0-vigopana kr| visANittA-AsvAdana kr|daayaa pajabhAittA-yAcaka janoM meM bAMTa krke| mittenAi-mitra jJAti janoM ko| bhuMjAviMti bhojana kraayaa| mitta bhuMjAvittA-mitrAdi ko bhojana karavA kara phir| vaggeNaM-varga Adi ke snmukh| imeyArUvaM-isa prkaar| nAmadhigjaM-nAma krnn| kAraviMti-karate haiN| jao NaM pabhii-jisa dina se lekr|ime kumAre-yaha kumaar|ti0 kha0-trizalA kSatriyANI kii|kucchisi-kukssi meN| gbbhe-grbhpne|aahuueaayaa hai| tao NaM-taba se| pbhii-lekr| imaM kulaM-hamArA yaha kul| vipuleNaM-vipula vistIrNa rUpa se| hirnnennN-hirnny-caandii|suvnnnnennN-suvrnn| dhnnennN-dhn| dhanneNaM-dhAnyAdi se tthaa|maannikkennN-maanniky se| muttaeNaM-motiyoM se aur| saMkhasilappavAleNaM-zaMkha zilA tathA pravAla-mUMgA Adi se| atIva 2atynt| parivaDDhai-vRddhi ko prApta huA hai| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| taa-aNtH|kumaare vaddhamANe-isa kumAra kA nAma varddhamAna ho arthAt maiM isa kumAra kA varddhamAna nAma rakhatA huuN| , mUlArtha-jisa rAta ko zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra trizalA kSatriyANI kI kukSi meM Ae usI samaya se usa jJAtavaMzIya kSatriya kula meM hiraNya-cAMdI, svarNa, dhana, dhAnya, mANika, motI, zaMkhazilA aura pravAlAdi kI abhivRddhi hone lgii| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke janma ke gyArahaveM dina zuddha ho jAne para unake mAtA-pitA ne vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima padArtha banavAe aura apane mitra , jJAti, svajana aura sambandhi varga ko nimaMtrita kiyA aura bahuta se zAkyAdi zramaNa, brAhmaNa, kRpaNa, vanIpaka tathA anya tApasAdi bhikSuoM ko bhojanAdi, padArtha die|apne mitra, jJAti, svajana aura sambadhi varga ko premapUrvaka bhojana kraayaa| bhojana Adi kAryoM se nivRtta hone ke pazcAt unake sAmane kumAra ke nAmakaraNa kA prastAva rakhate hue siddhArtha ne batAyA ki yaha bAlaka jisa dina se trizalA devI kI kukSi meM garbha rUpa se AyA hai taba se hamAre kula meM hiraNya, suvarNa, dhana, dhAnya, mANika, motI, zaMkha, zilA aura pravAlAdi padArthoM kI atyadhika vRddhi ho rahI hai| ataH isa kumAra kA guNa sampanna 'varddhamAna' nAma rakhate haiN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nAmakaraNa kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| bhagavAna ke janma ke dasa dina ke pazcAt zuddhi karma kiyA gayA aura apane snehI-svajanoM ko bulA kara unheM bhojana karAyA aura aneka zramaNa-brAhmaNoM evaM bhikSuoM ko bhI yatheSTa bhojana diyA gyaa| usake bAda siddhArtha rAjA ne sabako yaha batAyA ki isa bAlaka ke garbha meM Ate hI hamAre kula meM dhana-dhAnya Adi kI
Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 433 paJcadaza adhyayana vRddhi hotI rahI hai| ataH isakA nAma 'varddhamAna' rakhate haiM prastuta sUtra meM kevala guNa saMpanna nAma dene kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| parantu nAma karaNa kI paramparA kA anuyogadvAra sUtra meM vistAra se vivecana kiyA gayA hai| isase yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki nAma saMskAra kI paramparA bahuta prAcIna kAla se calI A rahI hai| ____ bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mAtA-pitA bhagavAna pArzva nAtha ke zrAvaka the| phira bhI unhoMne anya mata ke zramaNa bhikSuoM Adi ko bulAkara dAna diyaa| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki Agama meM zrAvaka ke lie anukampA dAna Adi kA niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| gRhastha kA dvAra binA kisI bheda bhAva ke saba ke lie khulA rahatA hai| vaha pratyeka prANI ke prati dayA evaM sneha bhAva rakhatA hai| isI viSaya ko spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- taoNaMsamaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre paMcadhAiparivuDe taM0 1 khIradhAIe, 2 majaNadhAIe, 3 maMDaNadhAIe, 4 khelAvaNadhAIe, 5 aMkadhAIe, aMkAo aMkaM sAharijamANe ramme maNikuTTimatale girikaMdarasamallINeviva caMpayapAyave ahANupuvIe saMvaDDai, tao NaM samaNe bhagavaM vinnAyapariNaya-(mitte) viNiyattabAlabhAve appussuyAiM urAlAI mANussagAI paMcalakkhaNAiMkAmabhogAI saddapharisarasarUvagandhAiM pariyAremANe evaM ca NaM vihri||176 // chAyA- tataH zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH paMcadhAtrIparivRttaH tadyathA 1 kSIradhAtryA, 2 majanadhAtryA, 4 maMDanadhAtryA, 4 krIr3anadhAnyA, 5 aMkadhAnyA, aMkAd aMkaM samAhriyamANaH ramye maNikuTTimatale girikandarasalIna iva campakapAdapaH yathAnupUrvyA sNvrdhte| tataH zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH vijJAtapariNataH vinivRttabAlabhAvaH alpautsukyAn udArAn mAnuSyakAn paJcalakSaNAn kAmabhogAn zabdasparzarasarUpagaMdhAn paricaran evaM ca vihrti| . padArtha- NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| to-tdnntr| smnne-shrmnn| bhgvN-bhgvaan| mhaaviiremhaaviir| paMcadhAiparivuDe-pAMca dhAya mAtAoM se parivRtta hue| taMjahA-jaise ki| khIradhAIe-dUdha pilAne vAlI dhAya mAtA se| majaNadhAIe-snAna karAne vAlI mAtA se| maMDaNadhAIe-vastra aura alaMkAra pahanAne vAlI mAtA se| khelAvaNadhAIe-krIr3A karAne vAlI mAtA se aur| aMkadhAIe-goda meM khelAne vAlI mAtA se, isa prkaar| aMkAo aMkaM sAharijamANe-eka goda se dUsarI goda meM saMhRta hote hue| rmme-rmnniiy|mnnikuttttimtlemnnijttit AMgana meM isa taraha vRddhi ko prApta kara rahe haiN| girikaMdara- samallINeviva-jaise parvata kI guphA meM utpanna huaa| caMpayapAyave-campaka nAma kA pradhAna vRkSa vighna bAdhAoM se rahita ho kara vRddhi ko prApta hotA hai usI prakAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra bhii| ahaannupuvviie-ythaanukrm| saMvaDDhai-nirvijatayA vRddhi ko prApta ho rahe haiN| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| to-tdnntr| samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre-zramaNa bhagavAna mhaaviir| vinAyapariNayaHsvayameva vijJAna ko prApta hue| viNiyattabAlabhAve-bAla bhAva ko tyAga kara yauvana meM padArpaNa karate hue|
Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 434 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha appussuyAiM-utsukatA se rahita arthAt udAsInatA se| uraalaaiN-prdhaan| mANussagAI-manuSya smbndhi| paMcalakkhaNAI-pAMca prakAra ke|sddphrisrsruuvgNdhaaiN-shbd, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gandha se yukt|kaambhogaaiikaam bhogoM kaa| pariyAremANe-upabhoga karate hue| evaM-isa prakAra se| viharai-viharaNa karate haiN| ca-samuccaya artha meM hai|nnN-vaakyaalNkaar meM hai| mUlArtha-janma ke bAda bhagavAna mahAvIra kA pAMca dhAya mAtAoM ke dvArA lAlana-pAlana hone lgaa| dUdha pilAne vAlI dhAya mAtA, snAna karAne vAlI dhAya mAtA, vastrAlaMkAra pahanAne vAlI dhAya mAtA, krIr3A karAne vAlI aura goda meM khilAne vAlI dhAya mAtA, ina 5 dhAya mAtAoM kI goda meM tathA maNimaMDita ramaNIya AMgana pradeza meM khelane lage aura parvata guphA meM sthita campaka bela kI bhAnti vighna bAdhAoM se rahita hokara yathAkrama baDhane lge| usake pazcAta jJAna-vijJAna saMpanna bhagavAna mahAvIra bAla bhAva ko tyAga kara yuvAvasthA meM praviSTa hue aura manuSya sambandhi udAra zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gandhAdi se yukta pAMca prakAra ke kAma bhogoM kA udAsIna bhAva se upabhoga karate hue vicarane lge| hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna sukha pUrvaka bar3hane lge| unake lAlana-pAlana ke lie 5 dhAya mAtAeM rakhI huI thiiN| dUdha pilAne vAlI, snAna karAne vAlI, vastrAlaMkAra pahanAne vAlI, krIr3A karAne vAlI aura goda meM khilAne vAlI, ina vibhinna dhAya mAtAoM kI goda meM Amoda-pramoda se khelate hue bhagavAna ne bAla bhAva kA tyAga kara yauvana vaya meM kadama rkhaa| yauvana kA nazA bar3A vicitra hotA hai| parantu, bhagavAna jJAna-vijJAna se sampanna the| ataH prApta bhogoM meM bhI ve Asakta nahIM hue| ve zabda, rasa, sparza Adi bhogoM kA udAsIna bhAva se upabhoga karate the| isa kAraNa ve saMkliSTa karmoM kA bandhana nahIM karate the| kyoMki bhogoM ke sAtha jitanI adhika Asakti hotI hai, karma bandhana bhI utanA hI pragAr3ha hotA hai| bhagavAna udAsIna bhAva se rahate the, ataH una kA karma bandhana bhI zithila hI hotA thaa| ___ aba bhagavAna ke guNa niSpanna nAma evaM unake parivAra kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kAsavagutte, tassaNaM ime tinni nAmadhijjA evamAhijaMti, taMjahA-ammApiusaMtie vaddhamANe (1) sahasaMmuie samaNe (2) bhImaM bhayabheravaM urAlaM acelayaM parIsahaMsahaittikaTu devehiM se nAmaM kayaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre (3) samaNassa NaM bhagavao mahAvIrassa piyA kAsavagutteNaM, tassa NaM tinni nAma0 taM siddhatthe i vA, sijase i vA, jasaMse i vaa| samaNassa NaM bhagavao mahAvIrassa ammA vAsiTThassaguttA tIseNaM tinni nA taM-tisalA ivA, videhadinnA ivA, piyakAriNI i vaa|smnnss NaM bha0 pittiae supAse kaasvguttennN| samaNa jiDhe bhAyA naMdivaddhaNe kAsavagutteNaM, samappassa NaM jeTThA bhaiNI sudaMsaNA kAsavagutteNaM, samaNassa NaM bhaga0 bhajjA jasoyA
Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 435 koDinnAgutteNaM, samaNassa NaM dhUyA kAsavagotteNaM, tIse NaM do nAmadhijjA evamA0 - aNujA ivA, piyadaMsaNAivA, samaNassaNaM bha0 nattuI kosiyAgutteNaM, tIse NaM do nAma0 taM0 sesavaI i vA, jasavaI i vaa||177|| chAyA- zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH kAzyapagotraH tasya imAni trINi nAmadheyAni evamAkhyAyante, tadyathA ambApitRsatkaM varddhamAnaH, sahasaMmuditaH shrmnnH| bhImaM bhayabhairavaM udAramacalaM parISahasaha itikRtvA devaiH tasyanAma kRtaM zramaNo bhagavAn mhaaviirH| zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya pitA kAzyapagotraH tasya trINi nAmadheyAni evamAkhyAyante tadyathAsiddhArtha iti vA zreyAMsa iti vA yazasvI iti vaa| zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya ambA, vAsiSTha gotrA tasyAH trINi nAmadheyAni evamAkhyAyante, trizalA iti vA, videhadattA iti vA, priyakAriNI iti vaa| zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya pitRvyaH, supArzvaH kAzyapagotraH, zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya jyeSTho bhrAtA nandivarddhanaH kAzyapagotraH, zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya jyeSThA bhaginI sudarzanA kaashypgotraa| zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya bhAryA yazodA kauddinygotraa| zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya duhitA kAzyapagotrA, tasyAH dve nAmadheye, evamAkhyAyete, tadyathA anojjA iti vA priyadarzanA iti vaa| zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya dauhitrI kAzyapagotrA tasyAH dve nAmadheye evamAkhyAyete tadyathA-zeSavatI iti vA yazasvatI iti vaa| ___ padArtha- samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre-zramaNa bhagavAna mhaaviir| kAsavagutte-kAzyapa gotrii| NaMvAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| tss-uske|ime-ye|tinni-tiin| naamdhijjaa-naam| evamAhijaMti-isa prakAra kahe jAte haiN| taMjahA-jaise ki| ammApiusaMtie-mAtA-pitA kI ora se diyA gyaa| vaddhamANe-varddhamAna nAma thaa| sahasaMmuie samaNe-svAbhAvika guNa se utpanna huA zramaNa arthAt sama bhAva dhAraNa karane se tathA atyanta ghora tapa karane se zramaNa kahalAe evN| bhiimN-raudr| bhayabheravaM-atyanta bhaya ke utpanna karane vaalaa|uraalN-prdhaan|acelyNacl| parIsahaMsahatikaTu-parISahoM ke sahana karane se| devehi-devoM ne| se-unakA-varddhamAna kaa| samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra aisaa| nAmakayaM-nAma rkhaa| samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa-zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke| piyaa-pitaa| kAsavagutteNaM-kAzyapa gotrIya the| tassa nnN-uske| tinni-tiin| nAmanAma kahe gae haiN| taM-jaise ki| siddhatthe i vA-siddhArtha yh| sijaMse i vA-zreyAMsa yh| jasaMse i vA-aura yazasvI yaha tIna nAma the| samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kii| ammaa-maataa| vAsiTThassaguttA-vAsiSTha gautra vaalii| tIse nnN-uske| tinni nAma0-tIna nAma kahe gae haiN| taM-jaise ki| tisalA i vA-trizalA iti| videhadinnA i vA-videha dattA aur| piyakAriNI i vA-priyakAriNI iti| samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke|pittiae-pitRvy-pitaa ke bhaaii| kAsavagutteNaM -kAzyapa gotrI kaa| supAse-supArzva nAma thaa| samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke|
Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha jiTTe bhAyA-jyeSTa bhraataa| kAsavagutteNaM-kAzyapa gotrI kaa| naMdivaddhaNe-nandIvarddhana nAma thaa| samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa-zramaNa bhagavAna kii| jeTThA bhaiNI-jyeSTha bhn| kAsavagutteNaM-kAzyapa gotrIyA kaa| sudaMsaNA-sudarzanA nAma thaa| samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kii| bhjjaa-bhaaryaa| koDinnAgutteNaM-kauDinya gotrIyA kaa| jasoyA-yazodA nAma thaa| samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kii| dhUyA-putrI / kAsavagotteNaM-kAzyapa gotrIya thii| tIse nnN-uske| do nAmadhijjA-do nAma / evamAhijaMti-isa prakAra kahe jAte haiN| aNujjA ivA-anojjA iti|piydsnnaai vA-priyadarzanA iti arthAt anojA aura priyadarzanA ye do nAma the| samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa-zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kii| nttuii-dauhitrii| kosiyAgutteNaM-kauzika gotra vAlI thii| tiisennN-uske| do nAmadhijjA evamA0-do nAma isa prakAra kahe gae haiN| taM-jaise ki| sesavaI i vA-zeSavatI iti aur| jasavaI i vA-yazavatI iti| mUlArtha-kAzyapagotrIya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke isa prakAra se tIna nAma kahe gae.. haiM- mAtA-pitA kA diyA huA varddhamAna, svAbhAvika samabhAva hone se zramaNa aura atyanta bhayotpAdaka parISahoM ke samaya acala rahane evaM unheM samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karane se devoM ke dvArA praNiSThita mhaaviir| zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke kAzyapagotrIya pitA ke siddhArtha, zreyAMsa aura yazasvI ye tIna nAma the| zramaNa bhaMgavAna mahAvIra kI vAsiSTha gotra vAlI mAtA ke trizalA, videha-dattA aura priyakAriNI ye tIna nAma the| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pitRvya-pitA ke bhAI kA nAma supArzva thA, zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke kAzyapagotrI jyeSTha bhrAtA kA nAma nandIvarddhana thaa| bhagavAna kI jyeSTha bhaginI kA nAma sudarzanA thaa| bhagavAna kI bhAryA-jo ki kauDinya gotra vAlI thI-kA nAma yazodA thaa| bhagavAna kI putrI ke anojA aura priyadarzanA ye do nAma kahe jAte haiM tathA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dauhitrI jisakA-kauzika gautra thA-ke zeSavatI aura yazavatI ye do nAma the| __hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna ke nAma evaM parivAra kA paricaya diyA gayA hai| bhagavAna ke varddhamAna, zramaNa aura mahAvIra ina tIna nAmoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| varddhamAna nAma mAtApitA dvArA diyA gayA thaa| aura dIkSA grahaNa karane ke bAda bhagavAna kI samabhAva pUrvaka tapazcaryA karane kI pravRtti thI, usase unheM zramaNa kahA gayA aura devoM dvArA die gae ghora parISahoM meM bhI ve Atma cintana se vicalita nahIM hue tathA unheM samabhAva pUrvaka sahate rahe, isase unheM mahAvIra kahA gyaa| AgamoM meM evaM jana sAdhAraNa meM unakA yahI nAma adhika pracalita rahA hai| aura Aja bhI ve mahAvIra ke nAma se saMsAra meM vikhyAta haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pitA ke tIna nAma the- siddhArtha, zreyAMsa aura yshsvii| unakI mAtA ke trizalA, videhadattA aura priyakAriNI ye tIna nAma the| unake pitA ke bhAI kA nAma supArzva thA aura unake bar3e bhAI kA nAma naMdIvarddhana thaa| unake sudarzanA nAma kI eka jyeSTha bahana thii| unakI patnI kA nAma yazodA . hai| unakI putrI ke anojA aura priyadarzanA ye do nAma the, jisakA vivAha jamAlI ke sAtha kiyA gayA thaa| unake eka dauhitrI bhI thI, jisake zeSavatI aura yazavatI ye do nAma the| isa taraha se bhagavAna mahAvIra kA vizAla parivAra thaa|
Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 437 aba unake mAtA-pitA ke sambandha meM kucha bAtoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra likhate haiMmUlam - samaNassa NaM 3 ammApiyaro pAsAvaccijjA samaNovAsagA yAvi hutthA, te NaM bahUiM vAsAI samaNovAsagapariyAgaM pAlaittA chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM sArakkhaNanimittaM AloittA niMdittA garihittA paDikkamittA ahArihaM uttaraguNapAyacchittAiM paDivajjittA kusasaMthAragaM durUhittA bhattaM paccakkhAyaMti 2 apacchimAe mAraNaMtiyAe saMlehaNAe jjhasiyasarIrA kAlamAse kAlaMkiccA taM sarIraM vippajahittA accue kappe devattAe uvavannA, tao NaM AukkhaeNaM bhava Thi0 cue caittA mahAvidehe vAse carameNaM ussAseNaM sijjhissaMti bujjhissaMti muccissaMti parinivvAissaMti savvadukkhANamaMtaM karissaMti // 178 // chAyA - zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya ambApitarau pArzvApatye zramaNopAsakau cApi abhUtAm / tau bahUni varSANi zramaNopAsakaparyAyaM pAlayitvA SaNNAM jIvanikAyAnAM saMrakSaNanimittam Alocya ninditvA garhitvA pratikramya yathArhaM uttaraguNaprAyazcitAni pratipadya kuzasaMstArakaM durUhya bhaktaM pratyAkhyAtaH 2 apazcimayA mAraNAntikayA saMlekhanayA jjhoSitazarIrau kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA taccharIraM viprajahya acyute kalpe devatayA upapannau, tataH AyuH kSayeNa bhavakSayeNa sthitikSaNa, cyutau tyaktvA mahAvidehavarSe carameNa ucchvAsena setsyataH bhotsyataH mokSyataH parinirvAsyataH sarvadukhAnAmantaM kariSyataH / padArtha- samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke| ammApiyaro-mAtA-pitA / pAsAvaccijjA- bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke sAdhuoM ke| samaNovAsagA yAvi hutthA - zramaNopAsaka the / ca punararthaka hai| avi- samuccayArthaka hai / NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| te ve donoN| bahUiM bahuta / vAsAI - varSoM kI / samaNovAsagapariyAgaM- zramaNopAsaka kI paryAya ko zrAvaka dharma ko / pAlaittA - pAlakara / chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM-chaH prakAra kI jIvanikAya - samUha kI / sArakkhaNanimittaM rakSA ke nimitta / AloittA - AlocanA kara ke / niMdittAAtmA kI sAkSI se nindA karake / garihittA- guru Adi ko sAkSI se garhaNA kara ke / paDikkamittA- pApa karma se pratikramaNa karake / ahArihaM- yathA yogya / uttaraguNapAyacchittAI- uttara guNa sambandhi prAyazcita ko| paDivajjittAgrahaNa karake / kusasaMthAragaM-kuzA ke saMstAraka pr| durUhittA-baiThakara / bhattaM paccakkhAyaMti-bhakta pratyAkhyAna svIkAra karate haiN| bhakta pratyAkhyAna ke pazcAt / apacchimAe - antima / mAraNaMtiyAe- mAraNAntika / saMlehaNAezarIra kI saMlekhanA se / jjhasiyasarIrA zarIra ko sukhA kara / kAlamAse- kAla ke samaya / kAlaM kiccA - kAla krke| taM sarIraM-usa zarIra ko / vippajahittA tyAga kara / accue kappe-acyuta nAmA bArahaveM devaloka meN| devttaae-devpne| uvavannA-utpanna hue| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| tao-tadanantara / AukkhaeNaM-devaloka kI Ayu kA kSaya karake / bhava-deva bhava kA kSaya karake / Thi0-deva sthiti kA kSaya karake / cuyA - vahAM se cyave aur|
Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 438 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha caittA-cyava kara-cyuta hokr|mhvidehe vAse-mahAvideha kSetra meN| crmennN-antim|ussaasennN-shvaasocchvaas se| sijjhissaMti-siddha hoNge| bujhissaMti-buddha hoNge| muccissaMti-karmoM se mukta hoNge| parinivvAissaMtinirvANa ko prApta hoNge| savvadukkhANamaMtaM karissaMti-sarva prakAra ke dukhoM kA anta kreNge| mUlArtha-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke mAtA-pitA bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke sAdhuoM ke zramaNopAsaka-zrAvaka the| unhoMne bahuta varSoM taka zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana karake chaH jIvanikAya kI rakSA ke nimitta AlocanA karake,Atma-nindA aura AtmagardA karake pApoM se pratikramaNa kara ke pIche haTakara ke, mUla aura uttara guNoM kI zuddhi ke lie prAyazcita grahaNa karake, kuzA ke Asana para baiThakara, bhakta pratyAkhyAna nAmaka anazana ko svIkAra kiyaa| aura antima mAraNAntika zArIrika saMlekhanA dvArA zarIra ko sukhAkara apanI Ayu pUrI karake usa audArika zarIra ko chor3a kara acyuta nAmaka 12 veM devaloka meM devapane utpanna hue| tadanantara vahAM se deva sambandhi Ayu, bhava aura sthiti kA kSaya karake vahAM se cyavakara mahAvideha kSetra meM carama zvAsocchvAsa dvArA siddha-buddha mukta evaM parinivRta hoMge aura sarvaprakAra ke duHkhoM kA anta kreNge| . hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mAtA-pitA jaina zrAvaka the, ve bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kI paramparA ke upAsaka the| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pUrva bhI jaina dharma kA astitva thaa| ataH bhagavAna mahAvIra usake saMsthApaka nahIM, pratyuta jaina dharma ke pracAraka the, anAdi kAla se pravahamAna dhArmika pravAha ko pragati dene vAle the| unakA kula jainadharma se saMskArita thaa| ataH bhagavAna ke mAtA-pitA ke lie 'pApitya' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| 'apatya' zabda ziSya evaM santAna donoM ke lie prayukta hotA rahA hai| mahArAja siddhArtha evaM mahArANI trizalA zrAvaka-dharma kI ArAdhanA karate hue antima samaya meM vidhi pUrvaka AlocanA evaM anazana grahaNa karake 12 veM svarga meM gae aura vahAM se mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara mokSa jaaeNge| isase spaSTa hai ki sAdhu evaM zrAvaka donoM mokSa ke pathika haiN| caturtha guNasthAna kA sparza karane ke bAda yaha nizcita ho jAtA hai ki vaha AtmA avazya hI mokSa ko prApta kregaa| yaha ThIka hai ki samyaktva evaM zrAvakatva kI sAdhanA se Upara uThakara hI AtmA nirvANa pada ko pA sakatI hai| zrAvaka kI sAdhanA meM mukti prApta nahIM hotii| kyoMki, ukta sAdhanA meM AtmA paMcama guNasthAna se Age nahIM bar3hatI aura samasta karma bandhanoM evaM karma-janya sAdhanoM se sarvathA mukta hone ke lie 14veM guNasthAna ko sparza karanA Avazyaka hai| aura usa sthAna taka sAdhutva kI sAdhanA karake hI pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| ataH bhagavAna ke mAtA-pitA yahAM ke AyuSya ko pUrA karake 12 veM svarga meM gae, vahAM se mahAvideha kSetra meM manuSya bhava karake dIkSA grahaNa kareMge aura zramaNatva kI sAdhanA karake samasta karma bandhanoM ko tor3a kara siddha-buddha evaM muktbneNge| kalpasUtra kI subodhikA vRtti meM likhA hai ki Avazyaka niyukti meM batAyA hai ki bhagavAna ke
Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 439 paJcadaza adhyayana mAtA-pitA cauthe svarga meM gae aura AcArAMga meM 12 vAM svarga batAyA gayA hai| yadi niryuktikAra ne cauthe svarga kA ullekha caturtha jAti ke (vaimAnika) devoM ke rUpa meM kiyA hai, taba to AcArAMga se viparIta nahIM kahA jA sktaa| kyoMki 12 vAM svarga vaimAnika devoM meM hI samAviSTa ho jAtA hai aura yadi unakA abhiprAya cauthe devaloka se hI hai to vaha mAnya nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki Agama meM spaSTa rUpa se 12 veM svarga kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| ataH Agama kA kathana hI prAmANika mAnA jA sakatA hai| aba bhagavAna ke dIkSA mahotsava kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bha0 nAe nAyaputte nAyakulanivvatte videhe videhadinne videhajacce videhasUmAle tIsaM vAsAI videhaMsitti kaMTTu agAramajjhe vasittA ammApiUhiM kAlagaehiM devalogamaNupattehiM, samattapainne ciccA hiraNNaM ciccA suvannaM ciccA balaM ciccA vAhaNaM ciccA dhaNakaNagasyaNasaMtasArasAvaijjaM vicchaDDittA viggovittA vissANittA dAyAresu dANaM dAittA paribhAittA saMvaccharaM dalaittA je se hematANaM paDhame mAse paDhame pakkhe maggasirabahule tassa NaM maggasirabahulassa dasamIpakkheNaM, hatthuttarA* joga* abhinikqhamaNAbhippAe yAvi hotthA / chAyA - tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH jJAtaH jJAtaputraH jJAtakulanirvRttaH videhaH videhadattaH videhArcaH videhasukumAlaH triMzad varSANi videhe iti kRtvA agAramadhye uSitvA ambApitrauH kAlagatayoH devalokamanuprAptayoH samAptapratijJaH tyaktvA hiraNyaM tyaktvA suvarNaM, tyaktvA balaM, tyaktvA vAhanaM, tyaktvA dhanakanakaratnasatsArasvApateyaM vicchaMrdya vigopya vizrANya dAtRSu dAnaM datvA paribhAjya samvatsaraM dattvA yaH saH hemantAnAM prathamo mAsaH prathamaH pakSaH mArgazIrSabahulaH tasya mArgazIrSabahulasya dazamIpakSeNa hastottarAnakSatreNa yogamupAgatena abhiniSkramaNAbhiprAyazcApi abhavat / padArtha - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM usa kAla aura usa samaya meM / samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIrezramaNa bhagavAna mhaaviir| nAe - jJAta - prasiddha / nAyaputte- jJAta putra / nAyakulanivvatte- -jJAta kula meM candramA ke samAna AlhAda utpanna karane vAle / videhe vajra nArAca saMhanana tathA samacaturastra saMsthAna ke ati sundara hone se videha-arthAt viziSTa deha-zarIra vaale| videhadinne trizalA devI ke putra hone se videha dinna arthAt bhagavAna ko videha dinna yA videha datta kahate haiN| videhajacce-videhArca- arthAt trizalA mAtA ke zarIra se utpanna hone yA kAmadeva para vijaya prApta karane se bhagavAna ko videhArca kahA gayA hai| videhasUmAle videhasukumAla arthAt gRhasthAvAsa 1 aSTAviMzati varSAtikrame bhagavato mAtApitarau AvazyakAbhiprAyeNa tUryaM svargaM AcArAMgAbhiprAyeNa tu anazanena * kalpasUtra subodhikA vRtti /
Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 440 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha meM atisukumAra hone se videha sukumAla bhI kahate haiM aise bhgvaan|tiisNvaasaaiN-tiis varSa prynt| videhaMsittikaTughara meM isa prakAra se kiyaa| agAramajhe-ghara ke madhya meN| vasittA-nivAsa kara ke| ammApiUhiM-mAtA-pitA ke| kAlagaehi-svargavAsa hone aur| devalogamaNupattehiM-devaloka ko prApta karane se| samattapainne-bhagavAna kI pratijJA samApta ho gii| bhagavAna ne garbha meM yaha pratijJA kI thI ki mAtA-pitA ke rahate hue dIkSA grahaNa nahIM kruuNgaa| ataH aba isa pratijJA ke samApta hone pr|ciccaahirnnnnN-bhgvaan hiraNya ko chor3a kr|ciccaa suvaNNaM-suvarNa ko chor3a kr| ciccA balaM-bala senA ko chor3a kr| ciccA vAhaNaM-vAhana ko chor3a kara arthAt pAlakI Adi kI savArI kA tyAga kara ke tthaa| dhaNakaNagarayaNasaMtasArasAvaija-dhana, kanaka, ratna Adi sAra bhUta lakSmI ko| vicchaDDittA-chor3a kr| viggovittA-dhana ko prakaTa kara tthaa| visANittA-dAna dekr| dAyAresu dANaM dAittA-yAcakoM ko dekr| paribhAittA-jJAti janoM meM bAMTa kara aur| saMvaccharaM dalaittA-sAmvatsarika dAna dekr| je-jo| se-vh| hemaMtANaM-hemanta Rtu kaa| paDhame mAse-prathama maas| paDhame pakkhe-prathama pkss| maggasirabahule-mArga zIrSa kRSNa pkss| tassa nnN-us| maggasirabahulassa-mArgazIrSa kRSNa pakSa kii| dasamIpakkheNaM-dazamI ke din| hatthuttarA-uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra ke saath| joga-candramA kA yoga Ane pr| abhinikkhamaNabhippAe yAvi hotthA-bhagavAna ke mana meM dIkSA lene kA saMkalpa utpanna huaa| mUlArtha-usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prasiddha jJAta putra, jJAta kula meM candramA ke samAna, vajraRSabha nArAca saMhanana ke dhAraka, trizalA devI ke putra, trizalA mAtA ke aMgajAta, ghara meM sukumAla avasthA meM rahane vAle tIsa varSa taka ghara meM nivAsa karake mAtA-pitA ke deva loka ho jAne para apanI lI huI pratijJA ke pUrNa ho jAne se hiraNya, svarNa-bala aura vAhana, dhana-dhAnya, ratna Adi prApta vaibhava ko tyAgakara, yAcakoM ko yatheSTa dAna dekara tathA apane sambandhiyoM meM yathAyogya vibhAga karake eka varSa paryanta dAna dekara hemanta Rtu ke prathama mAsa, prathama pakSa arthAt mArgazIrSa kRSNA dazamI ke dina uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga hone para bhagavAna ne dIkSA grahaNa karane kA abhiprAya prakaTa kiyaa| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna ke dIkSA saMbaMdhI saMkalpa kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna ke mAtA-pitA kA svargavAsa ho jAne para bhagavAna ne sampUrNa vaibhava kA tyAga karake dIkSita hone kA vicAra prakaTa kiyaa| jisa samaya bhagavAna garbha meM Ae the, usa samaya unhoMne yaha socakara apane zarIra ko sthira kara liyA ki mere halana-calana karane se mAtA ko kaSTa na ho| parantu isa kriyA kA mAtA ke mana para viparIta prabhAva pdd'aa| garbha kA halana-calana banda ho jAne se use yaha sandeha hone lagA ki kahIM merA garbha naSTa to nahIM ho gayA hai| aura pariNAma svarUpa mAtA kA du:kha aura bar3ha gayA aura use duHkhita dekhakara sArA parivAra zoka meM DUba gyaa| apanI avadhi jJAna se mAtA kI isa dukhita avasthA ko dekhakara bhagavAna ne halana-calana zuru kara diyA aura sAtha meM yaha pratijJA bhI le lI ki jaba taka mAtA-pitA jIvita raheMge, taba taka maiM dIkSA nahIM luuNgaa| ve apane lie apanI mAtA ko jarA bhI kaSTa denA nahIM cAhate the| aba mAtA-pitA ke svargavAsa hone para unakI pratijJA pUrI ho gaI, ataH ve apane
Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 441 sAdhanA .patha para gatizIla hone ke lie taiyAra ho ge| kucha pratiyoM meM nAya kula nivvatte' ke sthAna para 'nAyakulacande' pATha bhI upalabdha hotA hai| aura prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'videhadinne' Adi padoM para vRttikAra ne yaha artha kiyA hai ki vajra RSabha nArAca saMhanana aura samacaurasa saMsthAna se jisakA deha zobhAyamAna hai use videha kahate haiN| aura bhagavAna kI mAtA kA nAma videhadattA thA, ataH isa dRSTi se bhagavAna ko videha dinna bhI kahate haiM / 'vicchaDDitA'Adi padoM kA kalpa sUtra kI vRtti meM vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| ____ aba bhagavAna dvArA die gae sAMvatsarika dAna kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiMmUlam- saMvacchareNa hohii abhinikkhamaNaM tu jinnvriNdss| to atthasaMpayANaM, pavattaI puvvsuuraao|1| egA hiraNNakoDI, advaiva aNUNagA syshssaa| sUrodayamAIyaM dijai jA paayraasutti|2| tinneva ya koDisayA aTThAsIiM ca huMti koddiio| asiiM ca sayasahassA, eyaM saMvacchare dinnN|3| vesamaNakuMDadhArI, devA logaMtiyA mhiddddiiyaa| bohiMti ya titthayaraM pannarasasuM kmmbhuumiisu|4| baMbhaMmi ya kappaMmI boddhavvA kaNharAiNo mjjhe| logaMtiyA vimANA, aTThasu vatthA asNkhijaa|5| ee devanikAyA bhagavaM bohiMti jiNavaraM viirN| savvajagajjIvahiyaM arihaM ! titthaM pvttehi|6| chAyA- samvatsareNa bhaviSyati abhiniSkramaNaM tu jinvrendrsy| tataH arthasampadA pravartate pUrvaM suuryaat|| ekA hiraNyakoTi: aSTaiva anyUnakAH shtshsraaH| sUryodayAdAdau dIyate yA prAtarAza iti|| 1 videhe vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhananasamacaturasrasaMsthAnamanoharatvAt viziSTo deho yasya sa videhaH videhadinne-videhadinnA trizalA tasyA apatyaM vaidehdinnH| videhajacce videhA trizalA tasyAM jAtA arcA-zarIraM yasya sH| -AcArAMga vRtti| 2 vicchaDDaittA-vicchargha-vizeSeNa tyaktvA, punaH kiM kRtvA ? vigovaittA-vigopya tadeva guptaM saddAnAtizayAt prakaTIkatyeti bhAvaH, athavA vigopya-katsanIyametadasthiratvAdityuktvA, punaH kiM kRtvA ? dANaM dAyArehiM paribhAittA-dIyate iti dAnaM tat dAyAya-dAnArtha Arcchati AgacchantIti dAyArA-yAcakAstebhyaH paribhAjya vibhAgairdatvA, yadvA paribhAvyaAlocya, idaM amukasya deyaM, idaM amukasyaivaM vicAryetyarthaH punaH kiM kRtvA ? dANaM dAiyANaM paribhAittA-dAnaM dhanaM dAyikAgotrikAstebhyaH paribhAjya-vibhAgazo dattvA ityarthaH / - kalpasUtra, subodhikA vRtti|
Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 442 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha trINyeva ca koTi zatAni, aSTAzItizca bhavanti koTayaH / azItizca zata sahasrANi etat samvatsare dattam // 3 // vaizramaNakuNDaladharA devAH, lokAntikA mahardhikAH / bodhayanti ca tIrthaMkaraM, paMcadazasu karmabhUmiSu // 4 // brAhme ca kalpe bodhavyAH kRSNarAjeH madhye / lokAntikA vimAnAH aSTasu vistArAH asaMkheyAH / 5 / ete devanikAyAH bhagavantaM bodhayanti jinavaraM vIram / sarvajagajjIvahitaM, arhan ! tIrthaM pravartaya / 6 / padArtha- abhinikkhamaNaM tu-dIkSA lene kA samaya / jiNavariM dassa-jinendra deva kA / saMvacchareNa hohi -Aja se eka varSa pazcAt hogA / to- tatpazcAt / atthasaMpayANaM - artha saMpadA - dhana sampatti kA dAna puvvasUrAo pavatta-jaba pUrva dizA meM sUrya kA udaya hotA hai taba se Arambha hotA hai| mUlArtha - zrI bhagavAna dIkSA lene se eka varSa pahale sAmvatsarika dAna- varSI dAna denA Arambha kara dete haiM, aura ve pratidina sUryodaya se lekara eka pahara dina car3hane taka dAna dete haiN| padArtha- egA hiraNNakoDI - eka karor3a mudrA aura / aNUNagA- sampUrNa / aTTheva - 3 sayasahassA - lAkha adhika mudrA kA dAna / ' / sUrodayamAIyaM - sUryodaya se lekara jA-jo / pAyarAsutti- eka prahara paryanta / dijjai - diyA jAtA hai / -ATha 1 mUlArtha - eka karor3a ATha lAkha mudrA kA dAna sUryodaya se lekara eka prahara paryanta diyA jAtA hai| padArtha - tinneva-tIna / ya-punaH / koDisayA - sau krodd'| ca- aur| aTThAsIiM huMti koDIoaThAsI 88 kror3a hote haiN| ca punaH - phira / asiI sayasasahassA - assI 80 lAkha evaM saMvacchare dinnaMbhagavAna ne eka varSa meM itanI svarNa mudrA dAna meM dii| mUlArtha -: - bhagavAna ne eka varSa meM 388 karor3a 70 lAkha mudrA kA dAna diyaa|. padArtha - vesamaNakuNDadhArI devA - kuNDala dhAraNa karane vAle vaizramaNa deva aura / mahiDDhiyAmahA Rddhi vaale| logaMtiyA - laukAntika deva / pannarassu kammabhUmisu 15 karma bhUmi meM hone vAle / titthayaraMtIrthaMkara bhagavAna ko / ya- punaH / bohiMti - pratibodhita karate haiN| mUlArtha -- kuNDala ke dhAraka vaizramaNa deva aura mahARddhi vAle lokAMtika deva 15 karma-bhUmi meM hone vAle tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ko pratibodhita karate haiN| padArtha - ya-punaH / baMbhaMmi kappaMmI - brahma kalpa meM / kaNharAiNo majjhe- kRSNarAji ke madhya meM / aTThasu-ATha prakAra ke| asaMkhijjA - asaMkhyAta / vatthA - vistAra vAle logaMtiyA vimANA - laukAntika" devoM ke vimAnoM ko| bodhavvA - jAnanA caahie| mUlArtha -- brahmakalpa meM kRSNarAji ke madhya meM ATha prakAra ke laukAntika vimAna
Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 443 asaMkhyAta vistAra vAle jAnane caahieN| padArtha- ee devanikAyA-yaha saba devoM kA smuuh| bhgvN-bhgvaan| jinnvrN-jinvr| vIraMvIra ko| bohiMti-bodha dete haiN| arihaM-he arhan ! savvajagajIvahiyaM-sarva jagata ke jIvoM ko hitkaarii| titthaM-tIrtha kii| pavattehi-pravRtti karo ? arthAt saMsAravarti samasta jIvoM ke hita ke lie dharma rUpa tIrtha kI sthApanA kro| mUlArtha-yaha saba devoM kA samUha jinezvara bhagavAna mahAvIra ko bodha dene ke lie savinaya nivedana karate haiM ki he arhan deva ! Apa jagat vAsI jIvoM ke hitakArI tIrtha-dharma rUpa tIrtha kI sthApanA kro| . hindI vivecana- pahalI tIna gAthAoM meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna eka varSa taka pratidina sUryodaya se lekara eka prahara taka eka karor3a, ATha lAkha svarNa mudrA kA dAna karate haiN| unhoMne eka varSa meM 388 karor3a 80 lAkha svarNa mudrA kA dAna diyA thaa| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki kevala sAdhu ko diyA jAne vAlA AhAra-pAnI vastra-pAtra Adi kA dAna hI mahatvapUrNa nahIM, balki anukampA dAna bhI apanA mahatva rakhatA hai| yadi dIna duHkhI evaM apAhija ko dAna denA,pApa kA evaM saMsAra bar3hAne kA kArya hotA, to saMsAra kA tyAga karane vAle tIrthaMkara aisA kyoM krte| bhagavAna dvArA diyA gayA dAna isa bAta ko spaSTa karatA hai ki anukampA dAna bhI puNya bandha evaM Atma -vikAsa kA sAdhana hai| isase AtmA kI dayA evaM ahiMsaka bhAvanA kA vikAsa hotA hai aura isa vRtti kA vikAsa AtmA ke lie ahitakara nahIM ho sktaa| AgamoM meM bhI aneka sthaloM para anukampA dAna kA ullekha milatA hai| tuMgiyA nagarI ke zrAvakoM kI dharma bhAvanA evaM udAratA kA ullekha karate hue unake lie 'abhaMgadvAre' kA vizeSaNa diyA gayA hai| arthAt unake ghara ke daravAje atithiyoM ke lie sadA khule rahate the| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki ve binA kisI sAMpradAyika evaM jAtIya bheda bhAva ke apane dvAra para Ane vAle pratyeka yAcaka ko yathAzakti dAna dete the| ataH tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA die jAne vAle dAna ko kevala prazaMsA prApta karane ke lie diyA jAne vAlA dAna kahanA ucita pratIta nahIM hotaa| kyoMki, mahApuruSa kabhI bhI prazaMsA ke bhUkhe nahIM hote| ve jo kucha bhI karate haiM, dayA evaM tyAga bhAva se prerita hokara hI karate haiN| ataH bhagavAna ke dAna se unakI udAratA, jagatvatsalatA evaM anukampA dAna ke mahatva kA ujjvala Adarza hamAre sAmane upasthita hotA hai, jo pratyeka dharma-niSTha sadgRhastha ke lie anukaraNIya hai| - cauthI gAthA meM do bAtoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai- 1. bhagavAna eka varSa meM jitanA dAna karate haiM, usa dhana kI vyavasthA vaizramaNa deva karate haiN| unake Adeza se unakI AjJA meM rahane vAle lokapAla deva unake koSa ko bhara dete haiN| yaha paraMparA anAdi kAla se calI A rahI hai| pratyeka tIrthaMkara ke lie aisA kiyA jAtA hai| 2. pratyeka tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ke hRdaya meM jaba dIkSA lene kI bhAvanA paidA hotI hai, taba laukAntika deva apanI paraMparA ke anusAra Akara unheM dharma tIrtha kI sthApanA karane ke lie prArthanA karate haiN|
Page #479
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 444 zrI AcArAna sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha kucha pratiyoM meM 'vesamaNakuNDadhArI' ke sthAna para 'vesamaNakuNDaladharA' pATha bhI upalabdha hotA hai| pAMcavIM gAthA meM laukAntika devoM ke nivAsa sthAna kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| aruNodadhi samudra se uThakara tamaskAya brahma (5 veM) devaloka taka gaI hai aura usa meM nava taraha kI kRSNa rAjieM haiM ve hI nava laukAntika devoM ke vimAna mAne gae haiN| unhIM vimAnoM meM laukAntika devoM kI utpatti hotI hai| brahma devaloka ke samIpa hone se unheM laukAntika kahate haiN| kucha AcAryoM kA abhimata hai ki lokasaMsAra kA anta karane vAle arthAt eka bhava karake mokSa jAne vAle hone ke kAraNa inheM laukAntika kahate haiN| ye nava prakAra ke hote haiM- 1 sArazvata, 2 Aditya, 3 vanhaya, 4 varuNa, 5 gardatoya, 6 truTita, 7 avyAbAdha, 8 Agneya aura 9 arisstt|| chaThI gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki laukAntika deva apane Avazyaka AcAra kA pAlana karane ke lie tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ko tIrtha kI sthApanA karane kI prArthanA karate haiN| yaha to spaSTa hai ki gRhastha avasthA meM bhI bhagavAna tIna jJAna se yukta hote haiM aura apane dIkSA kAla ko bhalI-bhAMti jAnate haiN| ataH unheM sAvadhAna karane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| phira bhI jo laukAntika deva unheM prArthanA karate haiM, vaha kevala apanI paramparA kA pAlana karane ke lie hI aisA karate haiN| sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA cAroM ko tIrtha kahA gayA hai aura isa caturvidha saMgha rUpa tIrtha kI sthApanA karane ke kAraNa hI bhagavAna ko tIrthaMkara kahate haiN| . ____ isake Age kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiN| mUlam- tao NaM samaNassa bha0 ma0 abhinikkhamaNAbhippAyaM jANittA bhavaNavaivA. jo vimANavAsiNo devA ya devIo ya saehiM 2 rUvehiM saehiM 2 nevatthehiM sae0 2 ciMdhehiM savviDDIe savvajuIe savvabalasamudaeNaM sayAiM 2 jANavimANAI durUhaMti sayA durUhittA ahAbAyarAiM puggalAI parisADaMti 2 ahAsuhumAiMpuggalAiM pariyAIti 2 uDDhaM uppayaMti uDDhaM uppaittA tAe ukkiTThAe sigghAe cavalAe turiyAe divvAe devagaIe ahe NaM ovayamANA 2 tirieNaM asaMkhijjAiMdIvasamuddAI vIikkamamANA 2 jeNeva jaMbuddIve dIve teNeva uvAgacchaMti 2 jeNeva uttarakhattiyakuMDapurasaMnivese teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uttarakhattiyakuMDapurasaMnivesassa uttarapuracchime disIbhAe teNeva jhatti vegeNa oviyaa| 1 lokAnte- saMsArAnte bhavAH lokAntikAH ekaavtaartvaat| - kalpasUtra, subodhikA vRtti (upA0 vinaya vijaya jI) . 2 titthaM bhaMte ! titthe titthaMkare titthe ? goyamA!arahAtAva niyamA titthNgreti| titthe puNa cauvaNNAiNNe samaNasaMghe, taMjahA-samaNA, samaNIo, sAvagA, saaviyaao| - bhagavatI sUtra 20,8 //
Page #480
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 445 chAyA - tataH zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya abhiniSkramaNAbhiprAyaM jJAtvA bhavanapativANavyantarajyotiSivimAnavAsino devAzca devyazca svakaiH 2 rUpaiH svakaiH 2 nepathyaiH svakaiH 2 cinhaiH sarvarddhayA sarvadyutyA sarvabalasamudayena svakAni 2 yAnavimAnAni Arohanti svakAni yAnavimAnAni Aruhya yathAbAdarAn (asArAn) pudgalAn parizAtayanti parizAtya yathAsUkSmAn pudgalAn paryAdadate paryAdAya Urdhvam utpatanti Urdhvam utpatya tayA utkRSTayA zIghrayA capalayA tvaritayA divyayA devagatyA adhaH avapatantaH tiryag asaMkheyAn dvIpasamudrAn vyatikramantaH 2 yatraiva jambUdvIpo dvIpaH tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya yatraiva uttarakSatriyakuNDapurasannivezaH tatraiva upAgacchanti uttarakSatriyakuNDapurasannivezasya uttarapaurastyo digbhAgaH tatraiva jhaTiti vegena avapatitAH / padArtha - NaM-vAkyAlaMkArArthaka hai| tao-tat pazcAt / samaNassa shrmnn| bhagavao - bhagavAna / mahAvIrassa-mahAvIra ke | abhinikkhamaNAbhippAyaM-dIkSA lene ke abhiprAya ko| jANittA - jAnakara / bhvnnvibhvnpti| vaa0-vaannvyntr| jo0 - jyotiSI / vimANavAsiNo - vaimAnika / devA deva / y-aur| devIo-deviyAM / saehiM 2-apane 2 / rUvehiM rUpoM se / saehiM 2 - apane 2 / nevatthehiM - vezoM se / sae0 2 ciMdhehiM - apane 2 cinhoM se yukta hokara tthaa| savviDDhIe - sarva Rddhi se / savvajuIe- sarva jyoti se / savvabalasamudaeNaM - sarva bala samudAya se| sayAI 2 jANavimANAiM - apane 2 vimAnoM para / durUhaMti - car3hate haiN| sayA0 - apane 2 vimAnoM pr| durUhittA - cddh'kr| ahAbAyarAI - yathA bAdara arthAt sthUla- nissAra / puggalAI - pudgaloM ko / parisADaMtigirA kr| ahAsuhumAI-sUkSma / puggalAI - pudgaloM ko / pariyAIti 2 - grahaNa karate haiM aura unheM grahaNa karake / uDDhaM- - Upara uuNce| uppayaMti-utpatana karate haiN| uDDhaM uppaittA-UMce utpatana kara ke / tAe usa / ukkitttthaaeutkRsstt| sigghAe-zIghraM / cavalAe - capala / turiyAe - tvarita / divvAe- divya / devagaIe-deva gati se / aheNaMnIce kI or| ovayamANA 2-utarate hue / tirieNaM tiryak loka meM sthita / asaMkhijjAI - asaMkhyAta / dIvasamuddAI - dvIpa samudroM ko / vIikkamamANA vyatikrama karate hue ullaMghate hue| jeNeva - jahAM para / jaMbuddIve ve - jambU dvIpa nAmAdvIpa hai / teNeva vahAM para / uvAgacchaMti-Ate haiM, Akara / jeNeva - jahAM para / uttarakhattiyakuNDapurasaMnivese uttara kSatriya kuMDapura sanniveza hai / teNeva vahAM / uvAgacchaMti-Ate haiM phira / uttarakhattiyakuMDapurasaMnivesassa - uttara kSatriya kuMDapura sanniveza ke / uttarapuratthime disIbhAe - uttara pUrva dizA ke madhya bhAga arthAt IzAna koNa meM jo sthAna hai| teNeva - vahAM para / ativegeNa - bar3e tIvra vega se / ovaiyAuttarate haiN| mUlArtha - tadanantara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke dIkSA lene ke abhiprAya ko jAnakara bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSI aura vaimAnika deba aura deviyAM apane-apane rUpa, veSa aura cinhoM se yukta hokara tathA apanI 2 sarva prakAra kI Rddhi, dyuti aura bala samudAya se yukta hokara apane 2 vimAnoM para car3hate haiM aura unameM car3hakara bAdara pudgaloM ko chor3akara sUkSma pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake UMce hokara utkRSTa, zIghra, capala, tvarita aura divya pradhAna devagati se nIce utarate
Page #481
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 446 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha hue tiryak loka meM sthita asaMkhyAta dvIpa samudroM ko ullaMghana karate hue jahAM para jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa hai vahAM para Ate haiN| jambUdvIpa meM bhI uttara kSatriya kuNDapura sanniveza meM Akara usake IzAna koNa meM jo sthAna hai vahAM para bar3I zIghratA se utarate haiN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna ke dIkSAmahotsava meM sammilita hone ke lie cAroM jAti ke deva kSatriya kuMDa grAma meM ekatrita hote haiN| yaha spaSTa hai ki deva apane mUla rUpa meM mRtyuloka meM nahIM aate| ve uttara vaikriya karake manuSyaloka meM Ate haiM aura uttara vaikriya meM ve 16 prakAra ke viziSTa ratnoM ke sUkSma pudgaloM ko grahaNa karate haiN| isa viSaya ko Age bar3hAte hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- tao NaM sakke deviMde devarAyA saNiyaM 2 jANavimANaM paTThaveti saNiyaM 2 jANa vimANaM paTThavettA saNiyaM 2 jANavimANAo paccoruhati saNiyaM 2 egaMtamavakkamai egaMtamavakkamittA mahayA veuvvieNaM samugdhAeNaM samohaNai 2 egaM mahaM nANAmaNikaNagarayaNabhatticittaM subhaM cArukaMtarUvaM, devacchaMdayaM viuvvai, tassa NaM devacchaMdayassa bahumajjhadesabhAe egaM mahaM sapAyapIDhaM nANAmaNikaNagarayaNabhatticittaM subhaM cArukaMtarUvaM sIhAsaNaM viuvvai 2, ttA jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttAsamaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei 2 ttA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai 2 ttA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM gahAya jeNeva devacchaMdae teNeva uvAgacchai saNiyaM 2 puratthAbhimuhaM sIhAsaNe nisIyAvei saNiyaM 2 nisIyAvittA sayapAgasahassapAgehiM tillehiM abbhaMgei gaMdhakAsAiehiM- ullolei 2 suddhodaeNa majjAvei 2 jassa NaM mullaM sayasahasseNaM tipaDolatittieNaM sAhieNaM sIteNa gosIsarattacaMdaNeNaM aNuliMpai 2 IsiM nissAsavAyavojhaM varanayarapaTTaNuggayaM kusalanarapasaMsiyaM assalAlApelavaM cheyAriyakaNagakhaiyaMtakammaM haMsalakkhaNaM paTTajuyalaM niyaMsAvei 2 hAraM addhahAraM uratthaM nevatthaM egAvaliM pAlaMbasuttaM paTTamauDarayaNamAlAo AviMdhAvei AviMdhAvittA gaMthimaveDhimapUrimasaMghAimeNaM malleNaM kapparukkhamiva samalaMkarei 2 ttA duccaMpi mahayA veuvviyasamugghAeNaM samohaNai 2 egaM mahaM caMdappahaM siviyaM sahassavAhaNiyaM viuvvati, taMjahA-IhA 1 isa prakaraNa ko samajhane ke lie jijJAsa rAjapraznIya sUtra kA avalokana kreN|
Page #482
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 447 miga-usabha-turaga-nara-makara-vihaga-vAnarakuMjara-ruru-sarabha-camara-saGkalasIhavaNalaya-bhatticittalaya-vijAhara-mihuNajuyalajaMtajogajuttaM accIsahassamAliNIyaM sunirUviyaM misimisiMtarUvagasahassakaliyaM IsiM bhisamANaM bhibbhisamANaM cakkhulloyaNalesaM muttAhalamuttAjAlaMtaroviyaM tavaNIyapavaralaMbUsagapalaMbaMtamuttadAmaM hAraddhahArabhUsaNasamoNayaM ahiyapicchaNijaM paumalayabhatticittaM asogavaNabhatticittaM kuMdalayabhatticittaM nANAlayabhatti viraiyaM subhaM cArukaMtarUvaM nANAmaNipaMcavannaghaMTApaDAyapaDimaMDiyaggasiharaM pAsAIyaM darisaNijjaM suruuvN| chAyA- tataH zakraH devendraH devarAjaH zanaiH 2 yAnavimAnaM prasthApayati zanaiH 2 yAnavimAnaM prasthApya zanaiH 2 yAnavimAnataH pratyavatarati 2,zanaiH 2 ekAMtamapakrAmati ekAntamapakramya mahatA vaikriyeNa samudghAtena samavahanyate 2 ekaM mahat nAnAmaNikanakaratnabhakticitraM zubhaM cArukAntarUpaM, devacchaMdakaM vikurute tasya devacchandakasya bahumadhyadezabhAga ekaM mahat sapAdapIThaM nAnAmaNikanakaratnabhakticitraM zubhaM cArukAntarUpaM siMhAsanaM vikurute vikRtya yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH tatraivopAgacchati upAgatya zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM trikRtvaH AdakSiNaM pradakSiNaM karoti kRtvA zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate namasyati vanditvA namasyitvA zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM gRhItvA yatraiva devacchandakastatraivopAgacchati zanaiH 2paurastyAbhimukhaM siMhAsane niSIdayati zanaiH 2 niSAdya zatapAkasahasrapAkaiH tailaiH abhyaMgayati gandhakASAyikaiH ullolayati ullolya zuddhodakena majayati majjayitvA yasya mUlyaM zatasahasreNa tripaTolatiktakena sAdhikena zItena gozIrSa raktacandanena anulimpati anulimpya ISat nizzvAsavAtavAhyaM varanagarapaTTanodgataM kuzalanaraprazaMsitaM azvalAlApelavaM (zvetaM ) chekAcAryakanaka-khacitAntakarma haMsalakSaNaM paTuTyugalaM paridhApayati, paridhApya hAramarddhahAramurasthaM nepathyam ekAvaliM prAlambasUtraM paTTamukuTaratnamAlA AbandhApayati AbandhApya granthimaveSTimapUrimasaMghAtena mAlyena kalpavRkSamiva samalaMkaroti samalaMkRtya, dvitIyamapi mahatA vaikriyasamudghAtena samavahanyate samavahatya ekAM mahatIM candraprabhAM zivikAM sahasravAhanIyAM vikurute| tadyathA--IhA-mRga-vRSabha-turaga-naramakara-vihaga-vAnara-kuMjara-ruru-zarabha-camara-zArdUlasiMhavanalatAbhakticitralatAvidyAdharamithuna-yugalayaMtrayogayuktAM, arcisahasramAlanIyAM sunirUpitAM misImisantarUpakasahasrakalitAM ISad-bhisamAnAM bhibhisamAnAM cakSurlocanalokanIyAM muktAphalamuktAjAlAntaropitAM tapanIyapravaralambUsakapralambamAnamuktAdAmAM hArA hArabhUSaNasamanvitAM adhikaprekSaNIyAM padmalatAbhakticitrAm azokavanabhakticitrAM, kuMdalatAbhakticitrAM
Page #483
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 448 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha nAnAlatAbhakticitrAM viracitAM zubhAM cArukAntarUpAM, nAnAmaNipaJcavarNaghaMTApatAkApratimaMDitAgrazikharAM prAsAdIyAM darzanIyAM suruupaam| padArtha-NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| to-tdnntr| skke-shk| deviNde-devendr|devraayaa-devraaj / saNiyaM 2-shnaiH-shnaiH-dhiire-dhiire|jaannvimaannN-vimaan| paTThaveti-sthApita karatA hai phir| saNiyaM 2-dhIre- . dhiire| jANavimANaM-vimAna ko|ptttthvettaa-caar aMgula pramANa bhUmi se UMcA sthApita karake phir| saNiyaM 2-. zanaiH 2 / jANavimANAo-vimAna se| paccoruhati-nIce utaratA hai aura vahAM utara kr| saNiyaM 2-zanaiH 2 / egaMtamavakkamai-ekAnta meM apakramaNa karatA hai| egaMtamavakkamittA-ekAnta meM apakramaNa krke| mhyaa-mhaan| veuvviennN-vaikriy| samugghAeNaM-samudghAta ko|smohnni-phodd'taa hai arthAt vaikriya samudghAta karatA hai aura vaikriya samudghAta krke| egN-ek| mhN-mhaan-bdd'aa| nAnAmaNikaNagarayaNabhatticittaM-nAnA prakAra ke maNi, kanaka, ratnAdi se citrita dIvAra vaale| subhN-shubh| caaru-mnohr| kaMtarUvaM-kAnta rUpa vaale| devacchaMdayaMdevacchandaka ko| viuvvai-banAtA hai| tassa nnN-us| devacchaMdayassa-devacchaMdaka ke-cauMtare ke| bahumajjhadesabhAe-madhya deza bhAga meM arthAt madhya meN| egaM mahaM-eka bar3A bhaarii| sapAyapIDhaM-pAda pITha se yukt| nAnAmaNikaNagarayaNabhatticittaM-nAnA vidha maNi, svarNa, ratnAdi se citrita bhitti vaale| subhN-shubh| cArukaMtarUvaM-manohara kAnta svruup| siMhAsaNaM viuvvai-siMhAsana ko banAtA hai use bnaakr| jeNeva-jahAM pr|smnne bhagavaM mahAvIre-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra haiM / teNeva-vahAM pr| uvAgacchai-AtA hai aura vahAM aakr| samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko|tikkhutto-tiin baar|aayaahinnN-aadkssinnaa|pyaahinnNprdkssinnaa| karei-karatA hai aura pradakSiNA krke| samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko| vaMdaivandanA karatA hai| NamaMsai-namaskAra karatA hai phira vandanA namaskAra krke| samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko|ghaay-lekr| jeNeva-jahAM pr|devcchNde-devcchNdk hai| teNeva-vahAM pr|uvaagcchiaataa hai aura vahAM aakr|snniyN 2-zanaiH 2 / purasthAbhimuhaM-pUrvAbhimukha-pUrva dizA ko mukha karavA kara bhagavAna ko| sIhAsaNe-siMhAsana pr| nisIyAvei-baiThAtA hai phir| saNiyaM-saNiyaM-zanaiH 2 / nisIyAvittA-unheM vahAM baiThA kr|sypaagshsspaagehi-sht aura sahasra auSadhiyoM ke yoga se bane hue zatapAka, sahasrapAka nAma se prsiddh| tillehi-tailoM kii| abbhaMgei-mAliza karatA hai aura mAliza krke| gaMdhakAsAiehi-sugandhi yukta dravyoM se| ullolei-udvartana karatA hai aura udvartana karane ke pshcaat|suddhodennN-shuddh-nirml jala se|mjaavei 2-snAna karAtA hai unheM snAna karAkara phira sugandha yukta vastra se zarIra ko poMchatA hai aura zarIra poMcha kr| jassa mullaM-jisakA muuly|nnN-vaakyaalNkaar meM hai| sayasahasseNaM sAhieNaM-eka lAkha suvarNa mudrA se bhI adhika hai| tipaDolatittieNaM-isa prakAra bahumUlya ruup|siitenn-atynt shiitl| gosIsarattacaMdaNeNaM-gozIrSa rakta candana se| aNuliMpai-lepana karatA hai gozIrSa candana kA lepana krke| iisiN-thodd'aa| nissAsavAyavojhaM-nAka kI havA se ur3ane vaale| varanayarapaTTaNuggayaM-viziSTa zahara meM nirmita evN| kusalanarapasaMsiyaM-kuzala puruSoM dvArA prshNsit| assalAlApelavaM-azva kI lAlA ke samAna zveta aura mnohr| cheyAriyakaNagakhaiyaMtakammavidvAna zilpAcArya dvArA jisa vastra ke kinAre suvarNa kI tAroM se khacita haiN| haMsalakkhaNaM-haMsa ke samAna zveta varNa
Page #484
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 449 vAlA aisaa| paTTajuyalaM-vastra yugala ko| niyaMsAvei-pahanAtA hai use pahanA kr| hAraM addhahAraM-hAra-aThAraha lar3I kA, addhahAra-nauM lar3I kaa| uratthaM-vakSasthala meN| nevatthaM-sundara vess|egaavliN-ekaavlii haar|paalNbsuttNpraalmbsuutr arthAt laTake hue jhumke|pttttmuddrynnmaalaao-ktti sUtra, mukuTa, ratna mAlAeM aadi|aaviNdhaaveiphnaataa hai| aviMdhAviMttA-unheM pahanA kara phir| gaMthimaveDhimapUrimasaMghAimeNaM-granthita, veSTita, pUrima aura saMghAtima ina cAra prakAra ke puSpoM kii| malleNaM-mAlAoM se vibhuussit| kapparukkhamiva-kalpavRkSa kI bhaaNti| alaMkarei 2 ttA-bhagavAna ko alaMkRta karatA hai unheM alaMkRta karane ke anntr| duccaMpi-dvitIya baar| mahayAbahuta vistRt| veubviya samugdhAeNaM-vaikriya smudghaat|smohnni-krtaa hai vaha vaikriya samudghAta krke|egN mahaM-eka bdd'ii| caMdappahaM-candraprabhA nAma kii| siviyN-shivikaa| sahassavAhaNiyaM-sahasra vAhanikA arthAt hajAra puruSoM dvArA uThAI jAne vAlI pAlakI ko|viuvvti-vaikriy samudghAta se banAtA hai jo ki vividha bhAMti ke citroM se citrita kI gaI hai| taM-jaise ki| IhA-bRka vishess| mig-hirnn| usbh-vRssbh-bail| turg-ashvghodd'aa| nr-mnussy| magara-magara mcch| vihg-pkssii| vaanr-bndr| kuNjr-haathii| ruru-mRga vishess| sarabhazarabha-aSTApada jIva vizeSa aur| camara-camarI gaay| shuul-shaarduul| siih-siNh-sher| vnnly-vnltaa| bhatticittalayaM-bhakti citra latA-nAnA prakAra kI vana latAoM se citrita, arthAt ina citroM se vaha zivikA citrita ho rahI hai, isI prkaar| vijAhara-vidyAdhara tthaa| mihuNajuyala-mithuna yugala arthAt strI-puruSa kA jodd'aa| jaMta-yaMtra vizeSa kA citr| jogajuttaM-yogayukta arthAt yugaloM se yukt| accIsahassamAliNIyaMsahasra sUrya kI kiraNoM se yukt|suniruuviyN-bhlii prakAra se nirUpaNa kiyA hai| misimisiMtarUvagasahassakaliyaMpradIpta sahastrarUpoM se yukta jo| iisiN-thodd'aa| bhismaannN-dediipymaan| bhibbhisamANaM-aura atyanta dediipymaan| cakkhulloyaNalesaM-cakSuoM dvArA jisakA teja dekhA nahIM jA sakatA isa prakAra kI vaha zivikA tthaa| muttAhalamuttAjAlaMtaroviyaM-muktAphala-motI aura muktAjAla-motiyoM ke jAloM se yukta tthaa| tavaNIyapavaralaMbUsapalaMbaMtamuttadAma-suvarNamaya pAkhaMDa yukta cAroM ora laTakatI huI motiyoM kI mAlA jisameM dIkha rahI hai aur| hAraddhahArabhUsaNasamoNayaM-hAra, arddhahAra Adi bhUSaNoM se vibhuussit| ahiyapicchaNijaMadhika prekSaNIya usameM dekhane yogy|pumlybhtticittN-pdmltaa kI bhAMti citrit|asogvnnbhtticittNashok vana kI bhAMti citrit| kuMdalayabhatticittaM-kuMdalatA kI bhAMti citrit| nANAlayabhatticittaM-nAnA prakAra kI puSpalatAoM kI bhAMti citrit| viriyN-vircit| subhN-shubh| cArukaMtarUvaM-manohara kAnta rUpa, tthaa| nANAmaNipaMcavannaghaMTApaDAyapaDimaMDiyaggasiharaM-nAnA prakAra kI pAMca varNa vAlI maNiyoM, ghaNTA tathA patAkAoM se jisakA zikhara bhAga maMDita ho rahA hai, arthAt pAMca varNa kI maNiyoM, ghaNTiyoM aura dhvajA tathA patAkAoM se jisakA zikhara bhAga suzobhita ho rahA hai isa prakAra kii| paasaaiyN-praasaadiiy| darisaNijaMdarzanIya surUvaM-vaha zivikA sundara evaM surUpa vAlI hai| mUlArtha-tat pazcAt zakra devoM kA indra devarAja zanaiH 2 apane vimAna ko sthApita karatA hai, phira zanaiH 2 vimAna se nIce utaratA hai aura ekAnta meM jAkara vaikriya samudghAta karatA hai| usase nAnA prakAra kI maNiyoM tathA kanaka, ratnAdi se jaTita eka bahuta bar3e kAnta manohara rUpa
Page #485
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 450 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha vAle devachaMdaka kA nirmANa karatA hai| usa devachandaka ke madhya bhAga meM nAnA vidha maNi, kanaka, ratnAdi se khacita, zubha, cAru aura kAntarUpa eka vistRta pAdapITha yukta siMhAsana kA nirmANa kiyaa| usake pazcAt jahAM para zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra the vahAM vaha AyA aura Akara bhagavAna ko vandana - namaskAra kiyA aura zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko lekara devachandaka ke pAsa AyA aura dhIre-dhIre bhagavAna ko usa devachandaka meM sthita siMhAsana para baiThAyA aura unakA mukha pUrva dizA kI ora rkhaa| zatapAka aura sahastra pAka teloM se unake zarIra kI mAliza kI aura sugandhita dravya se zarIra ko udvartana karake zuddha nirmala jala se bhagavAna ko snAna karAyA, usake bAda eka lAkha kI kImata vAle viziSTa gozIrSa candanAdi kA unake zarIra para anulepana kiyA, usake bAda bhagavAna ko nAsikA kI vAyu se hilane vAle, tathA viziSTa nagaroM meM nirmita, pratiSThita vyaktiyoM dvArA prazaMsita aura kuzala kArIgaroM ke dvArA svarNatAra se vibhUSita, haMsa ke samAna zveta vastra yugala ko phnaayaa| phira hAra, arddhahAra pahanAe tathA ekAvalI hAra, laTakatI huI mAlAeM, kaTi sUtra, mukuTa aura ratnoM kI mAlAeM pahanAIM / tadanantara granthima, veSTima, purima aura saMghAtima ina cAra prakAra kI puSpa mAlAoM se kalpavRkSa kI bhAnti bhagavAna ko alaMkRta kiyaa| isa prakAra alaMkRta karane ke pazcAt indra ne punaH vaikriyasamudghAta kiyA aura usase candraprabhA nAma kI eka virAT sahastra vAhinI ziAvekA (pAlakI) kA nirmANa kiyaa| vaha zivikA IhAmRga, vRSabha, azva, magaramaccha, pakSI, bandara, hAthI, ruru, zarabha, camarI, zArdUla aura siMha Adi jIvoM tathA vanalatAoM evaM aneka vidyAdharoM ke yugala, yaMtra yoga Adi se citrita thii| sUrya jyoti ke samAna teja vAlI, tathA ramaNIya jagamagAtI huI, hajAroM citroM se yukta aura dedIpyamAna hone ke kAraNa manuSya usakI ora dekha nahIM sakatA thA, vaha svarNamaya zivikA motiyoM ke hAroM se suzobhita thI / usa para motiyoM kI suMdara mAlAeM jhUla rahI thIM tathA padmalatA, azokalatA, kundalatA evaM nAnA prakAra kI anya vana latAoM se citrita thii| pAMca prakAra ke varNoM vAlI maNiyoM, ghaMTiyoM aura dhvajA patAkAoM se usakA zikhara bhAga suzobhita ho rahA thaa| isa prakAra vaha zivikA darzanIya aura parama sundara thI / hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna kI dIkSA ke pUrva zakrendra dvArA kI gaI pravRtti kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| zakrendra ne uttara vaikriya karake eka devachandaka banAyA aura usa para siMhAsana banAkara bhagavAna ko baiThAyA aura zatapAka evaM sahasrapAka (sau yA hajAra viziSTa auSadhiyoM evaM jar3IbUTiyoM se banAyA gayA) tela se bhagavAna ke zarIra kI mAliza kI, sugandhita dravyoM se ubaTana kiyA aura usake bAda svaccha, nirmala evaM suvAsita jala se bhagavAna ko snAna kraayaa| usake pazcAt bhagavAna ko bahumUlya evaM zreSTha zveta vastra yugala pahanAyA' / aura vividha AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita karake hajAra vyaktiyoM dvArA uThAI jAne vAlI zakrendra dvArA banAI gaI vizAla zivikA (pAlakI) para bhagavAna ko baitthaayaa| usa 1 isase aisA pratIta hotA hai ki usa yuga meM puruSa silAI kiyA huA vastra kama pahanate the / upAsakadazAMga meM zrAvakoM kI vastra maryAdA meM rakhe gae vastroM meM kSoma yugala vastra kA ullekha milatA hai eka vastra pahanane ke lie aura dUsarA cAdara ke rUpa meM or3hane ke lie| anya mata ke graMthoM meM kRSNa ke lie pItAmbara kA ullekha milatA hai| yaha sUtra usa yuga kI vastra paramparA para prakAza DAlatA hai|
Page #486
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 451 taraha zakrendra ne apanI bhakti evaM zraddhA ko abhivyakta kiyaa| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki mahAna puruSoM kI sevA ke lie manuSya to kyA deva bhI sadA upasthita rahate haiN| ___kucha pratiyoM meM 'majAvei' ke pazcAt 'gandhakAsAehiM gAyAiM lUhei lUhittA' pATha bhI upalabdha hotA hai aura yaha zuddha evaM prAmANika pratIta hotA hai| isI taraha 'mullaM sayasahasseNaM tiyaDolatittieNaM' ke sthAna para 'palasayasahasseNaM tipalo lAbhitaeNaM' pATha bhI upalabdha hotA hai| isa viSaya meM kucha aura bAtoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiMmUlam- sIyA uvaNIyA jiNavarassa, jaramaraNavippamukkassa / osattamalladAmA , jlthlydivvkusumehiN||1|| siviyAi majhayAre, divvaM vrrynnruuvciNciyN| . sIhAsaNaM maharihaM, sapAyapIDhaM jinnvrss||2|| AlaiyamAlamauDo , bhAsurabuMdI vraabhrnndhaarii| khomiyavatthaniyattho, jassa ya mullaM syshssN||3|| * chadreNa u bhatteNaM, ajjhavasANeNa suMdareNa jinno| lesAhi.visujhaMto, Aruhai uttamaM sIyaM // 4 // sIhAsaNe niviTTho, sakkIsANA ya dohi paasehiN| vIyaMti cAmarAhiM, maNirayaNavicittadaMDAhiM // 5 // puTviM ukkhittA mANusehiM, sAhaTu romkuuvehi| pacchA vahaMti devA, surasurgrulnaagiNdaa||6|| purao surA vahati asurA puNa dAhiNaMmi paasNmi| avare vahaMti garulA nAgA puNa uttare paase||7|| vaNasaMDaM va kusumiyaM paumasaro vA jahA srykaale| sohai kusumabhareNaM, iya gagaNayalaM surgnnehiN||8|| siddhatthavaNaM va jahA kaNayAravaNaM va caMpayavaNaM vaa| sohai kusumabhareNaM iya gagaNayalaM surgnnehiN||9|| varapaDahabherijhallarisaMkhasayasahassiehiM tuurehi| gagaNayale dharaNiyale tUraninAo prmrmmo||10|| tatavitataM ghaNajhusiraM AujaM cauvvihaM bhuvihiiyN| vAiMti tattha devA, bahUhiM aanttttgsehiN||11||
Page #487
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 452 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha chAyA- zivikA upanItA, jinavarasya jraamrnnviprmuktsy| avasaktamAlyadAmA, jalasthalajadivyakusumaiH // 1 // zivikAyAM madhyabhAge, divyaM vrrtnruupprtibimbit|. siMhAsanaM mahArha, sapAdapIThaM jinvrsy||2|| alaMkRtamAlAmukuTaH, bhAsurazarIro vraabhrnndhaarii| parihitakSaumikavastraH, yasya ca mUlyaM shtshsrm||3|| SaSThena tu bhaktena, adhyavasAnena sundareNa jinH| lezyAbhiH vizuddhAntaH, Arohati uttamAM shivikaaN||4|| siMhAsane niviSTaH zakrezAnau ca dvAbhyAM paashrvaamyaam| vIjayataH cAmaraiH mnnirtnvicitrdnnddaiH||5|| pUrvam utkSiptA mAnuSaiH sNhRssttromkuupaiH| . pazcAd vahanti devAH, suraasurgruddnaagendraaH||6|| purataH surA vahanti asurAH punaH dakSiNe paaveN| apare vahanti garur3AH nAgAH punaruttare pArve // 7 // vanaSaMDa miva kusumitaM, padmasara iva yathA shrtkaale| zobhate kusumabhareNa, iti gaganatalaM surgnnaiH||8|| siddhArthavanamiva yathA, karNikAravanamiva cmpkvnmiv| zobhate kusumabhareNa, iti gaganatalaM surgnnaiH||9|| varapaTahabherijhallarIzaMkhazatasahastraiH tuuryH| . gaganatale dharaNItale, tUrya ninAdaH prmrmyH||10|| ," tatavitataM ghanajhuSiram, AtodyaM caturvidhaM bahuvidhaM vaa| vAdayante tatra devAH, bahubhiH Anartaka. shtaiH||11|| padArtha-jiNavarassa-jinezvara kii| jaramaraNaviSyamukkassa-jarA aura mRtyu se vimukti ke lie| siiyaa-shivikaa| uvaNIyA-lAI gii| jalathalayadivvakusumehi-usameM jala aura sthala meM utpanna hone vAle divya puSpoM ke samAna vaikriyalabdhi se utpanna kie gae puSpoM se| osattamalladAmA-gUMthI huI mAlAyeM bAndhI gii| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki vaikriyalabdhi janya puSpoM kI mAlAoM se vaha zivikA alaMkRta ho rahI hai| siviyAi-zivikA ke| majhayAre-madhya bhAga meN| jiNavarassa-jinezvara kaa| divvaM-divya tthaa| vararayaNarUvaciMcaiyaM-zreSTha ratnoM se pratibimbita tthaa| mhrihN-bhumuulyvaan|spaaypiiddhN-paad pIThikA shit| sIhAsaNaM-siMhAsana hai| arthAt zivikA ke madhya bhAga meM bhagavAna ke lie eka divya siMhAsana kA nirmANa kiyA gyaa| AlaiyamAlamauDo-mAlAoM tathA mukuTa se alaMkRta hone se|bhaasurbNdii-jinkaa zarIra dedIpyamAna
Page #488
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana ho rahA hai| varAbharaNadhArI-unhoMne zreSTha AbhUSaNoM ko dhAraNa kara rakhA hai| khomiyavatthaniyattho-jo kSaumikakapAsa se utpanna hue vastra ko pahane hue haiM y-aur| jss-jiskaa| mullN-muuly| sayasahassaM-eka lAkha hai| chaTTeNaM bhatteNaM-SaSTa bhakta ke sAtha tthaa|suNdrenn-sundr|ajjhvsaannenn-adhyvsaay aur|lesaahileshyaaoN se yukt|visujhNto-vishuddh aise| jiNo-jinendra bhgvaan|uttmNsiiyN-uttm zivikA meN|aaruhibaitthte haiM-zivikA gata siMhAsana para baiThate haiN| sIhAsaNe niviTTho-jaba bhagavAna zivikA meM rakhe hue siMhAsana para virAjamAna ho gae tb| ypunH| sakkIsANA-zakrendra aura iishaanendr| dohiM pAsehi-donoM aur| cAmarAhi-cAmaroM ko| vIyaMti-DhulAte haiN| maNirayaNavicittadaMDAhi-cAmaroM ke daNDa maNiratnAdi se citrita haiN| sAhaTuromakUvehi-jinake roma kUpa harSa vaza vikasita ho rahe haiM aise|maannusehi-mnussyoN ne| puttviNprthm| ukkhittA-usa zivikA ko uThAyA aur| pcchaa-piiche| devaa-dev| sura-vaimAnika dev| asura-asura kumAra dev| garula-garur3a kumAra dev| nAgiMdA-nAga kumAroM ke indr| vahaMti-uThAte haiN| cAroM dizAoM se jisa prakAra devoM ne zivikA ko uThAyA hai usakA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiMpurAo-pUrva dizA meN| surA-vaimAnika dev| vahaMti-uThAte haiN| punn-phir| asurA dAhiNaMmi pAsaMmi-dakSiNa dizA kI aura se asura kumAra deva uThAte haiN| avare-pazcima dizA meN| garulA-suvarNa kumAra dev| vahaMti-vahana karate haiN| punn-phir| nAgA uttare pAse-uttara dizA kI ora nAga kumAra deva vahana karate haiN| . v-jaise|kusumiyN-viksit huaa|vnnsNddN-vnssNdd zobhatA hai| vaa-yaa|jhaa-jaise| sarayakAlezarat kAla meN| kusumabhareNaM-vikasita puSpa samUha se yukt| paumasaro-padma srovr| sohai-suzobhita hotA hai| iya-isI prkaar| suragaNehi-devoM ke samUha se| gagaNayalaM-AkAza maMDala suzobhita ho rahA hai| v-athvaa| kusumabhareNaM-puSpoM ke samUha se| siddhatthavaNaM-sarasoM kA vn|jhaa-jaise| kaNiyAravaNaMkacanAra athavA kanera kA vn|vaa-athvaa| caMpayavaNaM-campaka vn|sohi-sushobhit hotA hai| iya-isI prkaar| gagaNayalaM-AkAza mNddl| suragaNehi-devoM ke samUha se zobhA pA rahA hai| varapaDaha-pradhAna ptth| bherii-bherii| jjhallarI-jhAMja eka prakAra kA vaadyntr| sNkh-shNkh| syshssehiN-laakhoN| tUrehi-vAdyoM-vAjantaroM se| gagaNayale-AkAza maMDala tthaa| dharaNiyale-avanI tl| tUraninAo-vAdyaMtroM ke zabdoM se| paramarammo-paramaramaNIka ho rahA hai| tattha-vahAM pr|ttvittN-tt-viinnaa Adi, vitata-mRdaMgAdi vaady|ghnn-taal aadi| jhusiraM-vaMza ora shNkhaadi| aaujN-vaadyntr| cauvvihaM-cAra prakAra ke athvaa| bahuvihIyaM-bahuta prakAra ke vAdyantara ko| devaa-dev| vAyaMti-bajAte haiM aur|bhuuhi-ve vividha prakAra ke AnaTTagasaehi-nATaka karane vAloM ke sAtha mUlArtha-jarA maraNa se vipramukta jinavara ke lie zivikA lAI gaI, jo ki jala aura sthala para paidA hone vAle zreSTha phUloM aura vaikriya labdhi se nirmita puSpa mAlAoM se alaMkRta thii| usa zivikA ke madhya meM pradhAna ratnoM se alaMkRta yathA yogya pAda pIThikAdi se yukta,
Page #489
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 454 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha jinendra deva ke lie siMhAsana kA nirmANa kiyA gayA thaa| jinendra bhagavAna mahAvIra eka lAkha rUpae kI kImata vAle kSauma yugala (kArpAsa) ke vastra ko dhAraNa kie hue the aura AbhUSaNoM, mAlAoM tathA mukuTa se alaMkRta the| . usa samaya prazasta adhyavasAya evaM lezyAoM se yukta bhagavAna SaSTa bhakta bele kI tapazcaryA grahaNa karake usa zivikA-pAlakI meM baitthe| jaba zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra zivikA para ArUr3ha hae to zakrendra aura IzAnendra zivikA ke donoM tarapha khar3e hokara maNiyoM se jaTita DaMDe vAlI cAmaroM ko bhagavAna ke Upara jhUlAne lge| saba se pahale manuSyoM ne harSa evaM ullAsa ke sAtha bhagavAna kI zivikA utthaaii| usake pazcAt deva, sura, asura, garur3a aura nAgendra Adi devoM ne use utthaayaa| zivikA ko pUrva dizA se sura-vaimAnika deva uThAte haiM, dakSiNa se asura kumAra, pazcima se garur3a kumAra aura uttara dizA se nAga kumAra uThAte haiN| usa samaya devoM ke Agamana se AkAza maMDala vaisA hI suzobhita ho rahA thA jaise khile hue puSpoM se yukta udyAna yA zarad Rtu meM kamaloM se bharA huA padma sarovara zobhita hotA hai| jisa prakAra se sarasoM, kacanAra tathA campaka vana phUloM se suhAvanA pratIta hotA hai, usI taraha usa samaya AkAza maMDala devoM se suzobhita ho rahA thaa| usa samaya paTaha, bherI, jhAMjha, zaMkha Adi zreSTha vAdiMtroM se guMjAyamAna AkAza evaM bhUbhAga bar3A hI manohara evaM ramaNIya pratIta ha usa samaya deva tata, vitata, ghana aura jhuSira ityAdi aneka taraha ke bAje bajA rahe the tathA vibhinna prakAra ke nRtya kara rahe the evaM nATaka dikhA ra hindI vivecana- prastuta gAthAoM meM yaha abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna deva nirmita sahasra vAhikA zivikA meM baiThe aura devoM evaM manuSyoM ne usa zivikA ko utthaayaaN| zakrendra aura IzAnendra usa zivikA ke donoM aura khar3e the aura bhagavAna ke Upara ratna evaM maNiyoM se vibhUSita DaMDoM se yukta camara jhulA rahe the| usa samaya deva evaM manuSya sabhI ke ceharoM para ullAsa evaM harSa parilakSita ho rahA thA aura Aja saba apane Apako dhanya mAna rahe the| jisa samaya bhagavAna zivikA meM baiThakara jA rahe the, usa samaya, deva, asura, kinnara, gandharva Adi bar3e harSa ke sAtha bAje bajA rahe the aura vibhinna prakAra ke nRtya kara rahe the| sArA vAtAvaraNa harSa evaM ullAsa se bharA huA thaa| ___ itane harSa evaM Ananda ke vAtAvaraNa meM bhI bhagavAna prazasta adhyavasAyoM ke sAtha zAnta baiThe hue the| usa samaya bhagavAna ne SaSTha bhakta-bele kA tapa svIkAra kara rakhA thaa| aba bhagavAna kI dIkSA se saMbaMdhita viSaya kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM- . mUlam- teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM je se hemaMtANaM paDhame mAse paDhame pakkhe maggasirabahule tassaNaM maggasirabahulassa dasamIpakkheNaMsuvvaeNaM divaseNaM
Page #490
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana vijaeNaM muhutteNaM hatthuttarAnakkhatteNaM jogovagaeNaM pAINagAmiNIe chAyAe biiyAe porisIe chaTTeNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM egasADagamAyAe caMdappabhAe siviyAe sahassavAhiNiyAe sadeva maNuyAsurAe parisAe samaNijamANe uttarakhattiyakuMDapurasaMnivesassa majhamajheNaM niggacchai 2 jeNeva nAyasaMDe ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ttA IsiM rayaNippamANaM acchoppeNaM bhUmibhAeNaM saNiyaM 2 caMdappabhaM siviyaM sahassavAhiNiM Thavei 2 ttA saNiyaM 2 caMdappabhAo sIyAo sahassavAhiNIo paccoyarai 2 ttA saNiyaM 2 puratthAbhimuhe sIhAsaNe nisIyai AbharaNAlaMkAraM omuai, tao NaM vesamaNe deve jannuvvAyapaDio bhagavao mahAvIrassa haMsalakkhaNeNaM paDeNaM AbharaNAlaMkAraM paDicchai, tao NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre dAhiNeNaM dAhiNaM vAmeNaM vAmaM paMcamuTThiyaM loyaM karei, taoNaM sakke deviMde devarAyA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jannuvAyapaDiyAe vairAmaeNaM thAleNaM kesAI paDicchai 2 aNujANesi bhaMtetti kaTu khIroyasAgaraM sAharai, taoNaM samaNe jAba loyaMkarittA siddhANaM namukkAraM karei 2 savvaM me akaraNijaM pAvakammati kaTu sAmAiyaM carittaM paDivajai 2 devaparisaM ca maNuyaparisaMca, AlikkhacittabhUyamiva tthvei| ___ chAyA- tasmin kAle tasmin samaye yaH sa hemantasya prathamo mAsaH prathamaH pakSaH mArgazIrSabahulaH tasya mArgazIrSabahulasya dazamIpakSe suvrate divase vijayamuhUrte hastottarAnakSatreNa yogopagate prAcInagAminyAM chAyAyAM dvitIyAyAM pauruSyAM SaSThena bhaktena apAnakena ekazATakamAdAya candraprabhAyAM zivikAyAM sahasravAhinyAM sadevamanujAsurayA pariSadA samanvIyamAnaH uttarakSatriyakuNDapurasannivezasya madhyaMmadhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya ca yatraiva jJAtakhaNDamudyAnaM tatraiva upAgacchati upAgatya ISat ralipramANam asparzena bhUmibhAgena zanaiH 2 candaprabhAM zivikAM sahasravAhinIM sthApayati sthApayitvA zanaiH 2 candaprabhAtaH zivikAtaH sahastravAhinikAtaH pratyavatarati pratyavatIrya zanaiH 2 pUrvAbhimukhaH siMhAsane niSIdati, AbharaNAlaMkAramavamuJcati, tato vaizramaNo devaH jAnupAdapatitaH bhagavato mahAvIrasya haMsalakSaNa paTena AbharaNAlaMkArAn pratIcchati, tataH zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH dakSiNena dakSiNaM vAmena vAmaM paJcamuSTikaM locaM karoti tataH zakro devendro devarAjaH zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya jAnupAdapatitaH vajramayena sthAlena kezAn pratIcchati pratIcchya anujAnIhi bhadanta iti kRtvA kSIrodakasAgare saMharate, tataH zramaNo yAvat locaM kRtvA siddhebhyaH namaskAraM karoti, kRtvA
Page #491
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 456 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha sarvaM me akaraNIyaM pApa karma, iti kRtvA sAmAyikaMcAritraM pratipadyate, pratipadya devapariSadaM ca manujapariSadaM ca Alekhya citrbhuutmivsthaapyti| padArtha- teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM-usa kAla aura usa samaya meN| je se-jo vh| hemaMtANaMhemantaRtu kA-zItakAla kaa| paDhame mAse-prathama maas| paDhame pakkhe-pahalA pkss| maggasirabahule-mArgazIrSa kA pahalA pakSa arthAt kRSNa pakSa kaa|nnN-vaakyaalNkaaraarthk hai| tss-us|mggsirbhulss-maargshiirss kRSNa pakSa ke| dasamI pakkheNaM-dazamI ke din|suvvennN-suvrt nAma vaale|divsennN-din meN|vijennN muhutteNaMvijaya muhUrta meM tthaa| hatthuttarAnakkhatteNaM-uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra ke saath| jogovagaeNaM-candramA kA yoga Ane pr|paaiinngaaminniie chAyAe-pUrva dizA gAmI chAyA ke hone pr|biiyaae porisIe-dvitIya prahara ke bIta jAne pr|apaannennN-nirjl-binaa pAnI ke| chaTTeNaM bhatteNaM-SaSTa bhakta do upavAsa se yukt| egasADagamAyAekevala eka devadUSya vastra ko lekr| caMdappabhAyAe-candraprabhA naamk| siviyAe-zivikA jo ki| sahassavAhiNIyAe-sahastra puruSoM se uThAI jA sakatI hai, usa meM baitthkr| sadevamaNuyAsurAe-deva, manuSya aura asura kumAroM kii| parisAe-pariSad ke saath|smnnijmaanne-niklte hue|uttr-khttiykuNddpursNnivesssuttr kSatriya kuNDapura sanniveza ke| majhamajheNaM-madhya 2 meM se hokr| niggacchai 2-nikalate haiM aura vahAM se nikala kr| jeNeva-jahAM pr| nAyasaMDe ujjANe-jJAta khaNDa nAmaka udyAna thaa| teNeva-vahAM pr| uvAgacchai 2 ttA-Ate haiM aura vahAM aakr|iisiN-thodd'ii sii|rynnippmaannN-haath prmaann|acchoppennN-uuNcii| bhUmibhAeNaMbhUmi bhAga se| saNiyaM 2-zanaiH 2 / caMdappabhaM-candraprabhA nAma kii| siviyN-shivikaa| sahassavAhiNiM-sahastra vAhinI ko| Thavei 2-sthApana karate haiM use sthApana karane ke bAda phir| saNiyaM 2-zanaiH 2 / caMdappabhAobhagavAna usa candraprabhA / siiyaao-shivikaa|shssvaahinniio-shsr vAhinI se| paccoruhai 2-nIce utarate haiM aura usa se utara kara phir| saNiyaM 2-zanaiH 2 / puratthAbhimuhe-pUrvAbhimukha hokr| sIhAsaNe-siMhAsana pr| nisIyai 2 tA-baiThate haiM usa para baiThane ke anntr| AbharaNAlaMkAraM-bhagavAna AbharaNa aura alaMkAroM ko| omuai-utArate haiN| NaM-vAkyAlaMkArArthaka hai| to-ttpshcaat| vesamaNe deve-vaizramaNa dev| jannuvAyapaDio-bhakti pUrvaka jAnu ko nIce kara vinaya puurvk| bhagavao mahAvIrassa-bhagavAna mahAvIra ke| AbharaNAlaMkAraM-AbharaNa aura alaMkAroM ko| haMsalakkhaNeNaM-haMsalakSaNa-haMsa ke samAna zveta ujjvala haMsa cinha yukt| paDeNaM-paTa ke dvaaraa| paDicchai-grahaNa karatA hai| tao nnN-tdnntr| smnne-shrmnn| bhgvNbhgvaan|mhaaviire-mhaaviir|daahinnennN-dkssinn hAtha se|daahinnN-dkssinn dizA ke|vaamennN-aur vAma hAtha se| vAma-vAma dizA ke kezoM kaa| paMcamuTThiyaM-pAMca mauSTika / loyaM karei-loca karate haiN| to-tdnntr| skke-shkr| deviNde-devendraadevraayaa-devraaj|smnnss-shrmnn|bhgvo-bhgvaan mahAvIrassa-mahAvIra ke| jannuvAyapaDiyAe-jAnu nIce karake caraNa kamaloM meM par3akara arthAt vinaya puurvk| viraamennN-vjrmy| . thAleNaM-thAla meN| kesAI-bhagavAna ke kezoM ko|pddicchi 2 tA-grahaNa karatA hai, vaha unheM grahaNa karake kahatA hai| bhaMte-he bhagavan ! aNujANesi-ApakI AjJA ho to maiM inheM grahaNa kruuN|ttikttu-aisaa kahakara una kezoM ko| khIroyasAgaraM-kSIrodadhi samudra meM le jaakr| sAharai-pravAhita kara detA hai| tao nnN-tdnntr| samaNe
Page #492
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 457 shrmnn| jaav-yaavt| loyaM karittA-locakara arthAt kezoM kA luMcana karake phir| siddhANaM-siddhoM ko| nmukkaarN-nmskaar| karei 2 ttA-karate haiM unheM namaskAra karake phir|me-mujhe|svvN-srv prakAra se|paavkmmNpaap krm| akaraNija-akaraNIya hai| tikaTu-aisA kahakara bhgvaan| sAmAiyaM carittaM-sAmAyika cAritra ko| paDivajai-grahaNa karate haiM aura sAmAyika cAritra ko grahaNa karake phira usa samaya bhagavAna ne| devaparisaM ca-deva pariSad aur|mnnuyprisN ca-manuja pariSad ko|aalikkhcittbhuuymiv-bhiit para likhe hue citra kI bhaaNti| Thavei-banA diyA arthAt bhagavAna ko dIkSita hote dekha kara devoM kI aura manuSyoM kI pariSadA bhitti-citra kI taraha ceSTA rahita stabdha sI ho gii| mUlArtha-usa kAla aura usa samaya meM jaba hemanta Rtu kA prathama mAsa prathamapakSa arthAt mArgazIrSa mAsa kA kRSNa pakSa thA, usakI dazamI tithi ke suvrata divasa vijaya muhUrta meM uttarA phAlgunI nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga Ane para pUrvagAminI chAyA aura dvitIya prahara ke bItane para nirjala-binA pAnI ke do upavAsoM ke sAtha eka mAtra devadUSya vastra ko lekara candraprabhA nAma kI sahasra vAhinI zivikA meM baitthe| usameM baiThakara ve deva manuSya tathA asura kumAroM kI pariSad ke sAtha uttara kSatriya kuNDapura sanniveza ke madhya 2 meM se hote hue jahAM jJAta khaNDa nAmaka udyAna thA vahAM para Ate haiN| vahAM Akara deva thor3I sI-hAtha pramANa UMcI bhUmi para bhagavAna kI zivikA ko ThaharA dete haiN| taba bhagavAna usameM se zanaiH 2 nIce utarate haiM aura pUrvAbhimukha hokara siMhAsana para baiTha jAte haiN| usake pazcAt bhagavAn apane AbharaNAlaMkAroM ko utArate haiM taba vaizramaNa deva bhakti pUrvaka bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM baiThakara unake AbharaNa aura alaMkAroM ko haMsa ke samAna zveta vastra meM grahaNa karatA hai| tat pazcAt bhagavAna ne dAhine hAtha se dakSiNa kI ora ke kezoM kA aura vAma kara se bAIM ora ke kezoM kA pAMca muSTika loca kiyA, taba devarAja zakrendra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM par3a kara ghuTanoM ko nIce Teka kara vajramaya thAla meM una kezoM ko grahaNa karatA hai aura he bhagavan ! ApakI AjJA ho, aisA kahakara una kezoM ko kSIrodadhi-kSIra samudra meM pravAhita kara detA hai| isake pazcAt bhagavAna siddhoM ko namaskAra karake sarvaprakAra ke sAvadyakarma kA parityAga karate hue sAmAyika cAritra grahaNa karate haiN| usa samaya deva aura manuSya donoM bhIta para likhe hue citra kI bhAMti avasthita ho gae, arthAt citravat nizceSTa ho ge| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna kI dIkSA ke sambandha meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaba bhagavAna kI zivikA jJAta khaNDa bagIce meM pahuMcI to bhagavAna usase nIce utara gae aura eka vRkSa ke nIce pUrva dizA kI ora muMha karake baiTha gae aura kramazaH apane sabhI vastrAbhUSaNoM ko utAra kara vaizramaNa deva ko dene lge| sabhI AbhUSaNoM ko utArane ke pazcAt mArgazIrSa kRSNA dazamI ko tRtIya prahara ke samaya vijaya muhUrta meM uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra kA candramA ke sAtha yoga hone para bhagavAna ne svayaM paJca muSTi luMcana karake siddha bhagavAna ko namaskAra karate hue sAmAyika cAritra grahaNa kiyaa| samasta sAvadya yogoM kA tyAga karake bhagavAna ne sAdhanA ke patha para kadama rkhaa| usa samaya bhagavAna ne kevala devadUSya vastra svIkAra kiyaa| bhagavAna ke kezoM ko zakrendra ne grahaNa kiyA aura unheM kSIrodadhi samudra meM visarjita kara diyaa|
Page #493
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 458 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha isa pATha se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki usa yuga meM bhI divasa, muhUrta evaM nakSatra Adi dekhane kI paramparA thii| aura paMca muSTi loca evaM alaMkAroM Adi ke utArane kA ullekha karake bhagavAna kI sahiSNuttA, tyAga evaM tapa bhAvanA ko dikhAyA hai| kucha pratiyoM meM jannuvAyapaDiyAe' ke sthAna para 'bhattuvvAyapaDiyAe' pATha upalabdha hotA hai| bhagavAna kI dIkSA ke samaya vAtAvaraNa ko zAnta banAe rakhane ke lie indra ke dvArA sabhI vAdiMtroM ko banda karane kA Adeza dene kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiMmUlam-divvo maNussaghoso, turiyaninAo ya skkvynnennN| khippAmeva nilukko, jAhe paDivajai carittaM // 1 // paDivajittu carittaM ahonisaM svvpaannbhuuyhiyN| sAha? lomapulayA savve devA nisaamiNti||2|| chAyA- divyo manuSyaghoSaH, tUryaninAdazca shkrvcnen| kSiprameva nirluptaH, yadA pratipadyate critrm||1|| pratipadya caritraM aharnizaM srvpraannibhuuthitm| saMhRtya romapulakAH sarve devA nishaamyNti||2|| . padArtha-jAhe-jaba bhgvaan| carittaM-cAritra ko|pddivjji-grhnn karane lage to| divvo-devoM ke zreSTha zabda tthaa| maNussaghoso-manuSyoM ke shbd|y-aur| turiyaninAo-vAjantaroM ke shbd|skkvynnennNshkrendr ke vacana se| khippAmeva-zIghra hii| nilukko-banda kara die ge| ___ carittaM-cAritra ko| paDivajittu-grahaNa krke|ahonisN-raat-din|svvpaannbhuuyhiyN-bhgvaan ne sarva prANa,bhUta, jIvoM ke hita ke lie cAritra grahaNa kiyaa| sAhaTulomapulayA-jinakI roma rAjI pulakita ho rahI hai aise| savve devA-sabhI dev| nisAmiMti-ise sunate haiM arthAt saharSa zravaNa karate haiM mUlArtha-jisa samaya bhagavAna sAmAyika cAritra grahaNa karane lage, usa samaya zakrendra kI AjJA se sabhI vAdiMtroM Adi se hone vAle zabda banda kara die ge| sAmAyika cAritra grahaNa karake bhagavAna rAta-dina saba prANiyoM ke hita meM saMlagna hue, arthAt ve sabhI prANiyoM kI rakSA karane lge| sabhI devoM ne harSita bhAva se yaha sunA ki bhagavAna ne saMyama svIkAra kara liyA hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta ubhaya gAthAoM meM yaha abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai ki jisa samaya bhagavAna sAmAyika cAritra grahaNa karane lage usa samaya zakrendra ne sabhI prakAra ke vAdiMtroM ko banda karane kA Adeza diyA aura usake Adeza se sabhI deva evaM mAnava zAnta citta se bhagavAna ke cAritra grahaNa karane ke . uddezya ko sunane lge| isa meM yaha spaSTa batAyA gayA hai ki cAritra sarva prANiyoM kA hitakAraka hai, prANimAtra ke prati maitrIbhAva ko abhivyakta karane tathA prANimAtra kI rakSA karane ke uddezya se hI sAdhaka sAdhanA ke yA sAdhutva ke patha para kadama rakhatA hai|
Page #494
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 459 * samasta sAvadya yogoM kA tyAga karake saMyama svIkAra karate hI bhagavAna ko caturtha manaH paryava jJAna ho gayA, isa kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- taoNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa sAmAiyaM khaovasamiyaM carittaM paDivannassa maNapajavaNANe nAmaM nANe samuppanne aDDAijehiM dIvahiM dohi ya samuddehiM sannINaM paMciMdiyANaM pajattANaM viyattamaNasANaM maNogayAiM bhAvAiM jaannei| . chAyA- tataH zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya sAmAyikaM kSAyopazamikaM caritraM pratipannasya manaHparyavajJAnaM nAma jJAnaM samutpannaM, arddhatRtIye dvIpe dvayoH ca samudrayoH saMjJinAM paJcendriyANAM paryAptAnAM vyaktamanasAM manogatAn bhAvAn jaanaati| padArtha- nnN-praagvt| tao-tat pshcaat| smnnss-shrmnn| bhgvo-bhgvaan| mahAvIrassamahAvIra ko| saamaaiyN-saamaayik|khovsmiyN-kssaayopshmik| crittN-caaritr| paDivannassa-grahaNa karate hii|mnnpjvnaanne-mnH paryAya jnyaan|naam-naam kaa| naanne-jnyaan| samuppanne-utpanna huA, usa jJAna se bhgvaan| addddhaaijehiN-addh'aaii| dIvahiM-dvIpoM meN| y-aur|dohiN samuddehi-do samudroM meN|snniinnN-mnyukt|pjttaannNpryaapt| pNciNdiyaannN-pnycendriy| viyattamaNasANaM-vyakta mana vAloM ke|mnnogyaaiN-mnogt|bhaavaaiN-bhaavoN ko|jaannei-jaante haiN| mUlArtha-kSAyopazamika sAmAyika cAritra grahaNa karate hI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko manaH paryAya jJAna utpanna huaa| jisake dvArA ve ar3hAI dvIpa, do samudroM meM sthita saMjJIparyApta paJcendriya jIvoM ke manogata bhAvoM ko spaSTa jAnane lge| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM manaH paryAya jJAna kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isa jJAna se vyakti ar3hAI dvIpa aura do samudroM meM sthita paryApta sannI paJcendriya jIvoM ke manogata bhAvoM ko jAna sakatA hai jisa samaya bhagavAna ne sAmAyika cAritra svIkAra kiyA usI samaya unheM yaha jJAna prApta ho gayA aura ve mana vAle prANiyoM ke mAnasika bhAvoM ko dekhane jAnane lge| isa se yaha spaSTa ho gayA ki manaH paryAya jJAna kSetra evaM viSaya kI dRSTi se sasIma hai aura isase unhIM prANiyoM ke mAnasika bhAvoM ko jAnA jA sakatA hai, jina ke mana hai| kyoMki mana vAle prANI hI spaSTa rUpa se mAnasika cintana kara sakate haiN| ataH unake cintana se manovargaNA ke pudgaloM ke banate hue AkAroM ke dvArA unake cintana kA, unake mAnasika vicAroM kA spaSTa paricaya mila jAtA hai| .. isa meM dUsarI bAta yaha batAI gaI hai ki sAmAyika cAritra kI prApti kSayopazama bhAva meM huI hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA grahaNa kSAyopazamika bhAva meM hI kiyA jA sakatA hai, audayika bhAva meM nhiiN| kyoMki samyagjJAna pUrvaka kI gaI AdhyAtmika kriyAeM hI samyag hotI haiM aura samyag jJAna kSayopazama bhAva meM hI prApta hotA hai| ataH sAmAyika cAritra ko kSAyopazamika bhAva meM mAnA
Page #495
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 460 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha gayA hai| ___ bhagavAna ne dIkSA grahaNa karane ke pazcAt jo abhigraha grahaNa kiyA, usakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- tao NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre pavvaie samANe mittanAisayaNasaMbaMdhivaggaM paDivisajjei, 2 ttA imaM eyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigiNhaibArasa vAsAiM vosaTThakAe ciyattadehe je kei uvasaggA samuppajati taMjahAdivvA vA mANussA vA tericchiyA vA, te savve uvasagge samuppanne samANe samma sahissAmi khamissAmi ahiyaasissaami| chAyA- tataH zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH pravrajitaH san mitrajJAtisvajanasambandhivarga prativisarjayati prativisarmya imaM etadpaMabhigrahaM abhigRhAti, dvAdaza varSANi vyutsRSTakAyaH tyaktadehaH ye kecid upasargAH samutpadyante, tadyathA-divyAH vA mAnuSyA vA tairizcikA vA tAn sarvAn upasargAn samutpannAn sataH samyak sahiSye kSamiSye adhishissye| padArtha-NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| to-tdnntr|smnne-shrmnn|bhgvN-bhgvaan mhaaviire-mhaaviir| pavvaie samANe-pravrajita-dIkSita hone pr| mittanAi-mitra jJAti aur|synnsNbNdhivggN-svjn sambandhi varga ko| paDivisajjei-visarjita krke| imN-yh| eyArUvaM-etAdRza isa prakAra ke|abhiggh-abhigrh-prtijnyaa vizeSa ko| abhigiNhai-grahaNa karate haiN| bArasa vAsAiM-bAraha varSa prynt| vosaTThakAe-kAyA zarIra kA vyutsarga tthaa|ciyttdehe-shriir gata mamatva ko chor3ate hue|je kei-jo koI bhii|uvsggaa-upsrg| samuppajaMtiutpanna hogaa| taMjahA-jaise ki| divvA vaa-devsmbndhi| mANussA vA-athavA manuSya smbndhi| tericchiyA vA-athavA tiryaMca sambandhiA te savve-una sbhii| uvasagge-upasargoM ke| samuppanne samANe-utpanna hone para una saba ko| samma-samyak prakAra se| sahissAmi-sahana kruuNgaa|khmissaami-kssmaa kruuNgaa|ahiyaasissaamikhed rahita ho kara sahana kruuNgaa| mUlArtha-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pravrajita hone ke pazcAt apane mitra jJAti aura svajana sambandhi varga ko visarjita kiyA aura una saba ke cale jAne ke bAda bhagavAna ne isa prakAra kA abhigraha dhAraNa kiyA ki maiM Aja se lekara bAraha varSa taka apane zarIra para mamatva nahIM rakhUgA aura deva, manuSya aura tiryaMca sambandhi jo bhI upasarga utpanna hoMge, una sabhI upasargoM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karUMgA, sadA kSamA bhAva rakhUgA, aura sthiratA pUrvaka una kaSToM para vijaya prApta karUMgA arthAt unake sahana karane meM kisI prakAra se khina evaM aprasanna nahIM houuNgaa| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI mahAn sAdhanA evaM sahiSNutA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| bhagavAna ne dIkSA grahaNa karate hI apane zarIra para se sarvathA Asakti haTA dii| unhoMne yaha pratijJA grahaNa kI ki maiM 12 varSa taka arthAt sarvajJatA prApta nahIM hone taka deva-dAnava, mAnava aura tiryaJca
Page #496
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 461 pazu, pakSI evaM kSudra jantuoM dvArA hone vAle kisI bhI parISaha kA, upasarga kA pratikAra nahIM karUMgA, Ane vAle samasta kaSToM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karUMgA, saba prANiyoM ke prati kSamA evaM maitrI bhAva rkhuugaa| apane ko kaSTa dene vAle kisI bhI prANI ke ahita kA saMkalpa nahIM kruuNgaa| vastutaH yaha bhAvanA unakI utkaTa sAdhanA evaM mahAn zakti kI paricAyaka hai| isI viziSTa zakti ke kAraNa Apa varddhamAna evaM zramaNatva se Age bar3hakara mahAvIra bne| bhagavAna kI mahAvIratA prANiyoM ko daNDe se dabAne meM nahIM, pratyuta mahAn kaSToM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahane, dukhoM kI saMtapta dopaharI meM bhI zAnta evaM aTala bhAva se Atma cintana meM saMlagna rahane, AtatAyiyoM ko bhI mitra samajha kara unheM kSamA karane tathA rAga-dveSa evaM kaSAya rUpa AdhyAtmika zatruoM kA nAza karane meM thii| - isa prakAra aneka upasargoM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karate hue bhagavAna vihAra karate haiM, unakI vihAra caryA kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- taoNaM sa0 bha0 mahAvIre imaM eyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigiNhittA vosaTThacattadehe divase muhuttasese kummAragAmaM smnnuptte| - chAyA- tataH zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH, imam etadpam abhigraham abhigRhya vyutsRSTatyaktadehaH divase muhUrtazeSe kumAragrAmaM smnupraaptH| padArtha-NaM-vAkyAlaMkArArthaka hai| tao-tat pshcaat| smnne-shrmnn|bhgvN-bhgvaan| mhaaviiremhaaviir|im-yh| eyaaruuvN-etaadRgruup|abhiggh-abhigrh-prtijnyaa vizeSa ko|abhiginnhittaa-grhnn krke| vosaTThacattadehe-jisane zarIra ke mamatva aura deha kA saMskAra karane kA bhI tyAga kara diyA hai| muhuttasese divase-eka muhUrta dina ke rahane pr|kummaargaam-kumaar nAmaka grAma ko|smnnuptte-praapt hue-phuNce| mUlArtha-zarIra para se mamatva tyAga ke abhigraha se yukta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jisa dina dIkSA grahaNa kI, usI dina ve zAma ko eka muhUrta (48 minaTa) dina rahate kumAra grAma phuNce| ... hindI vivecana- isameM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna ne jisa dina dIkSA grahaNa kI usI dina pahalA vihAra kumAra grAma kI ora kiyA aura sUryAsta se eka muhUrta (48 minaTa) pahale kumAra grAma pahuMca ge| vihAra ke samaya bhagavAna kI kyA vRtti thI, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- tao NaM sa0 bha0 ma0 vosaTThacattadehe aNuttareNaM AlaeNaM aNuttareNaM vihAreNaM evaM saMjameNaM paggaheNaM saMvareNaM taveNaM baMbhaceravAseNaM khaMtIe muttIe samiIe guttIe tuTThIe ThANeNaM kameNaM sucariyaphalanivvANamuttimaggeNaM appANaM bhAvemANe vihri| chAyA- tataH zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH vyutsRSTatyaktadehaH anuttareNa Alayena anuttareNa vihAreNa evaM saMyamena pragraheNa saMvareNa tapasA brahmacaryavAsena kSAntyA muktyA samityA guptayA
Page #497
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 462 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha tuSTyA sthAnena krameNa sucaritaphalanirvANamuktimArgeNa AtmAnaM bhAvayan viharati / padArtha - NaM-vAkyAlaMkArArthaka meM hai| tao - tadanantara / sa0 bha0 ma0 zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra / vosaTThacattadehe jisa ne deha ke mamatva aura zarIra ke saMskAra kA parityAga kiyA huA hai| aNuttareNaM- pradhAna athavA anupm| AlaeNaM-strI, pazu, paMDaka (napuMsaka) Adi se rahita vasatI ke sevana se / aNuttareNaM-pradhAnaanupama / vihAreNaM - vihAra se / evaM isI prakAra / saMjameNaM- anupama saMyama se| paggaheNaM-anupama prayatna se / saMvareNaManupama saMvara se| taveNaM - anupama tapa se / baMbhaceravAseNaM - anupama brahmacarya vAsa / khaMtIe - anupama kSamA / muttI - anupama nirlobhAse / samiIe-: e- anupama samiti se| guttIe - anupama gupti se / tuTThIe - anupama tuSTi se / ThANeNaM- - eka sthAna meM kAyotsargAdi karake dhyAna karane se| kameNaM anupama kriyAnuSThAna karane se / sucariyaphalanivvANa-muttimaggeNaM sadAcaraNa se jisakA phala nirvANa hai, aura mukti jisakA lakSaNa hai tathA jJAna darzana aura cAritra rUpa mukti mArga ke sevana se yukta hokr| appANaM- AtmA ko / bhAvemANe- bhAvita kara hue| viharai-vicarate haiN| 1 mUlArtha --tadanantara zarIra ke mamatva aura saMskAra kA parityAga karane vAle zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra anupama vasatI ke sevana se, anupama vihAra se, evaM anupama saMyama, saMvara, tapa, brahmacarya, kSamA, nirlobhatA, samiti, gupti, santoSa, kAyotsargAdi sthAna aura anupama kriyAnuSThAna se tathA saccarita ke phala rUpa nirvANa aura mukti mArga-jJAna darzana cAritra ke sevana se yukta hokara AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarate haiN| hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI mahAn evaM vizuddha sAdhanA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| ve sadA nirdoSa, prAsuka evaM eSaNIya sthAnoM meM Thaharate the aura ve IryA ke sabhI doSoM se nivRtta hokara sadA apramatta bhAva se vihAra karate the aura utkRSTa tapa, saMyama, samiti - gupti, kSamA, svAdhyAyakAyotsarga Adi se AtmA ko zuddha banAte hue vicara rahe the / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kA pratyeka kSaNa AtmA ko rAga-dveSa evaM karma bandhanoM se sarvathA mukta unmukta banAne meM lagatA thaa| bhagavAna kI sahiSNutA kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - evaM vA viharamANassa je kei uvasaggA samuppajjaMti divvA vA mANussA vA tiricchiyA vA, te savve uvasagge samuppanne samANe aNAuleM avvahie addINamANase tivihamaNavayaNakAyagutte sammaM sahai, khamai titikkhar3a ahiyAsei // chAyA - evaM vA viharamANasya ye kecit upasargAH samutpadyante divyA vA mAnuSyA vA tairizcikA vA tAn sarvAn upasargAn samutpannAn sataH anAkulaH avyathitaH adInamAnasa: trividhamanovacanakAyaguptaH samyak sahate kSamate titikSate adhyAste / padArtha - evaM - isa prakAra kA / vA samuccaya artha meM AyA hai| viharamANassa- vicarate hue bhagavAna
Page #498
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 463 ko| je kei-jo koii| uvsggaa-upsrg| samuppajaMti-utpanna hote haiN| divvA vA-deva smbndhi| mANussA vA-athavA manuSya smbndhi| tiricchiyA vA-tiryak smbndhi| te-un| svve-sb| uvasagge-upasargoM ko| samuppanne samANe-prApta hone para unheN| aNAule-anAkulatA se-zAnta citta se| avvahie-sthiratA puurvk| addINamANase-adIna citta hokara tthaa|tivihmnnvykaaygutte-mn vacana aura kAyA se gupta hokr|smmsmyk prakAra se| sahai-una upasargoM ko sahana karate haiN|khmi-upsrg pradAtAoM ko kSamA karate haiN| titikkhaiadIna mana se sahana karate haiN| ahiyAsei-nizcala bhAvoM se sahana karate haiN| - mUlArtha-isa prakAra vicarate hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko deva, manuSya aura tiryaMca sambandhi jo koI bhI upasarga prApta hue ve una saba upasargoM ko kheda rahita binA dInatA ke samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karate rhe| aura ve mana-vacana tathA kAyA se gupta hokara una upasargoM ko bhalI-bhAnti sahana karate aura upasarga dAtAoM ko kSamA karate tathA sahiSNutA aura sthira bhAvoM se una para vijaya prApta karate the| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna kI sahiSNutA, kSamA evaM AdhyAtmika sAdhanA ke vikAsa kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| ve sadA samabhAva pUrvaka vicarate the| kabhI bhI kaSToM se vicalita nahIM hue aura na bhayaMkara vedanA dene vAle vyakti ke prati unhoMne dveSa bhAva rkhaa| ve kSamA ke avatAra pratyeka prANI ko tana, mana aura vacana se kSamA hI karate rhe| vaha abhaya kA devatA saba prANiyoM ko abhaya dAna detA rhaa| yahI bhagavAna mahAvIra kI sAdhanA thI ki duHkha dene vAle ke prati dveSa mata rakho, saba ke prati maitrI bhAva rakho, saba ko kSamA do aura Ane vAle duHkha-sukha ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana kro| ___ isa mahAn sAdhanA evaM ghora tapazcaryA ke dvArA rAga-dveSa evaM cAra ghAtika karmoM kA kSaya karake bhagavAna ne kevala jJAna, kevala darzana ko prApta kiyaa| isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM - mUlam- tao NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa eeNaM vihAreNaM viharamANassa bArasa vAsA vIikkaMtA, terasamassa yavAsassa pariyAe vaTTamANassa je se gimhANaM ducce mAse cautthe pakkhe vaisAhasuddhe tassa NaM vesAhasuddhassa dasamIpakkheNaM suvvaeNaM divaseNaM vijaeNaM muhutteNaM hatthuttarAhiM nakkhatteNaM jogovagaeNaM pAINagAmiNIe chAyAe viyattAe porisIe jaMbhiyagAmassa nagarassa bahiyA naIe ujjuvAliyAe uttarakUle sAmAgassa gAhAvaissa kaTThakaraNaMsi uDDhaMjANU ahosirassa jhANakoTTovagayassa veyAvattassa ceiyassa uttarapuracchime disIbhAge sAlarukkhassa adUrasAmaMte ukkuDuyassa godohiyAe AyAvaNAe AyAvemANassa chaTheNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM sukkajjhANaMtariyAe vaTTamANassa nivvANe kasiNe paDipunne avvAhae nirAvaraNe aNaMte aNuttare
Page #499
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 464 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha kevalavaraNANadaMsaNe smuppnne| chAyA- tataH zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya etena vihAreNa viharamANasya dvAdaza varSA vyatikrAntAH trayodazasya ca varSasya paryAye vartamAnasya yo'sau grISmasya dvitIyo mAsaH caturthaH pakSaH vaizAkhazuklaH tasya vaizAkhazuklasya dazamIpakSe suvrate divase vijaye muhUrte hastottareNa nakSatreNa yogopagate prAcInagAminyAM chAyAyAM vyaktAyAM pauruSyAm(pAzcAtyapauruSyAM) jRmbhikagrAmasya nagarasya bahistAt nadyAH RjuvAlukAyAH uttarakUle zyAmAkasya gRhapateH UrdhvaMjAnuadhaHzirasaH dhyAnakoSThopagatamya vyAvRttasya caityasya uttarapaurastye digbhAge zAlavRkSasya adUrasAmante utkuTukasya godohikayA AtApanayA AtApayataH SaSThena bhaktena apAnakena zukladhyAnAntare vartamAnasya nirvANe kRtsne pratipUrNe avyAhate nirAvaraNe anante anuttare kevalavarajJAnadarzane smutpnne| padArtha- NaM-vAkyAlaMkArArthaka hai| to-tdnntr| smnnss-shrmnn| bhgvo-bhgvaan| mahAvIrassa-mahAvIra ko| eeNaM-isa prakAra ke| vihAreNaM-vihAra se|vihrmaannss-vicrte huoM ko| bArasa vAsA-dvAdaza vrss| vIikkaMtA-vyatIta ho ge| y-punH|tersmss-terhveN| vAsassa-varSa ke|priyaae-mdhy meN| vaTTamANassa-vartate hue| je-jo| se-yh| gimhANaM-grISma Rtu ke| ducce mAse-dUsare mAsa meN| cautthe pakkhe-caturtha pakSa meN| vaisAhasuddhe-vaizAkha zukla pakSa meN| nnN-praagvt| tss-us| vesAhasuddhassa (pakkhassa) -vaizAkha zukla pakSa ko| dasamI pakveNaM-dazamI ke din| 'suvvaeNaM divaseNaM-suvrata nAmaka divasa meN| vijaeNaM muhutteNaM-vijaya muhUrta meN| hatthuttarAhiM nakkhatteNaM-uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra ke saath| jogovagaeNaM-candramA kA yoga Ane pr|paaiinngaaminniie chAyAe-dina ke pichale prahara meN|viyttaae porisIeviyata nAma vAlI paurUSI ke Ane para arthAt pAzcAtya pauruSI meN|jNbhiygaamss-jRmmkgraam nAma ke| nagarassanagara ke| bhiyaa-baahr| ujjuvAliyAe-RjU vAlukA naamk| naIe-nadI ke| uttarakUle-uttara taTa pr| sAmAgassa-zyAmAka nAma ke| gAhAvaissa-gRhapati ke| kaTThakaraNaMsi-kSetra meN| uDDhajANuahosirassaUpara ko jAnu aura nIce ko sira isa prkaar|jhaannkotttthovgyss-dhyaan rUpI koSTa meM praviSTa hue bhagavAna ko| veyAvattassa-vaiyAvRtya naamk| ceiyassa-caitya-yakSa maMdira ke| uttarapuracchime disIbhAge-uttara pUrva dig bhAga arthAt IzAna koNa meN| sAlarukkhassa-zAla vRkSa ke|aduursaamNte-n ati dUra na ati smiip| ukkuDuyassautkuTuka aur| godohiyAe-godohika Asana se| aataavnnaae-aataapnaa| AyAvemANassa-lete hue| apANaeNaM-nirjala-pAnI rhit| chaTheNaM bhatteNaM-SaSThabhakta-do upavAsa puurvk| sukkajjhANaM tariyAezukla dhyAna meN| vaTTamANassa-Arur3ha hue bhagavAna ko| nivvaanne-nirdoss| kasiNe-saMpUrNa artha kA graahk| pddipunne-prtipuurnn| avvAhae-vyAghAta rhit| nirAvaraNe-AvaraNa rhit| annNte-annt| aNuttare-saba se prdhaan| kevalavaranANadaMsaNe-sarva zreSTha kevala jJAna aura kevala drshn| samuppanne-utpanna hue| mUlArtha-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko isa prakAra ke vihAra se vicarate hue bAraha varSa vyatIta ho ge| terahaveM varSa ke madhya meM grISma Rtu ke dUsare mAsa aura cauthe pakSa meM arthAt vaizAkha
Page #500
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 465 paJcadaza adhyayana zuklA dazamI ke dina suvrata nAmaka divasa meM vijaya muhUrta meM, uttarA phAlgunI nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga Ane para dina ke pichale prahara, jRmbhaka grAma nagara ke bAhara Rju bAlikA nadI ke uttara taTa para,zyAmAka gRhapati ke kSetra meM vaiyAvRtya nAmaka yakSa mandira ke IzAna koNa meM zAla vRkSa ke kucha dUrI para UMce goDe aura nIcA zira kara ke dhyAna rUpa koSTa meM praviSTa hue tathA utkuTuka aura godohika Asana se sUrya kI AtApanA lete hue, nirjala chaTTha bhakta tapa yukta zukla dhyAna dhyAte hue bhagavAna ko nirdoSa, sampUrNa, pratipUrNa, nirvyAghAta, nirAvaraNa, anaMta, anuttara, sarvapradhAna kevala jJAna aura kevala darzana utpanna huaa| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhanA ke bAraha varSa kucha mahIne bItane para vaizAkha zuklA 10 ko jRmbhaka grAma ke bAhara, Rju bAlikA nadI ke taTa para, zyAmAka gRhapati ke kSetra (kheta) meM, jahAM jIrNa vyantarAyatana thA, dina ke caturtha prahara meM, suvrata nAmaka dina, vijaya muhurta evaM uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra kA candra ke sAtha yoga hone para ikkaDu aura goduha Asana se zukla dhyAna meM saMlagna bhagavAna ne rAga-dveSa evaM jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura antarAya ina cAra ghAtika karmoM kA sarvathA kSaya karake kevala jJAna, kevala darzana ko prApta kiyaa| . prastuta prasaMga meM muhUrta Adi ke varNana se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki usa samaya laukika paMcAMga kI jyotiSa gaNanA ko svIkAra kiyA jAtA thaa| grAma, nadI Adi ke nAma ke sAtha deza (prAnta) ke nAma kA ullekha kara diyA jAtA to vartamAna meM usa sthAna kA patA lagAne meM kaThinAI nahIM hotI aura isase logoM meM sthAna sambandhI bhrAntiyAM nahIM phailatIM aura aitihAsikoM meM vibhinna matabheda paidA nahIM hotaa| parantu isameM deza kA nAmollekha nahIM hone se yaha pATha vidvAnoM ke lie cintanIya evaM vicAraNIya hai| kevala jJAna ke sAmarthya kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - se bhagavaM arahaM jiNe kevalI savvannU savvabhAvadarisI sadevamaNuyAsurassa logassa pajjAe jANaI, taM-AgaiM gaI ThiiMcavaNaM uvavAyaM bhuttaM pIyaM kaDaM paDiseviyaM AvikammaM rahokammaM laviyaM kahiyaM maNomANasiyaM savvaloe savvajIvANaM savvabhAvAiM jANamANe pAsamANe evaM ca NaM vihri|| chAyA- sa bhagavAn arhan jinaH kevalI sarvajJaH sarvabhAvadarzI sadevamanujAsurasya lokasya paryAyAn jAnAti, tadyathA-AgatiM gatiM sthitiM cyavanaM upapAtaM bhuktaM pItaM kRtaM pratisevitaM AviHkarma rahaHkarma lapitaM kathitaM manomAnasikaM sarvaloke sarvajIvAnAM sarvabhAvAn jAnan pazyan evaM ca vihrti-vicrti| pdaarth-se-vh| bhgvN-bhgvaan| arhN-arhn-puujy| jiNe-jina-rAga-dveSa ko jItane vaale| kevalI-sampUrNa jJAna vaale| savvannU-sarvajJa-saba kucha jAnane vaale| savvabhAvadarisI-sarva bhAvoM-padArthoM ko 1 zukla dhyAna ke cAra bheda haiM -pRthakatvavitarka savicAra, 2 ekatvavitarkaavicAra, 3 sUkSma kriyA'pratipatti aura, 4 ucchinnkriyaa'nivrti| isameM se bhagavAna pahale do bhedoM ke cintana meM, dhyAna meM saMlagna the| - AcArAMga vRtti
Page #501
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 466 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha dekhane vaale|sdevmnnuyaasurss-dev, manuSya aura asura kumAra devoM ke logassa-tathA sarva loka ke|pjaaepryaayoN ko| jANai-jAnate haiN| taMjahA-jaisA ki AgaiM-jIvoM kI Agati ko| gaiM-gati ko| ThiiM-sthiti ko| cavaNaM-cyavana arthAt devaloka meM devoM ke cyavana ko| uvavAyaM-upapAta arthAt nArakI aura deva ke janma sthAna ko|bhuttN-khaady| pIyaM-peya padArthoM ko| kaDaM-kie hue kArya ko arthAt cauryAdi karma ko| paDiseviyaMmaithunAdi sevana ko| Avikamma-prakaTa kArya ko| rahokamma-gupta kArya ko| laviyaM-pralApa karate hue ko| kahiyaM-gupta vArtA ko|mnnomaannsiyN-jiivoN ke citta aura mana ke bhAvoM ko| savvaloe-sarva loka ke viSaya ko| savvajIvANaM-sarva jIvoM ke| savvabhAvAI-sarva bhAvoM ko| jANamANe-jAnate hue| pAsamANe-dekhate hue| evaM-isa prkaar| viharai-vicarate haiN| ca nnN-praagvt| mUlArtha-ve bhagavAna arhat, jina, kevalI, sarvajJa, sarvabhAvadarzI, deva, manuSya aura asurakumAra tathA loka ke sabhI paryAyoM ko jAnate haiM, jaise ki-jIvoM kI Agati, gati, sthiti, cyavana, utpAda tathA unake dvArA khAe pIe-gae padArthoM evaM unake dvArA sevita prakaTa evaM gupta sabhI kriyAoM ko tathA antara rahasyoM ko evaM mAnasika cintana ko pratyakSa rUpa se jAnate-dekhate haiN| ve sampUrNa loka meM sthita sarva jIvoM ke sarva bhAvoM ko tathA samasta pudgaloM-paramANuoM ko jAnate dekhate hue vicarate haiN| ... hindI vivecana- isameM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna samasta lokAloka ko tathA loka meM sthita samasta jIvoM ko, unakI paryAyoM ko, saMsArI jIvoM ke pratyeka prakaTa evaM gupta kAryoM tathA vicAroM ko tathA ananta-ananta paramANuoM evaM una se nirmita pudgaloM evaM unakI paryAyoM ko jAnate-dekhate haiN| unake jJAna meM duniyA kA koI bhI padArtha chipA huA nahIM hai| loka ke sAtha-sAtha aloka meM sthita ananta AkAza pradezoM ko bhI ve jAnate dekhate haiN| kevala jJAna evaM kevala darzana saMpanna AtmA ko arhanta, jina, sarvajJa, sarvadarzI Adi kahate haiN| kevala jJAna kA artha hai- vaha jJAna jo padArthoM kI jAnakArI ke lie pUrvavartI mati, zruta, avadhi evaM manaH paryAya cAroM jJAnoM meM se kisI kI apekSA nahIM rakhatA hai| vaha kevala arthAt akelA hI rahatA hai, aura kisI anya jJAna kI sahAyatA ke binA hI samasta padArthoM ke samasta bhAvoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki sarvajJa ko pahale samaya meM jJAna hotA hai aura dUsare samaya darzana hotA hai| jaba ki chadmastha ko prathama samaya meM darzana aura dvitIya samaya jJAna hotA hai| isa para jambUdvIpa prajJapti meM vistAra se vicAra kiyA gayA hai aura vRttikAra ne usa para vizeSa rUpa se prakAza DAlA hai| 1 ataeva sarvajJo-vizeSAMza puraskAreNa sarvajJAtA, sarvadarzI-sAmAnyAMzapuraskAreNa sarvajJAtA, nanvahatAM kevalajJAnakevaladarzanAvaraNayoH kSINAmohAntyasamaya eva kSINatvena yugapadutpattikatvenopayogasvabhAvAt kramapravRtau ca siddhAyAM 'savvannU savvadarisI' itisUtraM yathA jJAnaprAthamyasUcakamupanyastaM tathA 'savvadarisI savvannU' ityevaM darzanaprAthamyasyasUcakaM ki na? tUlyanyAyatvAt, naivaM, 'savvAo laddhIo sAgArovauttassa uvvajati, No aNagArovauttassa'-(sarvA labdhayaH / sAkAropayuktasyotpadyante nAnAkAropayuktasya) ityAgamAdutpattikrameNa sarvadA jinAnAM prathame samaye jJAnaM tato dvitIye darzanaM bhavatIti jJApanArthatvAditthamupanyAsasyeti, chadmasthAnAM prathame samaye darzanaM dvitIye jJAnamiti prasaMgAda bodhym| - jambUdvIpa prajJapti, vRtti, dvitIya vkssskaar|
Page #502
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 467 paJcadaza adhyayana ___ * bhagavAna ko kevala jJAna hone ke bAda devoM ne usakA mahotsava manAyA, usakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- jaNNaM divasaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa nivvANe kasiNe jAva samuppanne taNNaM divasaM bhavaNavaivANamaMtarajoisiyavimANavAsidevehiM ya devIhi ya uvayaMtehiM jAva uppiMjalagabhUe yAvi hotthaa| - chAyA- yad divasaM zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya nirvANaH kRtsnaH yAvat samutpannaH tad divasaM bhavanapativANavyantarajyotiSikavimAnavAsidevaizca devIbhizca utpatadbhiH yAvad utyiMjalakabhUtazcApi abhvt| padArtha-jaNNaM divasa-jisa din|smnnss-shrmnn| bhgvo-bhgvaan|mhaaviirss-mhaaviir svAmI ko| nivyaanne-nirvaann-nirml| ksinne-smpuurnn| jAva-yAvat kevala jJAna-kevala drshn| samuppanneutpanna huaa|tnnnnN divasaM-usI din|bhvnnvivaannmNtrjoisiyvimaannvaasidevehi-bhvnpti, vAnavyantara, jyotiSI aura vaimAnika devoN| y-aur| devIhi-deviyoM se| y-punH| uvayaMtehi-AkAza se devoM aura deviyoM ke Ane-jAne se| jaav-yaavt| uppiMjalagabhUe yAvi hotthA-AkAza meM udyota aura devoM se AkAza AkIrNa ho gayA thaa| mUlArtha-jisa dina zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ko kevala jJAna aura kevala darzana utpanna huA usI dina bhavanapati, vANa vyantara-jyotiSI aura vaimAnika devoM ke Ane se AkAza AkIrNa ho rahA thA aura vahAM kA sArA AkAza pradeza jagamagA rahA thaa| hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki jaba bhagavAna ko kevala jJAna, kevala darzana huA to unake dvArA hone vAle ananta upakAra kA smaraNa karake tathA usa pUrNa AtmA ke caraNoM meM apanI zraddhA arpaNa karane ke lie bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSI aura vaimAnika deva vahAM Ae aura unhoMne kaivalya mahotsava mnaayaa| . aba bhagavAna dvArA dI gaI dharmadezanA (upadeza) kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- taoNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre uppannavaranANadaMsaNadhare appANaM ca logaM ca abhisamikkha puvvaM devANaM dhammamAikkhai, tao pacchA mnnussaannN| chAyA- tataH zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH utpannavarajJAnadarzanadharaH AtmAnaM ca lokaM ca abhisamIkSya pUrva devAnAM dharmamAkhyAti tataH pazcAt mnussyaannaam| padArtha-NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| to-tdnntr| uppannavaranANadaMsaNadhare-utpanna pradhAna jJAna darzana ke dhaark| smnne-shrmnn|bhgvN-bhgvaan| mahAvIre-mahAvIra ne| appANaM ca-apanI AtmA ko aur|logN ca-loka ko|abhismikkh-kevl jJAna dvArA jAna kr| puvvaM devANaM-pahale devoM ko|to pcchaa-tdnntr| maNussANaM-manuSyoM ko| dhammamAikkhai-dharma kA upadeza diyaa|
Page #503
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 468 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha mUlArtha tadanantara utpanna pradhAna jJAna aura darzana ke dhAraka zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne kevala jJAna dvArA apanI AtmA tathA loka ko bhalI-bhAMti dekhakara pahale devoM ko aura pazcAt manuSyoM ko dharma kA upadeza diyaa| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna ne apanI sevA meM upasthita cAroM jAti ke devoM ko dharmopadeza diyaa| usake bAda unhoMne janatA (manuSyoM) ko dharmopadeza diyaa| isase do bAteM spaSTa hotI haiM, eka to yaha ki mahApuruSa apane pAsa Ane vAle deva, mAnava Adi pratyeka vyakti ko dharmopadeza dekara sanmArga batAte haiM, unheM samasta bandhanoM se mukta hone kI rAha batAte haiN| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki tIrthaMkara pUrNa jJAna prApta karane ke bAda hI upadeza dete haiN| ve jaba saMpUrNa padArthoM ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnane-dekhane lagate haiM, tabhI ve pravacana karate haiN| jisase unake pravacana meM virodha evaM viparItatA ko avakAza nahIM rahatA aura usameM yathArthatA hone ke kAraNa janatA ke hRdaya para bhI usakA asara hotA hai| ' sthAnAMga sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna ke prathama pravacana meM kevala deva hI upasthita the, usa samaya koI mAnava vahAM upasthita nahIM thaa| aura deva tyAga, vrata, niyama Adi ko svIkAra nahIM kara skte| isa kAraNa bhagavAna kA prathama pravacana vrata svIkAra karane kI (AcAra kI) apekSA se asaphala rahA thaa| isalie isa ghaTanA ko Agama meM anya AzcaryakArI ghaTanAoM ke sAtha Azcarya janaka mAnA gayA hai| aba mAnava ko die gae dharmopadeza ke sambandha meM sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- taoNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre uppannanANadaMsaNadhare goyamAINaM samaNANaM paMca mahavvayAiM sabhAvaNAI chajjIvanikAyA Atikkhati bhAsai parUvei, taM-puDhavikAe jAva tskaae| chAyA- tataH zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH utpannajJAnadarzanadharaH gautamAdInAM zramaNAnAM paMcamahAvratAni sabhAvanAni SaDjIvanikAyAn AkhyAti bhASate prarUpayati tadyathA pRthivIkAyaH yAvat trskaayH| padArtha-NaM-vAkyAlaMkArArthaka hai| to-tdnntr| uppannanANadaMsaNadhare-utpanna hue pradhAna jJAna aura darzana ko dharane vaale| smnne-shrmnn| bhgvN-bhgvaan| mahAvIre-mahAvIra ne| goymaaiinnN-gautmaadi| samaNANaM-zramaNoM ko|sbhaavnnaaii-bhaavnaaoN se yukt|pNcmhvvyaaii-paaNc mahAvrata aur|chjjiivnikaayaasstt jIva nikAya kaa| Atikkhati-sAmAnya rUpa se upadeza diyaa| bhAsai-bhagavAna ne arddhamAgadhI bhASA meM bhASaNa kiyaa| parUvei-vistAra se tatvoM kA pratipAdana kiyaa| taMjahA-jaise ki| puddhviikaae-pRthiviikaay| ' jaav-yaavt| tskaae-trskaay| 1 sthAnAMga sUtra, sthAna 10 /
Page #504
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 469 mUlArtha - tat pazcAt kevala jJAna aura darzana ke dhAraka zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gautamAdi zramaNoM ko bhAvanA sahita pAMca mahAvratoM aura pRthvI Adi SaT jIva nikAya svarUpa kA sAmAnya prakAra se tathA vizeSa prakAra se arddhamAgadhI bhASA meM pratipAdana kiyaa| hindI vivecana prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna dvArA die gae upadeza kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki devoM ko upadeza dene ke bAda bhagavAna ne gautama Adi gaNadharoM, sAdhu-sAdhviyoM evaM zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ke sAmane 5 mahAvrata evaM usakI 25 bhAvanAoM tathA SaTjIvanikAya Adi kA upadeza diyaa| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki bhagavAna ko sarvajJatA prApta hone ke bAda indrabhUti gautama Adi vidvAna unake pAsa Ae aura vicAra carcA karane ke bAda bhagavAna ke ziSya bana ge| ata: unheM evaM anya jijJAsu manuSyoM ko mokSa kA yathArtha mArga batAne ke lie saMyama sAdhanA ke svarUpa ko batAnA Avazyaka thA / jambUdvIpa prajJapti meM bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke sambandha meM kahA gayA hai ki bhagavAna RSabhadeva kahate haiM ki jaise yaha saMyama sAdhanA yA mokSa mArga mere lie hitaprada, sukhaprada, evaM sarva dukhoM kA nAzaka hai, usI taraha jagata samasta prANiyoM ke lie bhI ananta sukha-zAnti kA dvAra kholane vAlA hai'| ataH sabhI tIrthaMkara jagata ke sabhI prANiyoM kI rakSA rUpa dayA ke lie upadeza dete haiN| unakA yahI uddezya rahatA hai sabhI prANI sAdhanA ke yathArtha svarUpa ko samajhakara usa para calane kA prayatna kreN| isI dRSTi se bhagavAna mahAvIra gautama Adi sabhI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM evaM anya manuSyoM ke sAmane upadeza dete haiM aura sAdhanA ke prazasta patha kA jisa para calakara AtmA ananta zAnti ko pA sake, prasAra evaM pracAra karane ke lie cAra tIrtha sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA kI sthApanA karate haiM / pratyeka tIrthaMkara sarvajJa banane ke bAda tIrtha kI sthApanA karate haiM, ise saMgha bhI kahate haiN| jisake dvArA vizva meM dharma kA, ahiMsA kA aura zAnti kA pracAra kiyA jA ske| isa taraha sAdhanA ke mArga kA yathArtha rUpa batAte hue bhagavAna mahAvIra prathama mahAvrata ke sambandha meM kahate haiM 1 tassa NaM bhagavaMtassa eteNaM vihAreNaM vihAramANassa ege vAsasahasse vIikkaMte samANe purimatAlassa nagarassa bahiyA saMgaDamuhaMsi ujjANaMsi NiggohavarapAyavassa ahe jjhANaMtariyAe vaTTamANassa phagguNabahulassa ikkArasIe puvvaNhakAlasamayaMsi aTThameNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM uttarAsADhAnakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaeNaM aNuttareNaM nANeNaM jAva caritteNaM aNuttareNaM taveNaM baleNaM vIrieNaM AlaeNaM vihAreNaM bhAvaNAe khaMtIe muttIe guttIe tuTThIe ajjaveNaM maddaveNaM lAghaveNaM sucariasovaciaphalanivvANamaggeNaM appANaM bhAvemANassa aNaMte aNuttare NivvAghAe NirAvaraNe kasiNe paDipuNNe kevalavaranANadaMsaNe samuppanne, jiNe jAe kevalI savvannU savvadarisI saNerai atirianarAmarassa logassa pajjave jANai pAsai taMz2ahA- AgaI gaI ThiI uvavAyaM bhUtaM kaDaM paDiseviyaM AvIkammaM rahokammaM taM taM kAlaM maNavayakAye joge evamAdI jIvANavi savvabhAve ajIvANavi savvabhAve mokkhamaggassa visuddhatarAe bhAve jANamANe pAsamANe esa khalu mokkhamagge mama aNNesiM ca jIvANaM hiyasuhaNissesakare savvadukkhavimokkhaNe paramasuhasamANae bhavissai / tate NaM se bhagavaM samaNANa niggaMthANa ya NiggaMthINa ya paMca mahavvayAI sabhAbaNAI chajjIvanikAe dhammaM desamANo viharati, taMjahA puDhavikAie bhAvaNAgameNaM paMca mahavvayAI sabhAvaNagAI bhANiavvAiMti / * jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra 2 savvajagajIvarakkhaNadayaTTayAe bhagavayA pAvayaNaM sukahiyaM / praznavyAkaraNa sUtra, sNvrdvaar|
Page #505
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha mUlam - paDhamaM bhaMte ! mahavvayaM paccakkhAmi savvaM pANAivAyaM se suhumaM vA bAyaraM vA tasaM vA thAvaraM vA neva sayaM pANAivAyaM karijjA 3 jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNasA vayasA kAyasA tassa bhante ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi / 470 chAyA - prathamaM bhadanta ! mahavrataM pratyAkhyAmi sarva prANAtipAtaM tat sUkSmaM vA bAdaraM vA trasaM vA sthAvaraM vA naiva svayaM prANAtipAtaM kuryAt karomi 3 yAvajjIvaM trividhaM trividhena manasA vacasA kAyena tasya bhadanta ! pratikramAmi nindAmi garhe AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi / padArtha - bhaMte - he bhagavan / paDhamaM maiM prathama / mahavvayaM mahAvrata ko / paccakkhAmi jJa prajJA se prANAtipAta ko aniSTa jAnakara pratyAkhyAna prajJA se usa kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hUM / savvaM sarva prakAra ke / pANAivAyaMprANAtipAta kA tyAga karatA huuN| se vaha / suhumaM vA sUkSma jIva athavA / bAyaraM vA - bAdara-sthUla jIva / tasaM vAtrasa yA / thAvaraM vA-sthAvara jIva / vA samuccayArtha meM hai| evaM nizcaya hI / sayaM svayaM apane Apa | pANAivAyaMprANAtipAta - prANiyoM kA vadha / na karijjA 3 - nahIM karUMgA, na anya se vadha karAUMgA / vadha karane vAle kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| jAvajjIvAe - jIvana paryanta / tivihaM-tina karaNa / tiviheNaM-tIna yoga jaise ki / maNasA- mana se / vayasA - vacana se / kAyasA - kAyA se / bhante - he bhagavan ! tassa usa pApa se| paDikkamAminivRti karatA hUM / pIche haTatA huuN| niMdAmi - AtmA kI sAkSI se usakI nindA karatA hUM / garihAmi - guru kI sAkSI se garhaNA karatA huuN| appANaM- apanI AtmA ko pApa se| vosirAmi-pRthak karatA huuN| mUlArtha - he bhagavan maiM prathama mahAvrata meM prANAtipAta se sarvathA nivRta hotA hU~, maiM sUkSma, bAdara, trasa-sthAvara samasta jIvoM kA na to svayaM prANAtipAta - hanana karUMgA, na dUsaroM se karAUMgA aura na unakA hanana karane vAloM kI anumodanA karUMgA / he bhagavan ! maiM yAvajjIva arthAt jIvana paryanta ke lie tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se mana se, vacana se aura kAyA se isa pApa se pratikramaNa karatA hU~, pIche haTatA hU~, Atma sAkSI se isa pApa kI nindA karatA hU~ aura gurU sAkSI se garhaNA karatA huuN| tathA apanI AtmA ko hiMsA ke pApa se pRthak karatA huuN| hindI vivecana prastuta sUtra meM prathama mahAvrata kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isa mahAvrata ko svIkAra karate samaya sAdhaka guru ke sAmane hiMsA se sarvathA nivRtta hone kI pratijJA karatA hai| vaha jIvana paryanta ke lie sUkSma yA bAdara (sthUla), trasa yA sthAvara kisI bhI prANI kI mana, vacana aura kAyA se kisI bhI taraha kI hiMsA nahIM karatA, na anya prANI se hiMsA karavAtA hai aura na hiMsA karane vAle prANI kA anumodana - samarthana hI karatA hai / prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'prANAtipAta' kA artha hai, prANoM kA nAza krnaa| kyoMki, pratyeka prANI meM sthita AtmA kA astitva sadA kAla banA rahatA hai| ataH prANI kI hiMsA kA artha hai, usake prANoM kA nAza kara denaa| aura prANoM kI apekSA se hI saMsArI jIva ko prANI kahA jAtA hai| kyoMki, vaha prANoM ko
Page #506
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 471 dhAraNa kie hue hai| mahAvratoM kA nirdoSa paripAlana karane ke lie unakI bhAvanAoM kA AcaraNa karanA Avazyaka hai| isalie prathama mahAvrata kI bhAvanAoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - tassimAo paMca bhAvaNAo bhavaMti, tatthimA paDhamA bhAvaNA iriyAsamie se niggaMthe no aNairiyAsamietti, kevalI bUyA aNairiyAsamie se niggaMthe pANAiM bhUyAiM jIvAiM sattAiM abhihaNija vA vattija vA pariyAvija vA lesijja vA uddavijja vA, iriyAsamie se niggaMthe no aNaDariyAsamiitti paDhamA bhaavnnaa||1|| chAyA- tasya imAH paJca bhAvanA bhavanti, tatra iyaM prathamA bhAvanA-IryAsamitaH sa nirgranthaH no anIryAsamitaH iti kevalI brUyAt AdAnametat anIryAsamitaH saH nirgranthaH prANinaH bhUtAni, jIvAn sattvAni abhihanyAd vA vartayed vA paritApayet vA zleSayet vA apadrApayed vA, IryAsamitaH saH nirgranthaH no anIryAsamitaH iti prathamA bhaavnaa| padArtha- tassa-usa prathama mahAvrata kii|imaa-ye-aage kahI jAne vaalii|pNc-paaNc| bhaavnnaaobhaavaanaaeN| bhavaMti hotI haiN| tatthimA-una pAMcoM meM se yaha-jo ki aage|khii jAtI haiN| pddhmaa-prthm| bhAvaNAbhAvanA hai| iriyAsamie-IryAsamiti se yukt|se-vh| niggNthe-nirgrnth| no aNairiyAsamietti-IryAsamiti se rahita sAdhu nahIM kahA jAtA, isa prakAra se| kevalI bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM aura yaha karma Ane kA kAraNa hai kyoMki / aNairiyAsamie-IryA samiti se rhit| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrnth-saadhu| pANAiM-prANiyoM ko| bhUyAI-bhUtoM ko / jIvAiM-jIvoM ko|sttaaii-sttvoN ko|abhihnnij vA-abhihanana karatA hai| vattijja vA-ekatrita karatA hai tthaa| pariyAvija vA-paritApanA detA hai| lesijja vA-bhUmi se saMzliSTa karatA hai| uddavija vA-jIvana se rahita karatA hai, ataH vaha nirgrantha nahIM, prntu|iriyaasmie-iiryaa samiti se yukta saadhu|se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrantha hotA hai arthAt vaha kisI jIva kI hiMsA nahIM karatA hai| no aNairiyAsamiitti-vaha IryA samiti se rahita nahIM hotA hai isa prkaar| paDhamA bhAvaNA-yaha prathama bhAvanA hai| mUlArtha-prathama mahAvrata kI 5 bhAvanAeM hotI haiN| unameM se pahalI bhAvanA yaha hainirgrantha IryA samiti se yukta hotA hai, na ki usase rhit| bhagavAna kahate haiM ki IryA samiti kA abhAva karma Ane kA dvAra hai| kyoMki isase rahita nirgrantha prANI, bhUta, jIva aura satva kI hiMsA karatA hai unheM eka sthAna se sthAnAntara meM rakhatA hai, paritApa detA hai, bhUmi se saMzliSTa karatA hai aura jIvana se rahita karatA hai / isalie nirgrantha ko IryA samiti yukta hokara saMyama kA ArAdhana karanA cAhie, yaha prathama bhAvanA hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM pahale mahAvrata kI prathama bhAvanA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| bhAvanA sAdhu kI sAdhanA ko zuddha rakhane ke lie hotI hai| prathama mahAvrata kI prathama bhAvanA IryAsamiti se
Page #507
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 472 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha saMbaddha hai| isa meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko viveka evaM yatanA pUrvaka calanA caahie| yadi vaha viveka pUrvakaryA samiti kA pAlana karate hue calatA hai, to pApa karma kA bandha nahIM karatA hai / aura isake abhAva meM yadi aviveka se gati karatA hai to pApa karma kA bandha karatA hai / ataH sAdhaka ko IryAsamiti ke paripAlana meM sadA sAvadhAna rahanA caahie| isase vaha prathama mahAvrata kA samyaktayA paripAlana kara sakatA hai| IryA samiti gati se saMbaddha hai / ataH calane-phirane meM viveka evaM yatnA rakhanA sAdhu ke lie Avazyaka hai| aba sUtrakAra dvitIya bhAvanA ke sambandha meM kahate haiM mUlam - ahAvarA duccA bhAvaNA-maNaM pariyANai se niggaMthe, je ya maNe pAvae sAvajje sakirie aNhayakare cheyakare bheyakare ahigaraNie pAusie pAriyAvie pANAivAie bhUovaghAie, tahappagAraM maNaM no padhArijjA gamaNAe, maNaM pariyANai se nigganthe, je ya maNe apAvaetti duccA bhAvaNA // 2 // chAyA - athAparA dvitIyA bhAvanA manaH parijAnAti saH nirgranthaH yacca manaH pApakaM sAvadyaM sakriyaM AzravakaraM chedakaraM bhedakaraM AdhikaraNikaM prAdveSikaM pAritApikaM prANAtipAtakaM bhUtopaghAtikaM tathAprakAraM manaH no pradhArayet gamanAya manaH parijAnAti sa nirgranthaH yacca manaH apApakam iti dvitIyA bhAvanA / padArtha - ahAvarA - aba isase bhinna / duccA bhAvaNA - dUsarI bhAvanA ko kahate haiN| maNaM pariyANaijo pApa mayI vicAraNA se mana ko haTAe / se niggaMthe vaha nirgrantha hai / ya-punaH / je- jo / maNe-mana / paavepaapyukt| sAvajje-: - sAvadya-pAparUpa / skirie-kriyaayukt| aNhayakare-a - Azrava ke karane vaalaa| cheyakareprANiyoM ke chedana karane vaalaa| bheyakare-bhedana karane vAlA / ahigaraNie-kalaha karane vAlA / pAusie - dveSa karane vaalaa| pariyAvie-paritApa kA dene vAlA / pANAivAie - prANAtipAta ke karane vAlA / bhUovaghAiebhUtoM kA upaghAta karane vAlA hai to sAdhu / tahappagAraM tathAprakAra ke / maNaM mana ko / no padhArijjA-dhAraNa na kre| maNaM parijANai - jo mana ko hiMsA se haTAtA hai| y-punH| je- jisakA / maNe mana / apAvaetti - pApa se rahita hai / se niggaMthe vaha nirgrantha hai| duccA bhAvaNA- yaha dUsarI bhAvanA hai| mUlArtha - aba dUsarI bhAvanA ko kahate haiM- jo mana ko pApoM se haTAtA hai vaha nirgrantha hai / sAdhu aise mana (vicAroM) ko dhAraNa na kare, pApakArI, sAvadyakArI, kriyA yukta, Azrava karane vAlA, chedana tathA bhedana karane vAlA, kalahakArI, dveSakArI, paritApakArI, prANoM kA atipAta 1 jayaM care jayaM ciTThe, jayamAse jayaM sae / jayaM bhuJjanto bhAsanto pAvakammaM na baMdhai // 2 - IraNaM-gamanaM IryA tasyAM samito- dattAvadhAnaH puratoyugamAtrabhUbhAganyastadRSTigAmItyarthaH // dazavaikAlika sUtra, 4, 8 / AcArAMga vRtti /
Page #508
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 473 karane vAlA aura jIvoM kA upaghAtaka hai| jo apane mana ko pApa se haTAtA hai vaha nirgrantha hai, yaha dUsarI bhAvanA hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM mana zuddhi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| pahale mahAvrata ko nirdoSa evaM zuddha banAe rakhane ke lie mana ko zuddha rakhanA Avazyaka hai| mana ke bure saMkalpa-vikalpoM se hiMsA ko protsAhana milatA hai aura usake kAraNa sAdhu kI pravRtti meM aneka doSa utpanna hote haiN| kyoMki karma bandha kA mukhya AdhAra mana (pariNAma) hai, kriyA se karma vargaNA ke pudgala Ate haiM, parantu unakA bandha pariNAmoM kI zuddhatA evaM azuddhatA yA tIvratA evaM mandatA para AdhArita hai / anya dArzanikoM evaM vicArakoM ne bhI mana ko bandhana evaM mukti kA kAraNa mAnA hai| bure mana se AtmA pApa karmoM kA saMgraha karake saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai aura zubha saMkalpa evaM mAnasika cintana manana se azubha karma bandhanoM ko tor3a kara AtmA mukti kI ora bar3hatA hai| astu, sAdhaka ko sadA mAnasika saMkalpa evaM cintana ko zuddha banAe rakhanA caahie| kyoMki, vAcika evaM kAyika pravRtti ko vizuddha banAe rakhane ke lie mana ke cintana ko vizeSa zuddha banAe rakhanA Avazyaka hai| mAnasika cintana jitanA adhika zuddha hogA, pravRti utanI hI adhika nirdoSa hogii| ataH mAnasika cintana kI zuddhatA ke bAda vacana zuddhi kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra tIsarI bhAvanA ke sambandha meM kahate haiM mUlam- aMhAvarA taccA bhAvaNA-vaiM parijANai se niggaMthe jA ya vaI pAviyA sAvajA sakiriyA jAva bhUovaghAiyA tahappagAraM vaiM no uccArijA, je vaiM parijANai se niggaMthe, jA ya vaI apAviyati taccA bhaavnnaa||3|| ___ chAyA- athAparA tRtIyA bhAvanA vAcaM parijAnAti saH nirgranthaH yA ca vAk pApikA sAvadyA sakriyA yAvat bhUtopaghAtikA tathAprakArAM vAcaM no uccArayet yo vAcaM parijAnAti sa nirgranthaH yA ca vAk apApiketi tRtIyA bhaavnaa| padArtha-ahAvarA-aba dUsarI ke baad|tccaa-tiisrii|bhaavnnaa-bhaavnaa ko kahate haiN| vaiM parijANaipApamaya vacana ko jo chor3atA hai| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrantha hai|jaa ya-aura jo|vii-vaannii| pAviyA-pApa yukta hai| sAvajA-sAvadya hai| sakiriyA-kriyA yukt| jaav-yaavt| bhUovaghAiyA-bhUtoM-jIvoM kA upaghAta karane vAlI hai| tahappagAraM-tathAprakAra kii|vii-vaannii-vcn kaa|no uccArijA-uccAraNa na kre|je-jo|vii parijANaisadoSa vANI vacana ko 'jJa' prajJA se jAna kara aura 'pratyAkhyAna' prajJA se tyAga karatA hai| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrantha hai| jaav-yaavt| vaI-sAdhu kI vaannii| apAviyatti-pApa se rahita ho isa prakAra yh| taccA bhAvaNA-tIsarI bhAvanA hai| 1 pariNAme bndho| 2 mana eva kAraNaM bndh-mokssyoH|
Page #509
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 474 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha mUlArtha-aba tIsarI bhAvanA kA svarUpa kahate haiM jo sAdhaka sadoSa vANI-vacana ko chor3atA hai, vaha nirgrantha hai| jo vacana pApamaya, sAvadya aura sakriya yAvat bhUtoM-jIvoM kA upaghAtaka, vinAzaka ho, sAdhu usa vacana kA uccAraNa na kre| jo vANI ke doSoM ko jAnakara unheM chor3atA hai aura pApa rahita nirdoSa vacana kA uccAraNa karatA hai use nirgrantha kahate haiN| yaha tIsarI bhAvanA hai| hindI vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM vANI kI nirdoSatA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isameM spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki sAvadha, sadoSa evaM pApakArI bhASA kA prayoga karane vAlA vyakti nirgrantha nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki sadoSa evaM pApayukta bhASA se jIva hiMsA ko protsAhana milatA hai| ataH sAdhu ko apane vacana kA prayoga karate samaya bhASA kI nirdoSatA para pUrA dhyAna rakhanA caahie| use karkaza, kaThora, vyakti-vyakti meM cheda-bheda evaM phUTa DAlane vAle, hAsyakArI, nizcayakArI, anya prANiyoM ke mana meM kaSTa, vedanA evaM pIr3A dene vAlI, sAvadya evaM pApamaya bhASA kA kabhI prayoga nahIM karanA caahie| prathama mahAvrata kI zuddhi ke lie . bhASA kI zuddhatA evaM nirdoSatA kA paripAlana karanA Avazyaka hai| aba cauthI bhAvanA kA vizleSaNa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- ahAvarA cautthA bhAvaNA-AyANabhaMDamattanikkhevaNAsamie se niggaMthe, no ANAyANabhaMDamattanikkhevaNAsamie, ke valI bUyA. AyANabhaMDamattanikkhevaNAasamie se niggaMthe, pANAiM bhUyAI jIvAiM sattAI abhihaNijja vA jAva uddavija vA, tamhA AyANabhaMDamaMttanikkhevaNAsamie se niggaMthe no AyANabhaMDamattanikkhevaNAasamietti cautthA bhaavnnaa|4| ___ chAyA- athAparA caturthI bhAvanA-AdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNAsamitaH sa nirgranthaH no anAdAnabhAMDamAtranikSepaNA'samitaH ke valI brUyAt AdAnametat AdAnabhAMDamAtranikSepaNAasamitaH sa nirgranthaH prANinaH bhUtAni, jIvAn sattvAni abhihanyAd vA yAvat apadrApayed vA tasmAt AdAnabhAMDamAtranikSepaNAsamitaH sa nirgranthaH no AdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNAasamitaH iti caturthI bhaavnaa| padArtha-ahAvarA-tIsarI bhavanA se Age ab| cautthA bhAvaNA-cauthI bhAvanA ko kahate haiM ythaa| AyANabhaMDamattanikkhevaNA samie-bhaNDopakaraNa samiti se yukta hai arthAt yatanA pUrvaka vastra-pAtrAdi upakaraNoM ko grahaNa karatA hai tathA yatanA pUrvaka unheM uThAtA evaM rakhatA hai| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrantha hai| no ANAyANabhaMDamattanikkhevaNAasamie-sAdhu AdAna bhANDamAtra nikSepaNa asamiti vAlA na ho kyoNki| ke valI-ke valI bhgvaan| bUyA-kahate haiM ki yaha karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai ataH jo sAdhu / AyANabhaMDamattanikkhevaNAasamie-bhANDopakaraNa letA huA aura rakhatA huA samiti se rahita hotA hai| se niggaMthe-vaha saadhu| paannaaiN-praannii| bhuuyaaiN-bhuut| jIvAiM-jIva aur| sattAiM-satvoM ko| abhihaNijna vAabhihanana karatA hai| jaav-yaavt| uddavija vA-prANoM se pRthaka karatA hai| tamhA-isa lie|
Page #510
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 475 AyANabhaMDamattanikkhevaNAsamie-jo AdAna bhANDamAtra nikSepaNA samiti se yukta hai| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrantha sAdhu hai| no AyANabhaMDamattanikkhevaNAasamietti-ataH sAdhu AdAna bhANDa mAtra nikSepaNA asamiti se yukta na ho arthAt samiti se yukta ho yh| cautthI bhAvaNA-cauthI bhAvanA kahI gaI hai| mUlArtha-aba caturtha bhAvanA ko kahate haiM-jo AdAna bhANDamAtra nikSepaNA samiti se yukta hotA hai vaha nirgrantha hai|atH sAdhu AdAna bhANDamAtra nikSepaNA samiti se rahita na ho, kyoMki kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki jo isase rahita hotA hai, vaha nirgrantha prANI, bhUta, jIva, aura satvoM kA hiMsaka hotA hai yAvat unako prANoM se rahita karane vAlA hotA hai| ataH jo sAdhu isa samiti se yukta hai vaha nirgrantha hai| yaha cauthI bhAvanA hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM zArIrika kriyA kI zuddhi kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| sAdhu ko mana, vacana kI zuddhi ke sAtha zArIrika pravRtti ko bhI sadA zuddha rakhanA caahie| use apanI sAdhanA meM Avazyaka bhaMDopakaraNa Adi grahaNa karanA par3e yA kahIM rakhane evaM uThAne kI AvazyakatA par3e to use yaha kArya viveka evaM yatanA pUrvaka karanA caahie| ayatanA se kArya karane vAlA sAdhu prathama mahAvrata ko zuddha nahIM rakha sakatA aura vaha pApa karma kA bandha karatA hai| kyoMki aviveka se jIvoM kI hiMsA kA honA saMbhava hai aura jIva hiMsA pApa bandhana kA kAraNa hai tathA isase prathama mahAvrata kA bhI khaMDana hotA hai| ataH sAdhu ko pratyeka upakaraNa viveka se uThAnA evaM rakhanA caahie| aba pAMcavI bhAvanA kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM. mUlam- ahAvarA paMcamA bhAvaNA- AloiyapANabhoyaNabhoI se niggaMthe no aNAloiyapANabhoyaNabhoI, kevalI bUyA-aNAloiyapANabhoyaNabhoI se niggaMthe pANANi vA 4 abhihaNijja vA jAva uddavijja vA, tamhA AloiyapANabhoyaNabhoI se niggaMthe, no aNAloiyapANabhoyaNabhoIti paMcamA bhaavnnaa||5|| chAyA- athAparA paMcamI bhAvanA AlokitapAnabhojanabhojI saH nirgranthaH no anAlokitapAnabhojanabhojI, kevalI brUyAt AdAnametat anAlokitapAnabhojanabhojI sa nirgranthaH prANinaH vA 4 abhihanyAdvA yAvat apadrApayedvA tasmAt AlokitapAnabhojanabhojI saH nirgranthaH no anAlokitapAnabhojanabhojI iti paMcamI bhaavnaa| padArtha-ahAvarA paMcamA bhAvaNA-aba pAMcavIM bhAvanA ko kahate haiN|aaloiypaannbhoynnbhoiijo viveka pUrvaka dekhakara AhAra-pAnI karatA hai| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrantha hai| no aNAloiyapANabhoyaNabhoIaura binA dekhe AhAra-pAnI karane vAlA nirgrantha nahIM hai kyoMki / kevalI bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki yaha karma bandha kA hetu hai| aNAloiyapANabhoyaNabhoI-jo binA dekhe AhAra-pAnI karatA hai| se-vh| niggNthenirgrnth| pANANi vA 4-prANi, bhUta, jIva aura satvoM kaa| abhihaNija vA-abhihanana krne| jaav-yaavt|
Page #511
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 476 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha uddavija vA-prANoM se rahita karane vAlA hotA hai| tmhaa-islie| AloiyapANabhoyaNabhoI-jo dekhakara AhAra-pAnI karatA hai| se-vh| niggaMthe-nirgrantha hai| no aNAloiyapANabhoyaNabhoIti-na ki binA dekhe AhAra, pAnI karane vAlA, isa prkaar| paMcamA bhAvaNA-yaha pAMcavIM bhAvanA hai| .. mUlArtha-aba cauthI ke bAda pAMcavIM bhAvanA ko kahate haiM-jo viveka pUrvaka dekha kara AhAra-pAnI karatA hai vaha nirgrantha hai aura jo binA dekhe AhAra-pAnI karatA hai, vaha nirgrantha prANI Adi jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, unheM prANoM se pRthak karatA hai| isalie dekhakara AhAra-pAnI karane vAlA hI nirgrantha hotA hai| yaha pAMcavIM bhAvanA hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko binA dekhe khAne-pIne ke padArthoM kA upayoga nahIM karanA caahie| AhAra ko jAne ke pUrva muni ko apane pAtra bhI bhalI-bhAMti dekha lene cAhieM aura usake bAda pratyeka khAdya evaM peya padArtha samyaktayA dekha kara hI grahaNa karanA cAhie aura unheM dekha kara hI khAnA-pInA caahie| binA dekhe padArtha lene evaM khAne se jIvoM kI hiMsA hone evaM roga Adi utpanna hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| ataH sAdhu ko isa meM pUrA viveka rakhanA caahie| ye pAMcoM bhAvanAeM prathama mahAvrata ko zuddha evaM nirdoSa rakhane ke lie Avazyaka haiN| inake samyak ArAdhana se sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA meM tejasvitA lA sakatA hai| prathama mahAvrata kA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- etAvatA mahavvae sammaM kAeNa phAsie pAlie tIrie kiTTie avaTThie ANAe ArAhie yAvi bhavai, paDhame bhaMte ! mahavvae pANAivAyAo vermnnN|| chAyA- etAvatA mahAvrataM samyak kAyena sparzitaM pAlitaM tIrNa kIrtitam avasthitaM AjJayA ArAdhitaM cApi bhavati, prathame bhadanta ! mahAvrate prANAtipAtAd virmnnm| padArtha- etAvatA-isa prkaar| mahavvae-prathama mahAvrata ko| smm-smyktyaa| kAyeNa-kAyA se| phAsie-sparzita kiyaa| pAlie-pAlana kiyaa| tIrie-pAra phuNcaayaa| kiTTie-kIrtana kiyaa|avtttthieavsthit rakhA jAtA hai aur|aannaae-uskaa AjJA puurvk| ArAhie-ArAdhana kiyaa| yAvi bhavai-jAtA hai| ca, punaH aura api-samuccaya artha meM jaannaa|bhNte-he bhgvn| paDhame mahavvae-maiM prathama mahAvrata meN|paannaaivaayaaopraannaatipaat se| veramaNaM-nivRta hotA hUM arthAt prathama mahAvrata prANAtipAta viramaNa rUpa hai| mUlArtha-sAdhaka dvArA svIkRta prANAtipAta (hiMsA) ke tyAga rUpa prathama mahAvrata ko isa prakAra kAyA se sparzita karake usakA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai, use tIra para pahuMcAyA jAtA hai, usakA kIrtana kiyA jAtA hai, use avasthita rakhA jAtA hai aura usakA AjJA ke anurUpa ArAdhana . kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra prathama mahAvrata meM sAdhu prANAtipAta se nivRtta hotA hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM yaha abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai ki pratyeka sAdhanA kA mahattva usakA paripAlana karane meM hai| prathama mahAvrata kA samyaktayA AcaraNa karane se hI AtmA kA vikAsa ho
Page #512
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 477 paJcadaza adhyayana sakatA hai| jaba taka vaha jIvana meM sAkAra rUpa grahaNa nahIM karatA taba taka sAdhaka kI sAdhanA meM tejasvitA nahIM A sktii| isalie sAdhaka ko cAhie ki vaha Agama meM die gae Adeza ke anusAra prathama mahAvrata ko AcaraNa meM utArakara jIvana paryanta usakA paripAlana kare, usakA samyaktayA ArAdhana kare / aba dvitIya mahAvrata kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - ahAvaraM duccaM mahavvayaM paccakkhAmi, savvaM musAvAyaM vaidosaM, se kohA vA lohA vA bhayA vA hAsA vA neva sayaM musaM bhAsijjA, nevanneNaM musaM bhAsAvijjA, annaMpi musaM bhAsataM na samaNujANijjA tivihaM tiviheNaM maNasA vayasA kAyasA, tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi jAva vosirAmi // chAyA - athAparaM dvitIyaM mahAvrataM pratyAkhyAmi sarvaM mRSAvAdaM vAgdoSaM saH krodhAd vA lobhAd vA bhayAd vA hAsAd vA naiva svayaM mRSA bhASeta, naivAnyena mRSAM bhASayet, anyamapi mRSAM bhASamANaM na samanujAnIyAt trividhaM trividhena manasA vacasA kAyena tasya bhadanta ! pratikramAmi yAvat vyutsRjAmi / padArtha - ahAvaraM- aba anya / duccaM - dUsare / mahavvayaM-mahAvrata ko kahate haiM / savvaM musAvAyaM - sarva prakAra ke mRSAvAda / vaidosaM vANI-vacana ke doSoM kA / paccakkhAmi pratyAkhyAna karatA hUM arthAt jJa prajJA se unheM jAnakara pratyAkhyAna prajJA se unakA pratyAkhyAna karatA hUM-tyAga karatA huuN| se- vaha sAdhu / kohA vA krodha se / lohA vA-lobha se / bhayA vA-bhaya se / hAsA vA hAsya se| eva nizcayArthaka hai| sayaM svayaM apane Apa | musaM mRSAjhUTha / na bhAsijjA- na bole / anneNaM-dUsaroM se| musaM mRSA- jhUTha / na bhAsAvijjA- na bulAve tathA / musaM - mRSA / bhAsaMtaM - bhASaNa karate hue / annaMpi anya vyakti kA / na samaNujANijjA- anumodana bhI na kare / tivihaM-tIna karaNa aura / tiviheNaM-tIna yoga se| maNasA-mana se| vayasA vacana se| kAyasA-kAyA se / bhaMte he bhagavan maiM / tassa - usa mRSA vAda rUpI pApa se| paDikkamAmi pIche haTatA huuN| jAva - yAvat Atma sAkSI se usakI nindA aura gurusAkSI se garhaNA karatA huaa| vosirAmi - mRSAvAda se apane AtmA ko pRthak karatA hUM / mUlArtha - isa dvitIya mahAvrata meM sAdhaka yaha pratijJA karatA hai ki bhagavan ! maiM Aja se mRSAvAda aura sadoSa vacana kA sarvathA parityAga karatA huuN| ataH sAdhu krodha se, lobha se, bhaya se, aura hAsya se na svayaM jhUTha bolatA hai na anya vyakti ko asatya bolane kI preraNA detA hai aura na mRSA bhASaNa karane vAloM kA anumodana karatA hai| isa taraha sAdhaka tIna karaNa evaM tIna yoga se mRSAvAda kA tyAga karake yaha pratijJA karatA hai ki he bhagavan ! maiM mRSAvAda se pIche haTatA hUM, Atma sAkSI se usakI nindA karatA hUM aura guru sAkSI se usakI garhaNA karatA hUM aura apanI AtmA ko mRSAvAda se sarvathA pRthak karatA hUM / hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM dUsare mahAvrata kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| asatya AtmA ke lie patana kA kAraNa hai| usase AtmA meM aneka doSa Ate haiM aura pApa karma kA bandha hotA hai| isalie sAdhaka
Page #513
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 478 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha usakA sarvathA tyAga karatA hai aura usake sAtha usake kAraNoM kA bhI tyAga karatA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki vyakti krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ke vaza hokara jhUTha bolatA hai| ataH sAdhaka ko ina kaSAyoM kA tyAga kara denA caahie| aura yadi karmodaya se kabhI kaSAya kA udaya ho rahA ho to mauna grahaNa karake pahale kaSAya ko upazAnta karanA cAhie. usake bAda bhASA kA prayoga karanA caahie| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki jo sAdhaka asatya bhASA kA sarvathA tyAga nahIM karatA, vaha nirgrantha nahIM kahalA sktaa| vastutaH asatya se pUrNataH nivRtta sAdhaka hI nirgrantha kahalA sakatA hai| ukta mahAvrata kI bhAvanAoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- tassimAopaMca bhAvaNAo bhavaMti / tatthimA paDhamA bhAvaNAaNuvIibhAsI se niggaMthe, no aNaNuvIibhAsI, kevalI bUyA-aNaNuvIibhAsI se niggaMthe samAvaija mosaM vayaNAe, aNuvIibhAsI se niggaMthe no aNaNuvIibhAsitti paDhamA bhaavnnaa||1|| ahAvarA duccA bhAvaNA-kohaM pariyANai se niggaMthe, na ya kohaNe siyA, kevalI bUyA-kohapatte kohattaM samAvaijA mosaM vayaNAe, kohaM pariyANai se niggaMthe, na ya kohaNe siyatti duccA bhaavnnaa||2|| . . ahAvarA taccA bhAvaNA-lobhaM pariyANai se niggaMthe, no alobhaNae siyA, kevalI bUyA-lobhapatte lobhI samAvaijjA mosaM vayaNAe, lobhaM pariyANai se niggaMthe, no ya lobhaNae siyatti taccA bhaavnnaa||3|| ahAvarA cautthA bhAvaNA-bhayaM parijANai se niggaMthe, no bhayabhIrue siyA, kevalI bUyA0-bhayapatte bhIrU samAvaijjA mosaM vayaNAe, bhayaM parijANai se niggaMthe, no bhayabhIrue siyA, cautthA bhaavnnaa||4|| ahAvarA paMcamA bhAvaNA-hAsaM pariyANai se niggaMthe, no ya hAsaNae siyA, keva hAsapatte hAsI samAvaijjA mosaM vayaNAe, hAsaM parijANai se niggaMthe, no hAsaNae siyatti paMcamI bhaavnnaa||5|| chAyA- tasyemAH paMca bhAvanA bhavanti tatra iyaM prathamA bhAvanA-anuviciMtyabhASI sa nirgranthaH no ananuvicintya bhASI, kevalI brUyAt AdAnametat ananuviciMtyabhASI sa nirgranthaH samApadyeta mRSAvacanaM, . anuvicintyabhASI sa nirgranthaH no ananuvicintyabhASIti prathamA bhaavnaa| athAparA dvitIyA bhAvanA-krodhaM parijAnAti sa nirgranthaH, na ca krodhanaH syAt ,
Page #514
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 479 kevalI brUyAtAdAnametat , krodhaprAptaH krodhatvaM samAvadet mRSAvacanaM, krodhaM parijAnAti sa nirgranthaH, na ca krodhanaH syAt iti dvitIyA bhaavnaa| athAparA tRtIyA bhAvanA-lobhaM parijAnAti sa nirgranthaH, na ca lobhana: syAt, kevalI brUyAt AdAnametat , lobhaprAptaH lobhI samAvadet mRSAvacanaM, lobhaM parijAnAti sa nirgranthaH, na ca lobhanaH syAt iti tRtIyA bhaavnaa| athAparA caturthI bhAvanA-bhayaM parijAnAti saH nirgranthaH, no bhayabhIrukaH syAt, kevalI brUyAt AdAnametat, bhayaprAptaH bhIruH samAvadet mRSAvacanam, bhayaM parijAnAti saH nirgranthaH, no bhayabhIrukaH syAt caturthI bhaavnaa| : athAparA-paMcamI bhAvanA-hAsaM parijAnAti sa nirgranthaH, na ca hasanakaH syAt, kevalI brUyAt AdAnametat , hAsaM prAptaH hAsI samAvadet mRSAvacanaM, hAsaM parijAnAti sa nirgranthaH, no hasanakaH syAditi paMcamI bhaavnaa| padArtha- tassa-usa dvitIya mahAvrata kii| imA-ye Age kahI jAne vaalii| paMca bhAvaNAo-pAMca bhaavnaaeN| bhavanti-hotI haiN| tatthimA-una pAMca bhAvanAoM meM se yh| paDhamA bhAvaNA-pahalI bhAvanA hai| aNuvIibhAsI-jo vicAra kara bhASaNa karatA hai| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrantha hai| no aNaNuvIibhAsI-jo binA vicAre bhASaNa karatA hai| kevalI bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki yaha karma bandhana kA hetu hai|annnnuviiibhaasiibinaa vicAra kie bolane vaalaa| se-vh| niggNthe-nirgrnth-saadhu| mosN-mRssaavaad| vayaNAe-vacana ko| samAvaijja-prApta hotA hai, atH| aNuvIibhAsI-jo vicAra pUrvaka bolatA hai| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrantha hai| no aNaNuvIibhAsitti-na ki jo binA vicAre bolatA hai| paDhamA bhAvaNA-yaha prathama bhAvanA hai| ___ ahAvarA-aba any| duccA bhAvaNA-dUsarI bhAvanA ko kahate haiN| kohaM-krodha ko| pariyANai-jJa prajJA se-isa ke kaTu pariNAma ko jAna kara pratyAkhyAna prajJA se usakA jo tyAga karatA hai| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrantha, hai| no kohaNe siyA-sAdhu krodhI-krodhazIla na ho| kevalI bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM yaha karma bandha kA kAraNa hai| kohapatte-krodha ko prApta huaa| kohattaM-sAdhu krodha bhAva ko prApta kr| mosaM vayaNAe-mRSA vcn| samAvaijA-bolatA hai ataH sAdhu krodha na kre| kohaM pariyANai-jo krodha ke kaTuphala ko jAna kara use chor3atA hai| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrantha hai| y-punH| na kohaNe siyatti-sAdhu krodhI-krodha karane vAlA na ho| duccA bhAvaNA-yaha dUsarI bhAvanA hai| ___ ahAvarA taccA bhAvaNA-aba tIsarI bhAvanA ko kahate haiN| lobhaM pariyANai-jo lobha ke kaTuphala ko jAnakara lobha kA parityAga karatA hai| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrantha hai| y-aur| no lobhaNae siyA-sAdhu lobha zIla na hove| kevalI bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiN| lobhapatte-lobha ko prApta huaa| lobhI-lobhI-lobha karane vaalaa| mosaM vayaNAe samAvaijjA-mRSA vacana bolatA hai atH| lobhaM pariyANai-jo sAdhu lobha ke kaTuphala ko jAna kara lobha kA parityAga karatA hai| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrnth| no ya lobhaNae siyatti-sAdhu lobha zIla-lobhI na ho isa prakAra yh| taccA bhAvaNA-tIsarI bhAvanA hai|
Page #515
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 480 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha ahAvarA cautthA bhAvaNA-aba caturtha bhAvanA ko kahate haiN| bhayaM parijANai-bhaya ko jAnakara usakA parityAga karatA hai| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrantha hai| no bhavabhIrue siyA-sAdhu bhaya se bhIru na bne| kevalI bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiN| bhayapatte-bhaya ko prApta huaa| bhIrU-Darane vAlA saadhu| mosaM vayaNAe-mRSA vcn| samAvaijjA-bola detA hai atH| bhayaM pariyANai-jo bhaya kA parityAga karatA hai| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrantha hai islie| no bhayabhIrue siyA-bhaya se bhIru na ho|tti-is prkaar| cautthA bhAvaNA-yaha caturtha bhAvanA hai| ahAvarA paMcamA bhAvaNA-aba pAMcavIM bhAvanA ko kahate haiN|haasN pariyANai-hasya ko jAna kara jo hAsya kA parityAga karatA hai| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrantha hai| no ya hAsaNae siyA-aura phira vaha nirgrantha hasana zIla na ho kyoNki| kevalI-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM, yaha karma bandhana kA hetu hai| hAsapatte-hAsya ko prApta hokr| hAsI-hAsya karane vaalaa| mosN-mRssaa| vynnaae-vcn| samAvaijA-bolane vAlA hotA hai arthAt vaha jhUTha bhI bola detA hai ataH jo| hAsaM pariyANai-hAsya kA parityAga karatA hai| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrantha hai| no. hAsaNae siyatti-na ki hAsya zIla hone vaalaa| paMcamA bhAvaNA-yaha pAMcavIM bhAvanA kahI hai| mUlArtha-isa dvitIya mahAvrata kI ye pAMca bhAvanAeM haiM una pAMca bhAvanAoM meM se prathama bhAvanA yaha hai jo vicAra pUrvaka bhASaNa karatA hai vaha nirgrantha hai, binA vicAre bhASaNa karane vAlA nirgrantha nahIM hai| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki binA vicAre bolane vAle nirgrantha ko mRSA bhASaNa kI saMprApti hotI hai arthAt mithyA bhASaNa kA doSa lagatA hai ataH vicAra pUrvaka bolane vAlA sAdhaka hI nirgrantha kahalA sakatA hai| dvitIya mahAvrata kI dUsarI bhAvanA yaha hai ki jo sAdhaka krodha ke kaTu phala ko jAnakara usakA parityAga karatA hai, vaha nirgrantha hai| kevalI bhagavAna kA kahanA hai ki krodha evaM Aveza ke vaza vyakti asatya vacana kA prayoga kara detA hai| ataH krodha se nivRta sAdhaka hI nirgrantha hotA hai| tIsarI bhAvanA yaha hai ki lobha kA parityAga karane vAlA sAdhaka nirgrantha hotA hai| lobha ke vaza hokara bhI vyakti jhUTha bola detA hai, ataH sAdhaka ko lobha nahIM karanA caahie| cauthI bhAvanA yaha hai ki bhaya kA sarvathA parityAga karane vAlA vyakti nirgrantha kahalAtA hai| bhaya se yukta vyakti apane bacAva ke lie jhUTha bola detA hai| ataH muni ko sadA pUrNataH bhaya se rahati rahanA caahie| pAMcavIM bhAvanA yaha hai ki hAsya kA tyAga karane vAlA sAdhaka nirgrantha kahalAtA hai| hAsyavaza bhI vyakti asatya bhASaNa kara sakatA hai| isa lie muni ko hAsya-haMsI majAka kA sarvathA parityAga karanA caahie| hindI vivecana- prathama mahAvrata kI taraha dvitIya mahAvrata kI bhI 5 bhAvanAeM haiM- 1 vivekavicAra se bolanA, 2 krodha ke vaza, 3 lobha ke vaza, 4 bhaya ke vaza, 5 hAsya ke vaza asatya nahIM bolanA caahie| bhASA bolane ke pUrva viveka rakhanA pratyeka vyakti ke lie hitakara hai| parantu asatya kA sarvathA tyAga karane vAle sAdhaka ke lie yaha anivArya hai ki vaha viveka pUrvaka evaM bhASA kI sadoSatA tathA nirdoSatA kA vicAra karake bole| vaha sadA isa bAta kA khyAla rakhe ki kisI bhI taraha asatya evaM sadoSa
Page #516
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 481 bhASA kA prayoga na hone paae| yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki krodha aura lobha ke vaza bhI vyakti jhUTha bola jAtA hai| usa samaya use bolane kA viveka nahIM rahatA hai| isI taraha bhaya bhI manuSya ke viveka ko vilupta kara detA hai| usase chuTakArA pAne ke lie bhI asatya kA sahArA le letA hai| ataH sAdhu ko ina saba doSoM se mukta rahanA caahie| use krodha, lobha, evaM bhaya Adi vikAroM se unmukta hokara vicaranA caahie| hama dekhate haiM ki haMsI-majAka ke vaza bhI loga jhUTha bolate haiN| ataH sAdhaka ko isase bhI dUra rahanA caahie| haMsI-majAka se eka to jIvana kI gambhIratA naSTa hotI hai| dUsare vaha logoM kI dRSTi meM chichalA vyakti pratIta hotA hai| svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna kA samaya bhI vyartha hI naSTa hotA hai aura sAtha meM asatya kA bhI prayoga ho jAtA hai| isalie sAdhaka ko haMsI-majAka kA parityAga karake sadA Atma sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahanA caahie| . aba dvitIya mahAvrata kA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- etAvatA docce mahavvae sammaM kAeNa phAsie jAva ANAe ArAhie yAvi bhavai, ducce bhaMte! mhvve0|| chAyA- etAvatA dvitIyaM mahAvrataM samyak kAyena sparzitaM yAvat AjJayA ArAdhitaM cApi bhavati dvitIyaM bhadanta mhaavrtm| padArtha- etAvatA-isa prkaar| docce mahavvae-dvitIya mahAvrata ko| samma-samyak prakAra se| kAeNa-kAyA se| phAsie-sparzita kr| jaav-yaavt|aannaae-aajnyaa kaa|aaraahie-aaraadhk| bhavaihotA hai| bhaMte !-he bhagavan ! docce-duusraa| mahavvae-mahAvrata svIkAra karatA huuN| mUlArtha-isa prakAra dUsare mahAvrata ko samyak prakAra se kAyA se sparzita kara yAvat AjJA pUrvaka ArAdhita karane se he bhadanta ! yaha dUsarA mahAvrata hotA hai| arthAt ukta mahAvrata kI samyaktayA arAdhanA hotI hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM yahI batAyA gayA hai ki dvitIya mahAvrata kA mahattva usake ArAdhana meM hai| Agama meM die gae Adeza ke anusAra kAyA se usakA AcaraNa karanA hI dUsare mahAvrata kA paripAlana karanA hai| ataH vacana ke batAe gae samasta doSoM kA parityAga karake dUsare mahAvrata kA pAlana karane vAlA sAdhaka hI vAstava meM nirgrantha evaM ArAdhaka kahalAtA hai| aba sUtrakAra tIsare mahAvrata ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiM mUlam- ahAvaraM taccaM bhaMte ! mahavvayaM paccakkhAmi savvaM adinnAdANaM, se gAme vA nagare vA ranne vA appaM vA bahuM vA aNuM vA thUlaM vA cittamaMtaM vA acittamaMtaM vA neva sayaM adinnaM giNhijjA, nevannehiM adinnaM giNhAvijA, adinnaM annapi giNhataM na samaNujANijjA, jAvajIvAe jAva vosiraami||
Page #517
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 482 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha chAyA- athAparaM tRtIyaM bhadanta ! mahAvrataM pratyAkhyAmi sarvam adattAdAnaM tad grAme vA nagare vA araNye vA alpaM vA bahuM vA aNuM vA sthUlaM vA cittavad vA acittamad vA naiva svayaM adattaM gRhNIyAt naivAnyaiH adattaM grAhayeta adattaM anyamapi gRhNantaM na samanujAnAmi yAvajIvaM yAvat vyutsRjaami| padArtha-ahAvaraM-atha apr|bhNte-he bhgvn| tccN-tRtiiy| mahavvayaM-mahAvrata ke viSaya meN|svvNsrv prakAra ke|adinnaadaannN-adttaadaan kaa| paccakkhAmi-pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| se-vh| gAme vA-grAma meN| nagare vA-nagara meM athvaa|rnne vA-araNya meN|appNvaa-svlp yaa| bahuM vA-bahuta yaa|annuNvaa-suukssm yaa|thuulN vA-sthUla padArtha yaa| cittamaMtaM vA-sacitta yaa| acittamaMtaM vA-acitta pdaarth| eva-nizcayArthaka hai| adinnaMkisI ke die binaa| sayaM-svayaM-apane aap| na giNhijjA-grahaNa nahIM karUMgA tthaa| annehiM-auroM se| neva giNhAvijA-grahaNa nahIM kraauuNgaa|adinnN-adtt ko|ginnhtN-grhnn karane vaale|annNpi-any vyakti ko| na samaNujANijjA-anumodana nahIM kruuNgaa|jaavjjiivaae-jiivn prynt|jaav-yaavt ( zeSa pATha pUrvavat jAnanA ) / vosirAmi-adattAdAna se apane ko pRthak karatA huuN| mUlArtha-he bhagavan ! maiM tRtIya mahAvrata ke viSaya meM sarva prakAra se adattAdAna kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| vaha adattAdAna-corI se grahaNa kiyA jAne vAlA padArtha cAhe grAma meM, nagara meM araNya-aTavI meM ho, svalpa ho, bahuta ho, sthUla ho, evaM sacita athavA acita ho use na to svayaM grahaNa karUMgA, na dUsaroM se grahaNa karAUMgA aura na grahaNa karane vAle vyakti kA anumodana karUMgA, maiM jIvana paryanta ke lie isa mahAvrata ko tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se grahaNa karatA hai| aura isa adattAdAna (caurya karma ) ke pApa se maiM apanI AtmA ko sarvathA pRthaka karatA huuN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM steya (caurya karma) ke tyAga kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| corI AtmA ko patana kI ora le jAtI hai| isa kArya ko karane vAlA vyakti sAdhanA meM saMlagna hokara Atma zAnti ko nahIM pA sktaa| kyoMki isase mana sadA aneka saMkalpa-vikalpoM meM ulajhA rahatA hai| ataH sAdhaka ko kabhI bhI adatta grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie cAhe vaha padArtha sAdhAraNa ho yA mUlyavAna ho, choTA ho yA bar3A ho, kaisA bhI kyoM na ho, sAdhu ko binA AjJA ke yA binA diyA huA koI bhI padArtha grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| vaha na svayaM corI kare, na dUsare vyakti ko corI karane ke lie kahe aura na corI karane vAle kA samarthana hI kre| isa taraha vaha sarvathA isa pApa se nivRtta hokara saMyama meM saMlagna rhe| isa mahAvrata kI bhAvanAoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiMmUlam- tassimAo paMca bhAvaNAo bhvNti| tatthimA paDhamA bhAvaNA-aNuvIi miuggahajAI se niggaMthe no aNaNuvIi miuggahajAI, kevalI bUyA-aNaNuvIimiuggahajAI niggaMthe adinaM giNhejA, aNuvIimiuggahajAI se niggaMthe no aNaNuvIimiuggahajAittiM paDhamA
Page #518
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 483 bhaavnnaa||1|| ahAvarA duccA bhAvaNA- aNunnaviyapANabhoyaNabhoI se niggaMthe, no aNaNunnaviyapANabhoyaNabhoI, kevalI bUyA-aNaNunnaviyapANabhoyaNabhoI se niggaMthe adinnaM bhuMjijjA,tamhA aNunnaviyapANabhoyaNabhoI se niggaMthe no aNaNunnaviyapANabhoyaNabhoI ti duccA bhaavnnaa||2|| ahAvarA taccA bhAvaNA-niggaMtheNaM uggahaMsi uggahiyaMsi etAvatAva uggahaNasIlae siyA, kevalI bUyA-niggaMtheNaM uggahaMsi aNuggahiyaMsi etAvatAva aNuggahaNasIle adinnaM ogiNhijjA, niggaMtheNaM uggahaM uggahiyaMsi etAvatAva uggahaNasIlae tti taccA bhaavnnaa||3|| ahAvarA cautthA bhAvaNA-niggaMtheNaM uggahaMsi uggahiyaMsi abhikkhaNaM 2 uggahaNasIlae siyA, kevalI bUyA-niggaMtheNaM uggahaMsi u abhikkhaNaM 2 aNuggahaNasIle adinaM giNhijjA, niggaMthe uggahaMsi uggahiyaMsi abhikkhaNaM 2 uggahaNasIlae ttiM cautthA bhaavnnaa||4|| . ahAvarA paMcamA bhAvaNA- aNuvIimiuggahajAI se niggaMthesAhammiesu, no aNaNuvIimiuggahajAI, kevalI bUyA. aNaNuvIimiuggahajAI se niggaMthe sAhammiesu adinnaM ugiNhijjA aNuvIimiuggahajAI se niggaMthe sAhammiesu no aNaNuvIimiuggahajAI ii paMcamA bhaavnnaa||5|| .... chAyA- tasyemAH paMca bhAvanAH bhavanti tatra iyaM prathamA bhAvanA-anuviciMtya mitAvagrahayAcI sa nirgranthaH na ananuvicintyamitAvagrahayAcI sa nirgranthaH kevalI brUyAt ananuviciMtyamitAvagrahayAcI nirgranthaH adattaM gRNhIyAt anuvicintya mitAvagrahayAcI sa nirgranthaH no ananuvicintya mitAvagrahayAcIti prathamA bhaavnaa| athAparA dvitIyA bhAvanA-anujJApya pAnabhojanabhojI sa nirgranthaH no annujnyaapypaanbhojnbhojii| kevalI brUyAt-ananujJApyapAnabhojanabhojI sa nirgranthaH adattaM bhuJjIta, tasmAt anujJApya pAnabhojanabhojI sa nirgranthaH na ananujJApya pAnabhojanabhojIti dvitIyA bhaavnaa| ___ athAparA tRtIyA bhAvanA-nirgranthena avagrahe avagRhIte etAvatA avagrahaNazIlaH syAt, kevalI brUyAt nirgranthena avagrahe anavagRhIte etAvatA anavagrahaNazIlaH adattamavagRNhIyAt,
Page #519
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 484 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha nirgranthena avagrahe avagRhIte etAvatA avagrahaNa-zIlaka iti tRtIyA bhaavnaa| ___ athAparA caturthI bhAvanA-nirgrathena avagrahe avagRhIte abhIkSaNaM 2 avagrahaNazIlakaH syAt kevalI brUyAt nirgranthena avagrahe tu abhIkSaNaM 2 anavagrahaNazIlaH adattaM gRNhIyAt, nirgranthaH avagrahe avagRhIte abhIkSaNaM 2 avagrahaNazIlaka iti caturthI bhaavnaa| ___athAparA paMcamI bhAvanA-anuvicintya mitAvagrahayAcI sa nirgranthaH sAdharmikeSu no ananuvicintya mitAvagrahayAcI, kevalI brUyAt ananuvicintya mitAvagrahayAcI saH nirgranthaH sAdharmikeSu adattam avagRhIyAt, anuvicintya mitAvagrahayAcI sa nirgranthaH sAdharmikeSu no ananuvicintya mitAvagrahayAcI ti paMcamI bhaavnaa| padArtha- tassimAo-isa tIsare mahAvrata kI ye| pNc-paaNc| bhaavnnaao-bhaavnaaeN| bhvNti-haiN| tathimA-una pAMca bhAvanAoM me se yh| pddhmaa-prthm| bhAvaNA-bhAvanA hai| aNuvIi-jo vicAra . . kr|miuggh-mit-prmaann purassara avagraha kii| jAI-yAcanA karatA hai| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrantha hai| noaNaNuvIijo binA vicaare| miuggaha-mitAvagraha kii| jAI-yAcanA karane vAlA nahIM hotaa| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrnth| kevalI bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiN|annnnuviii-binaa vicaare| miuggaha-mita avagraha kii|jaaii-yaacnaa karane vaalaa|niggNthe-nirgrnth|adinN-adttaadaan kaa|ginnhejaa grahaNa karatA hai, ataH jo|annuviii-vicaar kr|miugghjaaii-mit avagraha kI yAcanA karatA hai|se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrantha hotA hai| no aNaNuvIimiuggahajAIna ki binA vicAre mitAvagraha kI yAcanA karane vAlA bhii| tti-isa prkaar| paDhamA bhAvaNA-yaha prathama bhAvanA kahI gaI hai| ahAvarA duccA bhAvaNA-atha apara dvitIya bhAvanA ko kahate haiN| aNunaviya-guru Adi kI AjJA le kr| pANabhoyaNabhoI-jo AhAra-pAnI karatA hai| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrantha hai| no aNaNunaviyapANabhoyaNabhoI-na ki gurujanoM kI AjJA ke binA AhAra-pAnI karane vaalaa| kevalI bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiN| aNaNunnaviya-gurujanoM kI AjJA prApta kie binA jo| pANabhoyaNabhoI-AhAra-pAnI karatA hai| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrnth|adinnN-adttaadaan kaa| jijjA-bhogane vAlA hotA hai| tamhA-isa lie| aNunnaviyagurujanoM kI AjJA le kara jo| pANabhoyaNabhoI-AhAra-pAnI karatA hai| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrantha hai| no aNaNunaviyapANabhoyaNabhoI-na ki binA AjJA ke AhAra-pAnI karane vaalaa|tti-is prkaar| duccA bhAvaNAyaha dUsarI bhAvanA kahI gaI hai| ___ ahAvarA taccA bhAvaNA-aba tIsarI bhAvanA ko kahate haiN| niggNthennN-saadhu| uggahaMsi-avagraha mAMgane pr| uggahiyaMsi-pramANa pUrvaka kSetra aura kAla pramANa avagrahaNa ko| etAvatAva-isa prkaar|ugghnnsiile siyA-pramANa pUrvaka avagraha ke grahaNa karane ke svabhAva vAlA ho| kevalI bUyA0-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiN| niggNthennN-nirgrnth| uggahaMsi-avagraha ke| aNuggahiyaMsi-pramANa pUrvaka grahaNa na karane se| etAvatA-isa prkaar| aNuggahaNasIle-AjJA na lene ke svabhAva vAlA hone se| adinaM-adatta kaa| ogihinnA-grahaNa karatA hai arthAt adattAdAna kA sevana karane vAlA hotA hai| niggNthennN-nirgrnth-saadhu| uggaha-avagraha ke|ugghiyNsi
Page #520
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 485 pramANa pUrvaka grahaNa karane pr| etAvatAva-isa prkaar| uggahaNasIlaetti-avagrahaNa zIla hotA hai isa prakAra yh| taccA bhAvaNA-tIsarI bhAvanA kathana kI gaI hai| ahAvarA cautthA bhAvaNA-aba cauthI bhAvanA ko kahate haiN| niggNthe-nirgrnth| uggahaMsi-avagraha ke|ugghiyNsi-lene pr|abhikkhnnN 2-baarNbaar| uggahaNasIlae siyA-avagrahaNa zIla se arthAt padArthoM kI bAra-bAra AjJA lene ke svabhAva vAlA ho kyoMki kevalI bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiN| niggNthennNnirgrnth-saadhu| uggahaMsi-avagraha ke|ugghiyNsi-grhnn kara lene pr|abhikkhnnN-baar-baar|annugghnnsiileaajnyaa na lene vaalaa| adinnaM gihijA-adatta kA grahaNa karatA hai atH| niggNthe-nirgrnth| uggahaMsi-avagraha kii| upagar3iyaMsi-yAcanA kare kint| abhikkhaNaM 2-baar-baar| uggahaNasIlaetti-avagraha ke grahaNa karane vAlA ho isa prkaar| cautthA bhAvaNA-yaha cauthI bhAvanA kahI gaI hai| ahAvarA paMcamA bhAvaNA-aba pAMcavIM bhAvanA ko kahate haiN| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrnth| sAhammiesusAdharmiyoM se| aNuvIi-vicAra kr| miuggahajAI-mitAvagraha kI yAcanA kre| no aNuvIi-na ki binA vicaare|miuggh-mitt-prmaann pUrvaka avagraha kii| jAI-yAcanA kre| kevalI bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiN| aNaNuvIi-binA vicaar| miuggahajAI-mitAvagraha kI yAcanA karane vaalaa| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrnth| sAhammiesu-sAdharmikoM meN| adinnaM-adatta kaa| uggiNhijjA-grahaNa karatA hai atH|annuviiimiugghjaaiivicaar kara mitAvagraha kI jo yAcanA karatA hai| se nigganthe-vaha nirgrantha hai| sAhammiesu-sAdharmikoM meN| no aNaNuvIi-vicAra na krke| miuggahajAI-mitAvagraha kI yAcanA karane vAlA nirgrantha nahIM hotaa| ii-isa prakAra yh| paMcamA bhAvaNA-pAMcavIM bhAvanA kahI gaI hai| mUlArtha-isa tIsare mahAvrata kI ye pAMca bhAvanAeM haiM una pAMca bhAvanAoM meM se prathama bhAvanA yaha hai- jo vicAra kara maryAdA pUrvaka avagraha kI yAcanA karane vAlA hai, vaha nirgrantha hai, na ki binA vicAra kie mitAvagraha kI yAcanA karane vaalaa| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki binA vicAra kie avagraha kI yAcanA karane vAlA nirgrantha adatta ko grahaNa karatA hai| isalie nirgrantha ko vicAra pUrvaka hI avagraha kI yAcanA karanI caahie| - aba dUsarI bhAvanA ko kahate haiM- gurujanoM kI AjJA lekara AhAra-pAnI karane vAlA nirgrantha hotA hai, na ki binA AjJA ke AhAra-pAnI karane vaalaa| kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM ki jo nirgrantha guru Adi kI AjJA prApta kie binA AhAra-pAnI Adi karatA hai vaha adattAdAna kA bhogane vAlA hotA hai| isalie AjJA pUrvaka, AhAra-pAnI karane vAlA hI nirgrantha hotA hai| ____ aba tRtIyA bhAvanA kA svarupa kahate haiM- nirgrantha-sAdhu kSetra aura kAla ke pramANa pUrvaka avagraha kI yAcanA karane vAlA hotA hai| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki jo sAdhu maryAdA pUrvaka avagraha kI yAcanA karane vAlA nahIM hotA vaha adattAdAna ko sevana karane vAlA hotA hai, ata: pramANa pUrvaka avagraha kA grahaNa karanA yaha tIsarI bhAvanA hai| aba cauthI bhAvanA ko kahate haiM- nirgrantha avagraha ke grahaNa karane vAlA ho| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki nirgrantha bAra-bAra avagraha ke grahaNa karane vAlA ho yadi vaha aisA na hogA to
Page #521
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 486 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha usako adattAdAna kA doSa lgegaa| ataH jo bAra-bAra maryAdA pUrvaka avagraha kI yAcanA karane vAlA hotA hai, vahI isa vrata kI ArAdhanA karane vAlA hotA hai| pAMcavIM bhAvanA yaha hai ki jo sAdhaka sAdharmiyoM se bhI vicAra pUrvaka maryAdA pUrvaka avagraha kI yAcanA karatA hai| vaha nirgrantha hai, na ki binA vicAre AjJA lene vaalaa| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki sAdharmiyoM se bhI vicAra kara maryAdA pUrvaka AjJA lene vAlA nirgrantha hI tRtIya mahAvrata kI ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai| yadi vaha unase vicAra pUrvaka AjJA nahIM letA hai to use adattAdAna kA doSa lagatA hai| isalie muni ko sadA vicAra pUrvaka hI AjJA lenI caahie| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM tRtIyA mahAvrata kI 5bhAvanAoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| pahale aura dUsare mahAvrata kI taraha tIsare mahAvrata kI bhI pAMca bhAvanAeM hotI haiM- 1. sAdhu kisI bhI Avazyaka evaM kalpanIya vastu ko binA AjJA grahaNa na kre| 2. pratyeka vastu ke grahaNa karane ko jAne ke pUrva guru kI AjJA grahaNa karanA, 3. kSetra aura kAla kI maryAdA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara vastu grahaNa karane jAnA, 4. bAra-bAra AjJA grahaNa karanA aura 5. sAdharmika sAdhu kI koI vastu grahaNa karanI ho to usakI (sAdharmika kI) AjJA lenaa| isa taraha sAdhu ko binA AjJA ke koI bhI padArtha nahIM grahaNa karanA caahie| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu apanI AvazyakatA ke anusAra kalpanIya vastu kI yAcanA kara sakatA hai| parantu, isake lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki vaha apane guru yA sAtha ke bar3e sAdhu kI AjJA lekara hI usa vastu ko grahaNa karane ke lie jaae| isI taraha vastu grahaNa karane ko jAte samaya kSetra evaM kAla kA bhI avazya dhyAna rkhe| AhAra, pAnI, vastra-pAtra Adi ko grahaNa karane ke lie ardha yojana se Upara na jaae| isa taraha jisa samaya gharoM meM AhAra-pAnI kA samaya na ho, usa samaya AhAra-pAnI ke lie nahIM jAnA caahie| isake atirikta sAdhu kA jitanI bAra vastu ko grahaNa karane ke lie jAnA ho utanI hI bAra guru kI AjJA lekara jAnA cAhie aura kisI apane sAthI muni kI vastu grahaNa karanI ho to usake lie usakI AjJA grahaNa karanI caahie| isa taraha jo viveka pUrvaka vastu ko grahaNa karatA hai, vaha nirgrantha kahalAtA hai| isake viparIta AcaraNa ko adattAdAna kahA gayA hai| ataH muni ko sadA viveka pUrvaka soca-vicAra kara hI vastu grahaNa karanI caahie| binA AjJA ke use kabhI bhI koI padArtha grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| aba tRtIya mahAvrata kA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- etAvatAva tacce mahavvae samma jAva ANAe ArAhie yAvi bhavai, taccaM bhaMte mhvvyN| chAyA- etAvatA tRtIyaM mahAvrata samyak yAvat AjJayA ArAdhitaM cApi bhavati tRtIyaM bhadanta ! mhaavrtm| padArtha- etAvatA-isa prkaar| tcce-tiisre| mahavvae-mahAvrata kaa| smm-smyktyaaN| jaavyaavt| aannaae-aajnyaapuurvk|aaraahie yAvi bhavai-ArAdhana kiyA jAtA hai| bhaMte-he bhagavan ! maiN| taccaM
Page #522
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 487 paJcadaza adhyayana tRtiiy| mahavvayaM-mahAvrata ke viSaya meM sarva prakAra se adattAdAna se nivRtta hotA huuN| mUlArtha-isa prakAra sAdhu samyag rUpa se tIsare mahAvrata kA ArAdhana kiyA kre| ziSya yaha pratijJA karatA hai ki maiM jIvana paryanta ke lie adattAdAna se nivRta hotA huuN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM yahI batAyA gayA hai ki isa taraha viveka pUrvaka AcaraNa karake hI sAdhaka tIsare mahAvrata kA paripAlana kara sakatA hai| aba caturtha mahAvrata kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiN| mUlam- ahAvaraM cautthaM mahavvayaM paccakkhAmi savvaM mehuNaM, se divvaM vA mANussaM vA tirikkhaz2oNiyaM vA neva sayaM mehuNaM gacchejjA taM ceva adinnAdANavattavvayA bhANiyavvA jAva vosiraami| chAyA- athAparaM caturthaM mahAvrataM pratyAkhyAmi sarvaM maithunaM tad divyaM vA mAnuSyaM vA tiryagyonikaM vA naiva svayaM maithunaM gacchet taccaivam adattAdAnavaktavyatA bhaNitavyA yAvat vyutsRjaami| padArtha- ahAvaraM-aba any| cutthN-cturth| mahavvayaM-mahAvrata meN| savvaM mehuNaM-sarvaprakAra ke maithuna kA-viSaya sevana kaa| paccakkhAmi-pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN|se-vh| divvaM vA-deva smbndhi| mANussaMmanuSya smbndhi| tirikkhajINiyaM vA-tiryaMca smbndhi| mehuNaM-maithuna ko| nev-n| sayaM-svayaM-apane aap| gacchejA-sevana kruuNgaa|tNcev-any sb|adinnaadaannvttvvyaa-adttaadaan viSayaka prakaraNa meM jaisA kahA hai usI prkaar| bhANiyavvA-yahAM maithuna ke sambandha meM bhI jAna lenI caahie| jaav-yaavt| vosirAmi-apane AtmA ko maithuna dharma se pRthaka karatA huuN| mUlArtha-aba caturtha mahAvrata ke viSaya meM kahate haiM- he bhagavan ! maiM deva, manuSya aura tiryaMca sambandhI sarvaprakAra ke maithuna kA tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se pratyAkhyAna karatA hUM, zeSa varNana adattAdAna ke samAna jAnanA caahie| sAdhaka guru ke sAmane yaha pratijJA karatA hai ki maiM maithuna se apanI AtmA ko sarvathA pRthak karatA huuN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM brahmacarya ke sambandha meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| bhoga kI pravRtti se moha karma ko uttejanA milatI hai| isase AtmA karma bandha se Abaddha hotA hai aura saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| ataH sAdhu ko abrahmacarya-viSaya -bhoga se sarvathA nivRtta honA caahie| maithuna karma kA sarvathA parityAga karane vAlA vyakti hI nirgrantha kahalA sakatA hai| kyoMki isakA tyAga karake vaha moha karma kI. gAMTha se chUTane kA, mukta hone kA prayatna karatA hai| isalie sAdhaka na to svayaM viSaya-bhoga kA sevana kare, na dUsare vyakti ko viSaya-vAsanA kI ora pravRtta kare aura na usa ora pravRtta vyakti kA samarthana hI kre| isa taraha sAdhu pratijJA karatA hai ki bhagavana ! maiM guru evaM Atma-sAkSI se usakA tyAga-pratyAkhyAna karatA hUM evaM usakI nindA evaM garhaNA karatA huuN| aba cauthe mahAvrata kI bhAvanAoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM
Page #523
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 488 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha mUlam- tassimAo paMca bhAvaNAo bhvNti| tatthimA paDhamA bhAvaNA-no niggaMthe abhikkhaNaM 2 itthINaM kahaM kahittae siyA, kevalI bUyA , niggaMtheNaM abhikkhaNaM 2 itthINaM kahaM kahemANe saMtibheyA saMtivibhaMgA saMtikevalIpannattAo dhammAo bhaMsijjA, no niggaMtheNaM abhikkhaNaM2 itthINaM kahaM kahittae siyatti paDhamA bhaavnnaa||1|| ahAvarA duccA bhAvaNA-no niggaMthe itthINaM maNoharAI 2 iMdiyAI Aloittae nijjhAittae siyA, kevalI bUyA-niggaMthe NaM itthINaM maNoharAI 2 iMdiyAiM AloemANe nijhAemANe saMtibheyA saMtivibhaMgA jAva dhammAo bhaMsijjA, no niggaMthe itthINaM maNoharAI 2 iMdiyAI Aloittae nijjhAittae siyatti duccA bhaavnnaa||2|| ahAvarA taccA bhAvaNA-no nigaMthe itthINaM puvvarayAI puvvakIliyAI sumarittae siyA, kevalI bUyA. niggaMthe NaM itthINaM puvvarayAI puvvakIliyAI saramANe saMtibheyA jAva bhaMsijjA, no niggaMthe itthINaM puvvarayAI puvvakIliyAI sarittae siyatti taccA bhAvaNA // 3 // ahAvarA cautthA bhAvaNA-nAimattapANabhoyaNabhoI se niggaMthe na paNIyarasabhoyaNabhoI se niggaMthe, kevalI vyA0-aimattapANabhoyaNabhoI se niggaMthe, paNiyarasabhoyaNabhoI saMtibheyA jAva bhaMsijjA, nAimattapANabhoyaNabhoI se niggaMthe no paNIyarasabhoyaNabhoitti cautthA bhaavnnaa||4|| ahAvarA paMcamA bhAvaNA-no niggaMthe itthIpasupaMDagasaMsattAI sayaNAsaNAiM sevittae siyA, kevalI bUyA-niggaMthe NaM itthIpasupaMDagasaMsattAI sayaNAsaNAI sevemANe saMtibheyA jAva bhaMsijjA no niggaMthe itthIpasupaMDagasaMsattAI sayaNAsaNAiM sevittae siyatti paMcamA bhaavnnaa||5|| etAvayA cautthe mahavvae sammaM kAeNa phAsie jAva ArAhie yAvi bhavai cautthaM bhaMte ! mhvvyNH| chAyA- tasyemAH paMca bhAvanAH bhavanti tatra iyaM prathamA bhAvanA-no nirgranthaH abhIkSNaM 2 strINAM kathAM kathayitAM syAt, kevalI brUyAt nirgranthaH abhIkSNaM 2 strINAM kathAM kathayan zAntibhedAH zAntivibhaMgAH
Page #524
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 489 zAntikevaliprajJaptAd dharmAd bhrazyeta no nirgranthaH abhIkSNaM strINAM kathAM kathayitA syAditi prathamA bhaavnaa| athAparA dvitIyA bhAvanA-no nirgranthaH strINAM manoharANi 2 indriyANi AlokayitA nirdhyAtA syAt kevalI brUyAt-nirgranthaH strINAM manoharANi 2 indriyANi Alokayan niLayan zAntibhedAH zAntivibhaMgA yAvat dharmAd bhrazyet no nirgranthaH strINAM manoharANi 2 indriyANi AlokayitA, nirdhyAtA syAditi dvitIyA bhaavnaa| athAparA tRtIyA bhAvanA-no nirgranthaH strINAM pUrvaratAni pUrvakrIDitAni smaran syAt, kevalI brUyAt nirgranthaH strINAM pUrvaratAni pUrvakrIDitAni smaran zAntibhedA yAvat bhrazyet, no nirgranthaH strINAM pUrvaratAni pUrvakrIDitAni smartA syAt iti tRtIyA bhaavnaa|| athAparA caturthI bhAvanA-nAtimAtrapAnabhojanabhojI sa nirgranthaH na praNItarasabhojanabhojI sa nirgranthaH, kevalI brUyAt atimAtrapAnabhojanabhojI saH nirgranthaH praNItarasabhojanabhojI zAntibhedA yAvat bhrazyeta, nAtimAtrapAnabhojanabhojI sa nirgranthaH no praNItarasabhojanabhojIti caturthI bhaavnaa| . athAparA paMcamI bhAvanA-no nirgranthaH strIpazupaNDakasaMsaktAni zayanAsanAni sevitA syAt, kevalI brUyAtU AdAnametat nirgranthaH strIpazupaNDakasaMsaktAni zayanAsanAni sevamAnaH zAntibhedAH yAvad bhrazyet , no nirgranthaH strIpazupaNDakasaMsaktAni zayanAsanAni sevitA syAditi paMcamI bhaavnaa| etAvatA caturthaM mahAvrataM samyak kAyena sparzitaM yAvat ArAdhitaM cApi bhavati caturthaM bhadanta mhaavrtm| ' padArtha- tassa-usa mahAvrata kii| imaao-ye| pNc-paaNc| bhaavnnaao-bhaavnaaeN| bhavantihotI haiN| tathimA-una pAMca bhAvanAoM meM se yh| pddhmaa-prthm| bhAvaNA-bhAvanA kahI gaI hai| niggNthenirgrnth-saadhu| abhikkhaNaM 2-baar-baar| itthINaM-striyoM kii| kh-kthaa|khitte-krne vaalaa| no siyAna ho arthAt bAra 2 striyoM kI kAmotpAdaka kathA na kare, kyoMki kevalI bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiN|nnNvaakyaalNkaaraarthk hai| niggaMthe-nirgrantha saadhu|abhikkhnnN-baar 2|itthiinnN-striyoN kii| khN-kthaa|khemaannekrtaa huaa| saMtibheyA-zAnti-cAritra samAdhi kA bheda karatA hai tthaa| saMtivibhaMgA-zAMti-brahmacarya kA bhaMga karatA hai|sNtikevlipnnttaao-shaaNtiruup kevalI bhagavAna ke pratipAdana kie hue|dhmmaao-dhrm se|bhNsijjaabhrsstt ho jAtA hai| NaM-vAkyAlaMkArArthaka hai ataH / niggaMthe-nirgrantha saadhu| abhikkhaNaM 2-punaH punH| itthINaMstriyoM kii| kaha-kathA ko| kahittae-karane vaalaa| no siya-na ho| tti-isa prkaar| paDhamA bhAvaNA-yaha prathama bhAvanA kahI gaI hai| ahAvarA-atha apr|duccaa bhAvaNA-dUsarI bhAvanA ko kahate haiN| niggNthe-nirgrnth-saadhu|itthiinnN
Page #525
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 490 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha striyoM kii| maNoharAI 2-manohara tathA mnorm| iMdiyAiM-indriyoM ko| Aloittae-kAma dRSTi se avalokana tthaa| nijjhAittae-dhyAna yA smaraNa karane vaalaa| no siyA-na ho| kevalI bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiN| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra meM hai| niggaMthe-jo nirgrnth| itthINaM-striyoM kii|mnnohraaii 2-manohara tathA mnorm|iNdiyaaiNindriyoN ko|aaloemaanne-dekhtaa huaa|nijhaaemaanne-aaskti pUrvaka dekhatA huA vicaratA hai vh|sNtibheyaashaaNti rUpa cAritra kA bhedana karatA hai aur| saMtivibhaMgA-zAMti rUpa brahmacarya kA bhaMga karatA huaa| jaav-yaavt| dhammAo-kevali prajJapta dharma se bhii| bhaMsijjA-bhraSTa ho jAtA hai atH| niggNthe-nirgrnth-saadhu| itthINaM-striyoM kii|mnnohraaii 2-manohara tathA manorama-mana ko lubhAne vAlI / iMdiyAiM-indriyoM ko|aaloitte-avlokn krne| nijjhAittae-vizeSa rUpa se dekhane yA dhyAna karane kI vRtti vaalaa| no siyA-na bne| tti-isa prkaar| duccA bhAvaNA-yaha dUsarI bhAvanA kahI gaI hai| ____ ahAvarA-atha dvitIya bhAvanA se Age ab| taccA bhAvaNA-tIsarI bhAvanA ko kahate haiN| niggNthenirgrnth-saadhu| itthINaM-striyoM kii| puvvarayAI-pUrva rati ko|puvvkiiliyaaii-tthaa pUrva krIDA ko|sumrittesmrnn karane vaalaa| no siyA-na ho, kyoNki| kevalI bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiN| nnN-praagvt| niggNthenirgrnth| itthINaM-striyoM kii| puvvarayAI-pUrva rati kaa| puvvakIliyAI-pUrva krIDA kaa|srmaanne-smrnn karatA huaa| saMtibheyA-zAMti kA bhedk| jaav-yaavt| bhaMsijA-kevalI bhASita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai atH| niggNthe-nirgrnth-saadhu|itthiinnN-striyoN kii| puvvarayAI-pUrva rati aur| puvvakIliyAI-pUrva krIr3A kaa|srittesmrnn karane vaalaa| no siyatti-na bane isa prakAra yh| taccA bhAvaNA-caturtha mahAvrata kI tIsarI bhAvanA kahI gaI hai| ahAvarA-atha apr| cautthA bhAvaNA-cauthI bhAvanA ko kahate haiN| nAimattapANabhoyaNabhoI-jo sAdhu mAtrA-pramANa se adhika AhAra-pAnI nahIM karatA hai| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrantha hai| na paNIyarasabhoyaNabhoIjo praNIta rasa-prakAma bhojana kA upabhoga karane vAlA nahIM hai, arthAt sarasa AhAra nahIM karatA hai| se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrantha hai-sAdhu hai| kevalI bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM, ki yaha karma bandhana kA hetu hai| aimattapANabhoyaNabhoI-pramANa se adhika AhAra-pAnI karane vaalaa|se niggaMthe-vaha nirgrnth-saadhu|pnniiyrsbhoynnbhoiiprnniit rasa yukta bhojana karane vaalaa|sNtibheyaa-shaanti rUpa brahmacarya vrata kA vighaatk| jaav-yaavt|bhNsijaadhrm se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai atH| nAimattapANabhoyaNabhoI-jo pramANa se adhika AhAra-pAnI karane vAlA nahIM hai| se-vh| niggaMthe-nirgrantha hai| no paNIyarasabhoyaNabhoI-jo praNIta rasa yukta bhojana ko bhogane vAlA bhI nahIM hai| se-vh| niggaMthe-nirgrantha hai| tti-isa prkaar| cautthA bhAvaNA-yaha cauthI bhAvanA kA svarUpa kahA gayA hai| __ahAvarA paMcamA bhAvaNA-aba pAMcavIM bhAvanA ko kahate haiN| niggaMthe-nirgrantha saadhu| itthii-strii| psu-pshu| paNDaga-paMDaka-napuMsaka Adi se| sNsttaaiN-sNskt-sNyukt| sayaNAsaNAI-zayyA AsanAdi ke| sevittae-sevana karane vaalaa|n siyA-na ho|kevlii-kevlii bhagavAna kahate haiM ki|itthipsupnnddgsNsttaaiNstrii, pazu aura napuMsaka Adi se yukt| sayaNAsaNAiM-zayyA-upAzraya AsanAdi kaa| sevemANe-sevana karane vaalaa| niggNthe-nirgrnth| saMtibheyA-zAnti kA bhedaka arthAt brahmacarya kA bhaMga karane vaalaa| jAva-yAvat dharma se|
Page #526
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 491 paJcadaza adhyayana bhaMsijA-bhraSTa ho jAtA hai isa lie| niggNthe-nirgrnth| itthipasupaMDagasaMsattAiM-strI, pazu aura napuMsaka Adi se yukt| sayaNAsaNAiM-upAzraya aura AsanAdi ko| sevittae-sevana karane vaalaa| no siyA-na ho| tti-isa prakAra yh| pNcmaa-paaNcviiN| bhAvaNA-bhAvanA kahI gaI hai| etAvayA-isa prkaar| cautthe mahavvae-caturtha mahAvrata ko| kAeNa-kAyA se| phAsie-sparzita karatA huaa| jaav-yaavt| ArAhie yAvi bhavai-ArAdhita hotA hai| bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! cutthe-cturth| mahavvae0-mahAvrata ko maiM svIkAra karatA huuN| mUlArtha-caturtha mahAvrata kI ye pAMca bhAvanAeM haiM. una pAMca bhAvanAoM meM se prathama bhAvanA isa prakAra hai- nirgrantha sAdhu bAra-bAra striyoM kI kAma janaka kathA na khe| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki bAra-bAra striyoM kI kathA kahane vAlA sAdhu zAnti rUpa cAritra aura brahmacarya kA bhaMga karane vAlA hotA hai tathA zAnti rUpa kevaliprarUpita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH sAdhu ko striyoM kI bAra-bAra kathA nahIM karanI cAhie yaha prathama bhAvanA hai| aba caturtha mahAvrata kI dUsarI bhAvanA kahate haiM- nirgrantha-sAdhu kAmarAga se striyoM kI manohara-tathA manorama indriyoM ko sAmAnya athavA vizeSa rUpa se na dekhe| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM- jo nirgrantha-sAdhu striyoM kI manohara-mana ko lubhAne vAlI indriyoM ko Asakti pUrvaka dekhatA hai vaha cAritra aura brahmacarya kA bhaMga karatA huA sarvajJa praNIta dharma se bhI bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH nirgrantha-sAdhu ko striyoM kI manohara indriyoM ko kAma dRSTi se kadApi nahIM dekhanA caahie| yaha dUsarI bhAvanA kA svarUpa hai| aba tIsarI bhAvanA kA svarUpa kahate haiM- nirgrantha-sAdhu striyoM ke sAtha kI huI pUrva rati aura krIDA-kAma krIDA kA smaraNa na kre| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM jo nirgrantha sAdhu striyoM ke sAtha kI gaI pUrva rati aura krIDA Adi kA smaraNa karatA hai vaha zAntirUpa cAritra kA bheda karatA huA yAvat sarvajJa praNIta dharma se bhI bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| isalie saMyamazIla muni ko pUrva rati aura krIDA Adi kA smaraNa nahIM karanA caahie| yaha tIsarI bhAvanA kA svarUpa hai| aba caturtha bhAvanA kA svarUpa varNana karate haiM- vaha nirgrantha pramANa se adhika AhArapAnI tathA praNIta rasa-prakAma bhojana na kre| kyoMki kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki isa prakAra ke AhAra-pAnI evaM praNIta-rasa prakAma bhojana ke bhogane se nirgrantha cAritra kA vighAtaka aura dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH nirgrantha ko ati mAtrA meM AhAra-pAnI aura sarasa AhAra nahIM karanA caahie| pAMcavIM bhAvanA kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai- nirgrantha-sAdhu strI, pazu aura napuMsaka Adi se yukta zayyA aura Asana Adi kA sevana na kare, kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki aisA karane se vaha brahmacarya kA vighAtaka hotA hai aura kevalI bhASita dharma se patita ho jAtA hai| isalie nirgrantha strI, pazu, paMDaka Adi se saMsakta zayanAsanAdi kA sevana na kre| yaha pAMcavIM bhAvanA kahI gaI hai|
Page #527
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 492 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha isa taraha samyaktayA kAyA se sparza karane se sarvathA maithuna se nivRtti rUpa caturtha mahAvrata kA ArAdhana evaM pAlana hotA hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM caturtha mahAvrata kI 5 bhAvanAoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai1. striyoM kI kAma viSayaka kathA nahIM karanA, 2. vikAra dRSTi se striyoM ke aMga-pratyaMgoM kA avalokana nahIM karanA, 3. pUrva meM bhoge hue viSaya-bhogoM kA smaraNa nahIM karanA, 4. pramANa se adhika tathA sarasa AhAra kA Asevana nahIM karanA aura 5. strI, pazu evaM napuMsaka se yukta sthAna meM rAta ko nahIM rhnaa| . striyoM kI kAma viSayaka kathA karane se mana meM vikAra bhAva kI jAgRti honA saMbhava hai aura usase usakA mana evaM vicAra sAdhanA se viparIta mArga kI ora bhaTaka sakatA hai| aura pariNAma svarUpa vaha sAdhaka kabhI kAyika rUpa se bhI cAritra se gira sakatA hai| isalie sAdhaka ko kabhI kAma vikAra se saMbaddha striyoM kI kathA nahIM karanI caahie| striyoM ke rUpa evaM zRMgAra kA avalokana karane kI bhAvanA se unake aMgoM ko nahIM dekhanA caahie| kyoMki, mana meM rahI huI Asakti se kAma-vAsanA ke udita hone kA khatarA banA rahatA hai| ataH sAdhaka ko kabhI bhI apanI dRSTi ko vikRta nahIM hone denA cAhie aura use Asakta bhAva se kisI strI ke aMga-pratyaMgoM kA avalokana nahIM karanA caahie| sAdhu ko pUrva meM bhoge gae bhogoM kA bhI cintana-manana nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki, isase mana kI pariNati meM vikRti AtI hai aura usase upazAnta vikAroM ko jAgRta hone kA avasara bhI mila sakatA hai| isI taraha sAdhaka ko zRMgAra rasa se yukta yA vAsanA ko uddIpta karane vAle upanyAsa, nATaka Adi kA bhI adhyayana,zravaNa evaM manana nahIM karanA caahie| brahmacarya kI surakSA ke lie sAdhu ko sadA pramANa se adhika evaM sarasa tathA prakAma bhojana bhI nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki pratidina adhika AhAra karane se tathA prakAma AhAra karane se zarIra meM Alasya kI vRddhi hogI, ArAma karane kI bhAvanA jAgegI, svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna se mana httegaa| isase usakI bhAvanA meM vikRti bhI A jaaegii| ataH ina doSoM se bacane ke lie use sadA sarasa AhAra nahIM karanA cAhie tathA pramANa se bhI adhika bhojana nahIM karanA caahie| sAde evaM pramANa yukta bhojana se vaha brahmacarya kA bhI ThIka 2 paripAlana kara sakegA aura sAtha meM prAyaH bimAriyoM se bhI bacA rahegA aura Alasya bhI kama AegA jisase vaha nirbAdha rUpa se svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna Adi sAdhanA meM saMlagna raha skegaa| yaha utsarga sUtra hai aura brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie hI sarasa AhAra kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| apavAda mArga meM arthAt sAdhanA ke mArga meM kabhI AvazyakatA hone para sAdhu sarasa AhAra svIkAra bhI kara sakatA hai| jaise-ariSTaneminAtha ke 6 ziSyoM ne mahArANI devakI ke ghara se siMha kesarI modaka grahaNa kie the| kAlI Adi mahArANiyoM ne apane tapa kI prathama paripATI meM pAraNe meM sabhI taraha kI vigaya (dUdha, dahI
Page #528
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 493 paJcadaza adhyayana Adi) grahaNa kI thI / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne eka mahIne kI tapasyA ke pAraNe ke dina sarasa AhAra grahaNa kiyA thaa| aura AzAtanA ke viSaya kA varNana karate hue Agama meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi ziSya guru ke sAtha AhAra karane baiThe to vaha sarasa AhAra ko zIghratA se na khaae| aura cheda sUtroM meM yaha bhI spaSTa kara diyA hai ki yadi .sAdhu maithuna sevana kI dRSTi se ghI, dUdha Adi vigaya kA sevana karatA hai to use prAyazcita AtA hai| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki apavAda mArga meM sAdhu sarasa AhAra grahaNa kara sakatA hai| parantu utsarga mArga meM brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie use sarasa AhAra nahIM karanA caahie| brahmacarya kI surakSA ke lie sAdhu ko strI, pazu evaM napuMsaka se rahita makAna meM ThaharanA caahie| kyoMki strI Adi kA adhika saMsarga rahane se mana meM vikAroM kI jAgRti honA saMbhava hai| isase usakI sAdhanA kA mArga avarUddha ho jaaegaa| ataH sAdhu ko inase rahita sthAna meM hI ThaharanA caahie| isa taraha cauthe mahAvrata ke sambandha meM die gae AdezoM kA AcaraNa karanA tathA unakA samyaktayA paripAlana karanA hI cauthe mahAvrata kI ArAdhanA karanA hai aura isa taraha usakA paripAlana karane vAlA nirgrantha hI AtmA kA vikAsa kara sakatA hai| aba pAMcaveM mahAvrata kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam- ahAvaraM paMcamaM bhaMte ! mahavvayaM savvaM pariggahaM paccakkhAmi, se appaM vA bahuM vA aNuMvA thUlaM vA cittamaMtaM vA acittamaMtaM vA neva sayaM pariggahaM giNhijjA, nevannehiM pariggahaM gihAvijA, annapi pariggahaM, giNhataM na samaNujANijA jAva vosiraami|| - chAyA- athAparaM paMcamaM bhadanta ! mahAvrataM, sarvaM parigrahaM pratyAkhyAmi tad alpaM vA bahuM vA aNuM vA sthUlaM vA cittavantaM vA acittaM vA naiva svayaM parigrahaM gRhINyAt naivAnyaiH parigrahaM grAhyet anyamapi parigrahaM gRNhantaM na samanujAnIyAt yAvat vyutsRjaami| padArtha-ahAvaraM-atha apr|pNcm-paaNcvaaN| mahavvayaM-mahAvrata kahate haiN| bhaMte-he bhgvn|svvNsrv prakAra ke| pariggaha-parigraha kaa| paccakkhAmi-parityAga karatA huuN| se-vh-saadhu| appaM vaa-alp| bahuM vaa-bhut|annuN-annu-suukssm|vaa-athvaa|thuulN vaa-sthuul| cittamaMtamacittamaMtaM vA-sacitta yA acitta arthAt cetanA yukta ziSyAdi athavA acitta-cetanA rahita vstu| eva-nizcayArthaka hai, isa prakAra ke| pariggaha-parigraha ko| syN-svyN| na giNhijjA-grahaNa nahIM kruuNgaa| nevannehi-na anya vyakti se| pariggaha-parigraha ko| giNhAvijA-grahaNa kraauuNgaa|priggh-prigrh ko|ginnhtN-grhnn karane vaale|annNpi-any vyakti kaa|n 1 antagar3a suutr| 2 bhagavatI sUtra zataka 15 / 3 samavAyAMga sUtra, 33, dazAzrutaskandha sUtra, dazA 3 / 4 je bhikkhU mAuggAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe khIraM vA dahiM vA NavaNIyaM vA sappiM vA guDaM vA khaMDaM vA sakkaraM vA macchaMDiyaM vA aNNayaraM vA paNIyaM AhAraM AhArei AhArataM vA saaiji| -nizItha sUtra 79 /
Page #529
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 494 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha samaNujANijjA-anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa|jaav-yaavt| vosirAmi-parigraha se apanI AtmA ko pRthak karatA hUM-parigraha rUpa AtmA kA vyutsarjana karatA huuN| mUlArtha he bhagavan ! pAMcaveM mahAvrata ke viSaya meM sarva prakAra ke parigraha kA parityAga karatA huuN| maiM alpa, bahuta, sUkSma, sthUla tathA sacitta aura acitta kisI bhI prakAra ke parigraha ko na svayaM grahaNa karUMgA, na dUsaroM se grahaNa karAUMgA aura na grahaNa karane vAloM kA anumodana kruuNgaa| maiM apanI AtmA ko parigraha se sarvathA pRthak karatA huuN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM sAdhaka ko parigraha se nivRtta hone kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| parigraha se AtmA meM azAnti bar3hatI hai| kyoMki, rAta-dina usake bar3hAne evaM surakSA karane kI cintA banI rahatI hai| jisase sAdhaka nizcinta mana se svAdhyAya Adi kI sAdhanA bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai| isalie bhagavAna ne sAdhaka ko parigraha se sarvathA mukta rahane kA Adeza diyA hai| sAdhu ko thor3A yA bahuta, sUkSma yA sthUla kisI bhI taraha kA parigraha nahIM rakhanA caahie| isake sAtha Agama meM yaha bhI spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai sAdha sAdhanA meM sahAyaka upakaraNoM ko svIkAra kara sakatA hai| vastra kA parityAga karane vAle jinakalpI muni bhI kama se kama mukhavastrikA aura rajoharaNa ye do upakaraNa avazya rakhate haiN| vartamAna meM digambara muni bhI mora picchI aura kamaNDala to rakhate hI haiN| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki saMyama meM sahAyaka hone vAle padArthoM ko rakhanA yA grahaNa karanA parigraha nahIM hai| parantu una para mamatA, mUrchA evaM Asakti rakhanA parigraha hai| Agama meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai ki saMyama evaM AdhyAtmika sAdhanA meM tejasvitA lAne vAle upakaraNa (vastra-pAtra Adi) parigraha nahIM haiM / mUrchA evaM una para Asakti karanAM parigraha hai| tatvArtha sUtra meM bhI vastra rakhane ko parigraha nahIM kahA hai| unhoMne bhI Agama meM abhivyakta mUrchA, yA mamatva ko hI parigraha mAnA hai / vastra evaM pAtra hI kyoM, yadi apane zarIra para bhI mamatva hai, apanI sAdhanA para bhI mamatva hai to vaha bhI parigraha kA kAraNa bana jaaegaa| ataH sAdhaka ko mUrchA-mamatA evaM Asakti kA sarvathA tyAga karake saMyama sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahanA caahie| aba paMcama mahAvrata kI bhAvanAoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiN| mUlam- tassimAo paMca bhAvaNAo bhvNti| tatthimA paDhamA bhAvaNA-soyaoNaM jIve maNunAmaNunnAiM saddAiM suNei maNunAmaNunnehiM saddehiM no sajijA no rajijjA no gijjhejA no mujjhijA no ajjhovavajjijA no viNighAyamAvajjejA, kevalI bUyA-niggaMtheNaM maNunnAmaNunnehiM saddehiM sajjamANe rajjamANe jAva viNighAyamAvajamANe saMtibheyA 1 na so pariggaho vutto, nAyaputteNa taainnaa| mucchA pariggaho vutto, ii vuttaM mhesinnaa|| - zrI dazavakAlika suutr| 2 mUrchAH prigrhH| - tattvArtha suutr|
Page #530
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcadaza adhyayana 495 saMtivibhaMgA saMtikevalipannattAo dhammAo bhaMsijjA, na sakkA na souM saddA, sotvisymaagyaa|raagdosaa uje tattha, te bhikkhU privje|1|soyo jIve maNunnAmaNunnAiM saddAiM suNeitti paDhamA bhaavnnaa||1|| __ ahAvarA duccA bhAvaNA-cakkhuo jIvo maNunnAmaNunnAiM rUvAiM pAsai, maNunnAmaNunnehiM rUvehiM sajjamANe jAva viNighAyamAvajamANe saMtibheyA jAva bhaMsijA-no sakkA rUvamadaauM ckkhuvisymaagyN| rAga dosA u je tattha, te bhikkhU parivajae, cakkhuo jIvo maNunnA 2 iM rUvAiM pAsaitti, duccA bhaavnnaa| ___ . ahAvarA taccA bhAvaNA-ghANao jIve maNunnAmaNunAI gaMdhAiM agghAyai maNunnAmaNunnehiM gaMdhahi no sajijA no rajijA jAva no viNighAyamAvajijjA, kevalI bUyA-maNunAmaNunnehiM gaMdhehiM sajjamANe jAva viNighAyamAvajamANe saMtibheyA jAva bhaMsijA-na sakkA gaMdhamagghAuM, naasaavisymaagyN| rAgadosA u je tattha, te bhikkhU privjje|1| ghANao jIvo maNunnAmaNunnAiM gaMdhAiM agghAyaitti taccA bhaavnnaa||3|| ahAvarA cautthA bhAvaNA-jibbhAo jIvo maNunnAmaNunnAiM rasAiM assAei, maNunnAmaNunnehiM rasehiM no sajijA jAva viNighAyamAvajijA, ke valI bUyA-niggaMthe NaM maNunnAmaNunnehiM rasehiM sajamANe jAva viNighAyamAvajamANe saMtibheyA jAva bhaMsijA-na sakkA rasamassAuM, jiihaavisymaagyN| rAgadosA u je tattha, te bhikkhU privje|1| jIhAo jIvo maNunnAmaNunnAI rasAiM assAeitti cautthA bhaavnnaa||4|| ahAvarA paMcamA bhAvaNA-phAsao jIvo maNunnAmaNunnAiM phAsAiM paDisaMvedei maNunnAmaNunnehiM phAsehiM ne sajijA jAva no viNighAyamAvajijA, ke valI bUyA-niggaMthe NaM maNunnAmaNunnehiM phAsehiM sajjamANe jAva viNighAyamAvajamANe saMtibheyA saMtivibhaMgA saMtikevalIpannattAo dhammAo bhaMsijA na sakkA phAsamaveeuM, phaasvisymaagyN| rAgadosA u je tattha te bhikkhU privje|1|phaaso jIvo maNunAmaNunAI phAsAiM paDisaMvedei paMcamA
Page #531
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 496 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha bhaavnnaa||5|| etAvatAva paMcame mahavvate sammaM kAeNa phAsie0 avaTThie ANAe ArAhie yAvibhavai, paMcamaM bhaMte ! mahavvayaM ! icceehiM paMcamahavvaehiM paNavIsAhi va bhAvaNAhiM saMpanne aNagAre ahAsuyaM ahAkappaM ahAmaggaMsammaM kAeNa phAsittA pAlittA tIrittA kiTTittA ANAe ArAhittA yAvi bhvi| tti bemi|| chAyA- tasyemA: paMca bhAvanAH bhavanti tatra iyaM prathamA bhAvanA-zrotrataH jIvaH manojJAmanojJAn zabdAn zRNoti manojJAmanojJeSu zabdeSu no sajjeta no rajeta no gRdhyet no mUrcchat no adhyupapadyeta no vinighAtamApadyeta, kevalI bUyAt-AdAnametat, nirgranthaH manojJAmanojJeSu zabdeSu sajjamAnaH rajamAnaH yAvat vinighAtamApadyamAnaH, zAntibhedAH zAntivibhaMgAH zAnti kevaliprajJaptAd dharmAt bhrazyet, na zakyAH na zrotuM zabdAH zrotraviSayamAgatAH rAgadveSAstu ye tatra tAn bhikSuH privrjyet| zrotrataH jIvaH manojJAmanojJAn zabdAn zRNoti prathamA bhaavnaa| athAparA dvitIyA bhAvanA-cakSuSTo jIvaH manojJAmanojJAni rUpANi pazyati manojJAmanojJeSu rUpeSu sajamAnaH yAvat vinighAtamApadyamAnaH zAntibhedAH yAvad bhrshyet| na zakyaM rUpamadraSTuM cakSurviSayamAgataM, rAgadveSAstu ye tatra tAn bhikSaH privrjyet| cakSuSTo jIvo manojJAmanojJAni rUpANi pazyati dvitIyA bhaavnaa| athAparA tRtIyA bhAvanA-ghrANato jIvo manojJAmanojJAn gaMdhAna Ajighrati, manojJAmanojJeSu gandheSu no sajjeta yAvat no rajjayeta yAvat no vinighAtamApadyeta kevalI brUyAtAdAnametat manojJAmanojJeSu gaMdheSu sajjamAnaH yAvat vinighAtamApadyamAnaH zAntibhedA yAvat bhrshyet| na zakyo gandhanAghrAtuM, nAsAviSayamAgataM, rAgadveSAstu ye tatra tAn bhikSuH privrjyet| ghrANato jIvaH manojJAmanojJAn gaMdhAn Ajighrati iti tRtIyA bhaavnaa| ___athAparA caturthI bhAvanA- jihvAto jIvaH manojJAmanojJAn rasAn AsvAdayati, manojJAmanojJeSu raseSu no sajeta yAvat no vinighAta-mApadyeta kevalI brUyAt-nirgranthaH manojJAmanojJeSu raseSu sajjamAnaH yAvad vinighAtamApadyamAnaH zAntibhedA yAvat bhrshyet| na zakyaH rasaAsvAdayituM jihvaavissymaagtH|raagdvessaastu ye tatra tAn bhikSuH privrjyet|jihvaato jIvaH manojJAmanojJAn rasAn Asvadate iti caturthI bhaavnaa| athAparA paMcamI bhAvanA-sparzataH jIvaH manojJAmanojJAn sparzAn pratisaMvedayati manojJAmanojJeSu sparzeSu na sajeta yAvat no vinighAtamapAdyeta kevalI brUyAt AdAnametat ; nirgranthaH manojJAmanojJeSu sparzeSu sajamAnaH yAvat vinighAtamApadyamAnaH zAntibhedAH, zAntivibhaMgA: kevaliprajJaptAd dharmAd bhrazyet na zakyaH sparzo'vedituM sprshvissymaagtH| rAgadveSA
Page #532
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 497 paJcadaza adhyayana stu ye tatra tAn bhikSuH privrjyet| sparzataH jIvaH manojJAmanojJAn sparzAn pratisaMvedayati, iti paMcamI bhaavnaa| etAvatA paMcame mahAvrataM samyak avasthitaH AjJAyA ArAdhakazcApi bhavati, paMcama bhadanta mahAvratam / ityetaiH paMca mahAvrataiH paMcaviMzatyA ca bhAvanAbhiH sampannaH anAgAraH yathAzrutaM yathAkalpaM yathAmArga kAyena spRSTvA pAlayitvA tIA kIrtayitvA AjJAyA ArAdhaka-zcApi bhvti| padArtha- tassimAo-usa mahAvrata kI ye| pNc-paaNc| bhaavnnaao-bhaavnaaeN| bhvNti-haiN| .. tatthimA-una pAMca bhAvanAoM meM se| paDhamA bhAvaNA-prathama bhAvanA yaha hai|nnN-vaakyaalNkaaraarthk hai| jiive-jiiv| soyao-zrotra indriya se| maNunnAmaNunnAiM-manojJAmanojJa arthAt priya aura apriy| saddAiM-zabdoM ko| suNei-sunatA hai kintu| maNunAmaNunnehi-priya aura apriy| saddehi-zabdoM meN| no sajijA-Asakta na ho| no rajijA-anurakta-rAga yukta na ho| no gijhejA-gRddhi vAlA na ho| no mujjhijjA-mohita yA mUrcchita na ho| no ajjhovavajijA-atyanta Asakta na ho| no viNighAyamAvajijjA-aura vinAza ko prApta na ho arthAt rAga-dveSa na kare kAraNa ki| kevalI bUyA-kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki yaha karma bandha kA hetu hai| nnNpuurvvt| niggNthe-nirgrnth-saadhu| maNunnAmaNunnehi-manojJAmanojJa-priya aura apriy|sddehi-shbdoN meN|sjjmaanneaaskt hotA huaa|rjmaanne rAga karatA huaa|jaav-yaavt| viNighAyamAvajamANe-rAga-dveSa karatA huaa| saMtibheyA-zAMti kA bhedk|sNtivibhNgaa-shaanti rupa aparigrahavrata kA bhedk|sNti kevalIpannattAo-zAnti rUpa kevali praNIta-kevalI bhaassit| dhammAo-dharma se| bhaMsijA-bhraSTa ho jAtA hai arthAt dharma se patita ho jAtA hai| sotavisayabhAgayA-zrotra viSaya meM Ae hue| sddaa-shbd| na sakkA-samartha nhiiN| na souM-na sunane ko arthAt Ane vAle zabda avazya sune jAte haiM kintu| je-jo| tattha-yahAM pr| rAgadosA-rAga-dveSa hai| u-vitarka meM hai| taM'usako arthAt rAga-dveSa ko| bhikkhuu-bhikssu-saadhu| parivajae-chor3a de| soyao-zrotra se| jiive-jiiv-saadhu| maNunAmaNunnAiM-priya aura apriy| saddAiM-zabdoM ko|sunnei-suntaa hai kintu una para rAgadveSa nahIM laataa| paDhamA bhAvaNA-yaha prathama bhAvanA hai| ahAvarA duccA bhAvaNA-aba dUsarI bhAvanA ko kahate haiN| jiivo-jiiv| cakkhuo-cakSu se-cakSu dvaaraa|mnnunaamnnunaaiN-mnojnyaamnojny priya aura apriy|ruuvaaiN-ruuyoN ko|paasi-dekhtaa hai, phir|mnnunnaamnnunnehimnojnyaamnojny| rUvehi-rUpoM meN| sajamANe-Asakta hotA huaa| jaav-yaavt| viNighAyamAvajamANe-rAgadveSa ke vazIbhUta ho kara vinAza ko prApta hotA huaa| saMtibheyA-zAnti bhed| jaav-yaavt| bhaMsijA-dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| cakkhuvisayamAgayaM-cakSu viSaya ko prApta huaa| ruuvN-ruup| adaTTuM na sakkA -adRSTa nahIM raha sakatA arthAt vaha dikhAI degA hI kintu| tattha-vahAM pr| je-jo| rAgadosA-rAgadveSa utpanna hotA hai| tN-usko| bhikkhuu-bhikssu-saadhu| parivajjae-tyAga de-chor3a de| u-vitarka meM hai|
Page #533
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha ahAvarA taccA bhAvaNA-atha apara tIsarI bhAvanA yaha hai| jIve- jIva / ghANao- ghrANa indriya se / maNunnAmaNunnAI - manojJAmanojJa priya aura apriya gaMdhAI - gaMdhoM ko / agghAyai-sUMghatA hai| mnnunnaamnnunnehiNmnojnyaamnojny| gaMdhehiM-gaMdhoM meN| no sajjijjA- Asakta na ho| no rajjijjA- rAga bhAva na kre| jAva- yAvat / no viNighAyamAvajjijjA-dveSa se vinAza ko prApta na ho| kevalI bUyA - kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiN| maNunnAmaNunnehiMpriya tathA apriya gaMdhehiM-gaMdhoM meM sajjamANe- Asakta hotA huaa| jAva - yAvat / viNighAyamAvajjamANevinighAta-vinAza ko prApta hotA huA / saMtibheyA- zAMti rUpa cAritra kA bheda karatA hai| jAva- yAvat / | bhaMsijjAdharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / nAsAvisayamAgayaM nAsikA ke viSaya ko prApta huaa| gaMdhaM gandha / na sakkA agghAuM - agandha nahIM ho sakatA arthAt nAsikA ke sannidhAna ko prApta huA gandha nAsikA ke chidroM meM praviSTa hotA hai kintu / tattha-usa meM / je - jo / rAgadosA-rAgadveSa utpanna hotA hai| te use / bhikkhU - sAdhu / parivajjae-tyAga de arthAt usameM rAga-dveSa na kre| ghANao-ghrANendriya se / jIvo - jIva / maNunnAmaNunnAI gaMdhAI-priya aura ai gandha ko| agghAyai-grahaNa karatA hai, sUMghatA hai / tti- isa prakAra yaha / taccA bhAvaNA-tIsarI bhAvanA kahI hai| ahAvarA cautthA bhAvaNA- aba yaha cauthI bhAvanA kahI jAtI hai| jIvo - jIva / jibbhAo - jivhA se| maNunnAmannAI - manojJAmanojJa-priya tathA apriya / rasAI-rasoM kaa| assAei - AsvAdana karatA hai - svAda tA hai kintu / maNunnAmaNunnehiM priya aura apriya / rasehiM rasoM meM / no sajjijjA - Asakta na ho| jAvayAvat / viNighAyamAvajjijjA-vinighAta - vinAza ko prApta na hove / kevalI bUyA - kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiN| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra artha meM hai| niggaMthe-nirgrantha sAdhu / maNunnAmaNunnehiM priya tathA apriya / rasehiM rasoM meM / sajjamANeAsakta hotA huaa| jAva-yAvat / viNighAyamAvajjamANe- vinAza ko prApta hotA huA / saMtibheyA- zAnti bhed| jAva- yaavt| bhaMsejjA-dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| jIhAvisayamAgayaM-jivhA ke sannidhAna meM Ae hue / rasaM-rasa ke pudgala / na sakkamassAuM- anAsvAdita nahIM raha sakate arthAt jivhA ke viSaya ko prApta huA koI rasa aisA nahIM hai ki jisakA AsvAdana na kiyA jA sake kintu / tattha-usa meM / je jo / rAgadosA-rAga-dveSa utpanna hote haiN| te-unkaa| bhikkhU-bhikSu sAdhu / parivajjae - parityAga kare arthAt unameM rAga-dveSa na kre| jIhAojivhA se| jIvo - jIva | maNunnomaNunnAiM priya aura apriya / rasAI- rasoM kaa| assAei-AsvAdana karatA hai| tti - isa prakAra yaha / cautthA bhAvaNA - caturtha bhAvanA kahI gaI hai| ahAvarA paMcamA bhAvaNA- aba anya pAMcavIM bhAvanA ko kahate haiN| jIvo - jIva / phAsAo-sparza indriya ke dvArA / maNunnAmaNunnAI-priya aura apriya / phAsAI - sparzo ko / paDisaMveer3a-anubhava karatA hai arthA sparzendriya se mRdu karkazAdi sparzo ko avagata karatA hai parantu vaha jIva / maNunnAmaNunnehiM - manojJAmanojJa / phAsehiMsparzo meM no sajjijjA - Asakta na ho| jAva yAvat / no viNighAyamAvajjijjA- vinAza ko prApta na hove|' kevalI bUyA - kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiN| NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra artha meM hai| niggNthe-nirgrnth| maNunnAmaNunnehiM- priya aura apriya / phAsehiM-sparzoM meN| sajjamANe- Asakta hotA huaa| jAva - yAvat / viNighAyamAvajjamANe- vinAza 498
Page #534
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 499 paJcadaza adhyayana ko prApta hotA huaa| saMtibheyA-zAMti kA bhed| saMtivibhaMgA-zAMti vibhNg| saMtikevalIpannattAo-zAnti rUpa kevalI bhaassit| dhammAo-dharma se| bhaMsijA-bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| phAsavisayamAgayaM-sparzendriya ke viSaya ko prApta huaa|phaasN-sprsh| aveeuM-binA sparzita hue|n sakkA-nahIM rahatA arthAt sparzendriya ke sannidhAna meM Ae hue sparzanIya pudgaloM kA sparza hue binA nahIM rahatA, prntu| tattha-vahAM pr| je-jo| rAgadosA-rAga-dveSa utpanna hotA hai| te-unko| bhikkhuu-bhikssu-saadhu| parivajae-sarva prakAra se tyAga de, chor3a de| jiivo-jiiv| maNunnAmaNunnAI-priya tathA apriy| phAsAI-sparzoM ko| phAsAo-sparzendriya ke dvaaraa| paDisaMveei-anubhava karatA hai, parantu una ke viSaya meM rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA yh| pNcmaa-paaNcviiN| bhAvaNA-bhAvanA kahI gaI hai| - etAvatA-isa prkaar| paMcame mahavvae-paMcama mahAvrata meN| samma-samyak prakAra se| avtttthieavsthit|aannaae-aajnyaa kaa|aaraahie-aaraadhk|yaavi bhavai-hotA hai| paMcamaM bhaMte mahavvayaM-he bhagavan ! ye pAMcavAM mahAvrata hai| icceehiM paMcamahavvaehi-ina pAMca mahAvratoM se, tthaa| paNavIsAhi ya bhAvaNAhiMpaccIsa bhAvanAoM se| sNpnne-yukt|anngaare-saadhu|ahaasury-shrut ke anusaar| ahAkappaM-kalpa ke anusaar| ahAmaggaM-mArga ke anusaar| samma-acchI taraha se| kAe-kAyA dvaaraa| phAsittA-sparzita kr| pAlittApAlana kr| tIrittA-tIrita kr|kittttittaa-kiirtit kara ke|aannaae-aajnyaa kaa|aaraahittaa-aaraadhn karane vaalaa| yAvi bhavai-hotA hai| mUlArtha-isa paMcama mahAvrata kI ye pAMca bhAvanAeM haiM- zrotra se yaha jIva priya tathA apriya zabdoM ko sunatA hai, parantu vaha priya tathA apriya zabdoM meM Asakta na ho, rAga bhAva na kare, gRddha na ho, mUrcchita na ho, tathA atyanta Asakti evaM rAga-dveSa na kare, kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki sAdhu manojJAmanojJa zabdoM meM Asakta hotA huA, rAga karatA huA yAvat vidveSa karatA huA zAnti bheda evaM zAnti vibhaMga karatA hai aura kevalI bhASita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai tathA zrotra viSaya meM Ae hue zabda aise nahIM jo sune na jAeM kintu unake sunane para jo rAga-dveSa kI utpatti hotI hai, bhikSu usakA parityAga kara de| ataH jIva ke zrotrendriya ke viSaya meM Ae hue priya aura apriya zabdoM meM rAga-dveSa na kre| yaha prathama bhAvanA kahI gaI hai| cakSu ke dvArA yaha jIva priya tathA apriya rUpoM ko dekhatA hai, priya sundara rUpoM meM Asakta hotA huA yAvat dveSa karatA huA zAnti bheda yAvat dharma se patita ho jAtA hai| tathA cakSu ke viSaya meM AyA huA rUpa adRSTa nahIM raha sakatA arthAt vaha avazya dikhAI degA, parantu usako dekhane se utpanna hone vAle rAga-dveSa kA bhikSu parityAga kara de| isa taraha cakSu ke dvArA dekhe jAne vAle priya aura apriya rUpoM para rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA cAhie, yaha dvitIya bhAvanA hai| tIsarI bhAvanA yaha hai- nAsikA ke dvArA jIva priya tathA apriya gaMdhoM ko sUMghatA hai, parantu priya tathA apriya gaMdhoM ko sUMghatA huA unameM rAga-dveSa na kare, kyoMki kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki priya tathA apriya gaMdhoM meM rAga-dveSa karatA huA sAdhu zAMti kA bhedana karatA huA dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| tathA aise bhI nahIM ki nAsikA ke sannidhAna meM Ae hue gaMdha ke paramANu pudgala sUMghe
Page #535
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 500 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha na jA skeN| parantu isakA tAtparya itanA hI hai ki sAdhu unameM rAga-dveSa na kre| caturtha bhAvanA isa prakAra varNana kI gaI hai-jIva jihvA se priya tathA apriya rasoM kA AsvAda letA hai kintu unameM rAgadveSa na kre|kevlii bhagavAna kahate haiM ki priya tathA apriya rasoM meM Asakta evaM rAga-dveSa karane vAlA nirgrantha zAnti bheda aura dharma se patita ho jAtA hai| tathA jihvA ko prApta huA rasa anAsvAdita nahIM raha sakatA kintu usameM jo rAga-dveSa kI utpatti hotI hai usakA bhikSu parityAga kara de| aura jivhA se AsvAdita hone vAle priya tathA apriya rasoM meM rAga-dveSa se rahita honA yaha caturtha bhAvanA hai| aba pAMcavIM bhAvanA ko kahate haiM- yaha jIva sparzendriya ke dvArA priya aura apriya sparzoM kA anubhava karatA hai, kintu priya sparza meM rAga aura apriya sparza meM dveSa na kre| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki sAdhu priya sparza meM rAga aura apriya meM dveSa karatA huA zAnti bheda,zAnti vibhaMga karatA huA zAntirUpa kevali bhASita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| sparzendriya ke sannidhAna meM Ae hue sparza ke pudgala binA sparzita hue- binA anubhava kie nahIM raha sakate, kintu vahAM para jo rAga-dveSa kI utpatti hotI hai sAdhu usako sarvathA chor3a de| sparzendriya ke dvArA jIva priya tathA apriya sparzoM kA anubhava karatA hai, unameM rAga aura dveSa kA na karanA yaha pAMcavIM bhAvanA kahI gaI hai| isa prakAra yaha pAMcavAM mahAvrata samyak prakAra se kAyA dvArA sparza kiyA huA, pAlana kiyA huA, tIra pahuMcAyA huA, kIrtana kiyA huA, avasthita rakhA huA aura AjJA pUrvaka : ArAdhana kiyA huA hotA hai| isa pAMcaveM mahAvrata meM sarva prakAra ke parigraha kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| ina pAMca mahAvrata aura unakI paccIsa bhAvanAoM se sampanna huA sAdhu yathA zruta yathA kalpa aura yathAmArga arthAt zruta-kalpa aura mArga ke anusAra inakA samyaktayA kAyA se sparza kara, pAlana kara aura tIra pahuMcA kara aura bhagavAna kI AjJAnusAra inakA ArAdhana karake ArAdhaka bana jAtA hai, isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM pAMcaveM mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAeM batAI gaI haiM- 1. priya aura apriya zabda, 2. rUpa, 3. gandha, 4. rasa aura 5. sparza para rAga-dveSa na kre| isakA tAtparya yaha nahIM hai ki sAdhaka kAna, AMkha, nAka Adi banda karake cle| use apanI indriyoM ko banda karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| zabda kAna meM par3ate raheM, isameM koI Apatti nahIM hai| parantu, una priya yA apriya zabdoM ke Upara rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA caahie| madhura evaM karNa priya gItoM ko sunane yA isI taraha dUsare vyakti kI nindAcugalI sunane ke lie usa ora dhyAna nahIM denA caahie| isase svAdhyAya kA amUla samaya naSTa hotA hai evaM mana meM rAgadveSa kI bhAvanA bhI utpanna ho sakatI hai| ataH sAdhaka ko kisI bhI taraha ke zabdoM para rAgadveSa nahIM karanA caahie| isI taraha apanI AMkhoM ke sAmane Ane vAle sundara evaM kutsita rUpa para bhI rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA caahie| use sundara, suhAvane dRzyoM evaM lAvaNyamayI striyoM Adi ke rUpa ko dekhakara usa para mugdha evaM Asakta nahIM honA cAhie aura na ghRNita dRzyoM ko dekhakara nAka-bhauM sikor3anA caahie| sAdhaka ko
Page #536
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 501 paJcadaza adhyayana saMdA rAga-dveSa se Upara uThakara taTastha rahanA caahie| isI taraha vAyu ke sAtha padArthoM meM se Ane vAlI sugandha evaM durgandha ke samaya bhI sAdhu ko madhyastha bhAva rakhanA caahie| suvAsita padArthoM meM rAga bhAva nahIM rakhanA cAhie aura na durgandha maya padArthoM para dveSa bhaav| sAdhaka ko sadA rAga-dveSa se Upara uThakara saMyama sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahanA caahie| ___ isI prakAra sAdhaka ko rasoM meM Asakta nahIM honA caahie| svAdiSTa yA asvAdiSTa jaisA bhI nirdoSa AhAra prApta huA ho use samabhAva pUrvaka bhoganA caahie| use susvAdu evaM rasa yukta AhAra para rAga bhAva nahIM rakhanA cAhie aura na nIrasa AhAra para dvess| sAdhaka ko kabhI bhI svAda ke vazIbhUta nahIM honA caahie| sAdhaka ko aneka taraha ke priya-apriya, anukUla-pratikUla sparza hote rahate haiN| parantu use kisI bhI sparza para rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA caahie| na manojJa sparza para rAga bhAva rakhanA cAhie aura amanojJa sparza para dveSa bhaav| yahI sAdhaka kI sAdhanA kA vAstavika svarUpa hai| isa taraha sAdhaka jaba ina AdezoM ko AcaraNa meM utAratA hai, unheM jIvana meM sAkAra rUpa detA hai, tabhI aparigraha mahAvrata kI ArAdhanA kara pAtA hai| - isa prakAra isa adhyayana meM varNita 5 mahAvrata evaM 25 bhAvanAoM kA samyaktayA paripAlana karane vAlA sAdhaka hI ArAdhaka hotA hai aura vaha kramazaH AtmA kA vikAsa karatA huA karma bandhanoM se yukta / hotA huA, eka dina apane sAdhya ko pUrNatayA siddha kara letA hai| prastuta bhAvanA adhyayana meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIvana para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIvana evaM sAdhanA se saMbaddha hone ke kAraNa prastuta adhyayana meM bhAvanAoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| aise prazra vyAkaraNa sUtra ke pAMcaveM saMvara dvAra meM bhAvanAoM kA vizeSa rUpa se varNana kiyA gayA hai| yahAM kevala digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| ... prastuta adhyayana bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIvana evaM sAdhanA se saMbaMdhita hone ke kAraNa pratyeka sAdhaka ke lie mananIya evaM cintanIya hai| isase sAdhaka kI sAdhanA meM tejasvitA AegI aura use apane patha para bar3hane meM bala milegaa| ataH pratyeka sAdhaka ko isakA gaharAI se adhyayana karake bhagavAna mahAvIra kI sAdhanA ko jIvana meM sAkAra rUpa dene kA prayatna karanA caahie| saMkSepa meM mahAvratoM evaM unakI bhAvanAoM kA mahatva AcaraNa karane se hai| unakA samyaktayA AcaraNa karake hI sAdhaka sarva prakAra ke karma-bandhanoM se mukta-unmukta ho sakatA hai| paJcadaza adhyayana (tRtIyA cUlA) smaapt|
Page #537
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ // caturtha cUlA- vimukti|| solahavAM adhyayana (vimukti) pandrahaveM adhyayana meM 5 mahAvrata aura usakI 25 bhAvanAoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| aba prastuta adhyayana meM vimukti-mokSa ke sAdhana rUpa sAdhanoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| yaha spaSTa hai ki mahAvratoM kI sAdhanA karmoM se mukta hone ke lie hI hai| ataH isa adhyayana meM nirjarA ke sAdhanoM kA vizeSa . rUpa se varNana kiyA gayA hai| isa varNana ko pAMca adhikAroM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai- 1. anitya adhikAra. 2. parvata adhikAra. 3.rUpya (cAMdI) adhikAra. 4. bhajagatvaga adhikAra aura 5. samadra adhikaar| isa taraha samasta sAdhanA kA uddezya mukti hai| mukti bhI deza mukti evaM sarva mukti apekSA se do prakAra kI kahI gaI hai| sAmAnya sAdhu se lekara bhavastha kevalI paryanta kI deza mukti mAnI gaI hai aura aSTa karmabandhana kA sarvathA kSaya karake nirvANa pada ko prApta karanA sarva mukti kahalAtI hai| ukta ubhaya prakAra kI mukti kI prApti karma nirjarA se hotI hai| ataH nirjarA ke sAdhanoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiMmUlam- aNiccamAvAsamuviMti jaMtuNo, paloyae succamiNaM annuttrN| viUsire vinnu agArabaMdhaNaM, abhIru AraMbhapariggahaM ce||1|| chAyA- anityamAvAsamupayAnti jantavaH, pralokayeta zrutvA idmnuttrm| , vyutsRjet vijJaH agArabandhanaM, abhIruH ArambhaparigrahaM tyjet||1|| padArtha- iNaM-isa-jina pravacana ko, jo| aNuttaraM-sarva zreSTha hai, jisameM yaha kahA gayA hai ki| jNtunno-jiiv| AvAsaM-manuSya Adi janmoM ko prApta karate haiM, ve| aNiccaM-anitya haiM aisaa| succN-sunkr| paloyae-usa para gaMbhIratA evaM antara hRdaya se vicAra kara ke|vinnu-vidvaan vykti|aagaarbNdhnnN vA-pArivArika sneha bandhana ko| viUsire-tyAga de, aura vh| abhIru-sAta prakAra ke bhaya evaM parISahoM se nahIM Darane vAlA saadhk|aarNbhpriNggh-smst prakAra ke sAvadya karma evaM parigraha ko bhii| cae-chor3a de| mUlArtha-sarva zreSTha jina pravacana meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki AtmA manuSya Adi jina yoniyoM meM janma letA hai, ve sthAna anitya haiN| aisA sunakara evaM usa para hArdika cintana karake samasta bhayoM se nirbhaya banA huA vidvAna pArivArika sneha bandhana kA, samasta sAvadha karma evaM parigraha kA tyAga kara de| hindI vivecana- prastuta gAthA meM anityatA ke svarUpa kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| bhagavAna ne
Page #538
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 503 solahavAM adhyayana apane pravacana meM yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai ki saMsAra meM jIvoM ke utpanna hone kI jitanI bhI yonieM haiM, ve anitya haiN| kyoMki apane kRta karma ke anusAra jIva una yoniyoM meM janma grahaNa karatA hai aura apane usa bhava ke Ayu karma ke samApta hote hI usa yoni ke prApta zarIra ko chor3a detA hai| isa taraha samasta yoniyAM karma janya haiM, isa kAraNa ve anitya haiN| jaba taka jIva saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| taba taka vaha apane kRta karma ke anusAra eka yoni se dUsarI yoni meM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| isase yoni kI anityatA spaSTa ho jAtI hai| parantu isase usake astitva kA nAza nahIM hotA isalie use mithyA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| yaha ThIka hai ki saMsAra anitya hai, saMsAra meM sthita jIva eka yoni se dUsarI yoni meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai| isase hama niHsaMdeha kaha sakate haiM ki saMsAra mithyA nahIM, anitya evaM parivartana zIla hai| parantu isake sAtha yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki paribhramaNa ke kAraNa jIva ke Atma pradezoM meM kisI taraha kA antara nahIM AtA hai| usakI yoni kI paryAeM, zarIra Adi kI paryAeM evaM jJAna-darzana kI paryAeM parivartita hotI rahatI haiM, parantu ina parivartanoM ke kAraNa Atma dravya nahIM badalatA, usake asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM kisI bhI taraha kI nyUnAdhikatA nahIM AtI hai| isa taraha saMsAra kI anityatA ke svarUpa ko suna kara aura usa para gaharAI se cintana manana karake vidvAna evaM nirbhaya vyakti saMsAra se Upara uThane kA prayatna karatA hai| phira vaha pArivArika sneha bandhana meM baMdhA nahIM rahatA hai| vaha mRtyu ke samaya jabaradastI TUTane vAle sneha bandhana ko svecchA se tor3a detA hai| vaha anAsakta bhAva se pArivArika mamatA kA evaM sAvadha karmoM kA tathA samasta parigraha kA tyAga karake sAdhanA ke mArga para kadama rakha detA hai| .. isa gAthA meM AtmA kI dravya rUpa se nityatA evaM yoni Adi paryAyoM yA saMsAra kI anityatA, asthiratA evaM parivartanazIlatA ko spaSTa rUpa se dikhAyA gayA hai| aura sAtha meM yaha bhI spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki vidvAna evaM nirbhaya vyakti hI usake yathArtha rUpa ko samajha kara sAMsArika saMbaMdhoM evaM sAdhanoM kA parityAga kara sakatA hai| aba parvata adhikAra kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiN| mUlam- tahAgayaM bhikkhumaNaMtasaMjayaM, aNelisaM vinnu crNtmesnnN| tudaMti vAyAhiM abhiddavaM narA, sarehiM saMgAmagayaM va kuNjrN||2|| chAyA- tathAgataM bhikSumanaMtasaMyataM, anIdRzaM vijJaH crNtmessnnaam| tudanti vAgbhiH abhidravanto narAH, zaraiH saMgrAmagatamiva kuNjrN||2|| padArtha- tahAgayaM-tathA bhUta anityAdi bhaavnaayukt| bhikkhuM-bhikSu-sAdhu jo| aNaMtasaMjayaMekendriyAdi jIvoM meM arthAt unakI rakSA meM sadaiva yatnazIla hai|annelisN-anupm sNymshiil| vinnu-vidvAna muni ko jo| caraMtamesaNaM-zuddhAhAra kI gaveSaNA karane vAlA hai| narA-koI anArya puruss|vaayaahiN -asabhya vacanoM se| tudanti-vyathita karate haiM-vyathA pahuMcAte haiM aur|abhiddvN-lossttpaassaannaadi se prahAra karate haiN| v-jaise| saMgAmagayaMsaMgrAma meM gae hue| kuMjaraM-hastI ko| sarehi-zaroM-bANoM se tor3ate haiN| mUlArtha-anityAdi bhAvanAoM se bhAvita, ananta jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAle anupama
Page #539
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 504 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha saMyamI aura jinAgamAnusAra zuddha AhAra kI gaveSaNA karane vAle bhikSu ko dekhakara katipaya anArya vyakti sAdhu para asabhya vacanoM evaM patthara Adi kA isa taraha prahAra karate haiM, jaise saMgrAma meM vIra yoddhA zatru ke hAthI para bANoM kI varSA karate haiN| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu kI sahiSNutA evaM samabhAva vRtti kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai jaise yuddha ke samaya vIra yoddhA zatru pakSa ke hAthI para zastroM evaM bANoM kA prahAra karate haiM aura vaha hAthI una prahAroM ko sahatA huA una para vijaya prApta karatA hai, usI prakAra yadi koI asabhya, aziSTa yA anArya puruSa kisI sAdhu ke sAtha aziSTatA kA vyavahAra kare, use abhadra gAliyAM de yA usa para patthara Adi phaiMke to sAdhu samabhAva pUrvaka usa vedanA ko sahatA huA rAga-dveSa para vijaya prApta kre| usa samaya sAdha uttejita na ho aura na Aveza meM Akara unake sAtha vaisA hI vyavahAra kare aura na unheM zrApa-abhizApa de| kyoMki, isase usakI AtmA meM rAga-dveSa kI pravRtti bar3hegI aura paraspara.vaira bhAva meM abhivRddhi hogI aura karma bandha hogaa| ataH sAdhu apanI pravRtti ko rAga-dveSa kI ora na bar3hane de| usa samaya vaha kSamA evaM zAnti ke dvArA rAga-dveSa evaM kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta karane kA prayatna kre| jisake vaza meM ho kara ve duSTa evaM asabhya vyakti durvyavahAra kara rahe haiM aura isake dvArA karmabandha karake saMsAra paribhramaNa bar3hA rahe haiN| sAdhu rAgadveSa ke isa bhayaMkara pariNAma ko jAnakara AtmA ke ina mahAna zatruoM ko dabAne kA, naSTa karane kA prayatna kre| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu ko hara hAlata meM, pratyeka paristhiti meM apanI ahiMsA vRtti kA parityAga nahIM karanA caahie| use sadA samabhAva evaM nirbhayatA pUrvaka pratyeka prANI ko kSamA karate hue rAga-dveSa para vijaya pAne kA prayatna karanA caahie| sAdhu ko aura parISahoM ke utpanna hone para bhI parvata kI taraha acala, aTala evaM niSkaMpa rahanA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiMmUlam-tahappagArehiM jaNehiM hIlie, sasaddaphAsA pharusA uiiriyaa| titikkhae nANi aduTThaceyasA, girivva vAraNa na saMpavevae // 3 // chAyA- tathAprakAraiH janIlitaH, sazabdasparzAH paruSAH udiiritaaH| titikSate jJAnI aduSTacetAH, giririva vAtena na sNprvepte||3|| padArtha- tahappagArehi-tathAprakAra ke|jnnehi-jnoN ke dvaaraa| hIlie-hIlita arthAt tarjita aura tAr3ita kiyA huA tthaa| pharusA sasaddaphAsA-tIvra Akroza aura zItoSNAdi ke sparza se| uIriyA-udIrita muni|titikkhe-un parISahoM ko samyak prakAra se sahana karatA hai, kyoMki vh| nANI-jJAnavAn hai arthAt yaha mere pUrvakRta karmoM kA hI phala hai ataH mujhe hI ise bhoganA hogA aisA jAnatA hai atH| aduTThaceyasA-aduSTa-kaluSatA rahati mana vAlA vaha muni anArya puruSoM dvArA kie jAne vAle upadravoM se|vaaenn-vaayu se| girivva-parvata kI bhaaNti| na saMpavevae-kampita nahIM hotA arthAt jaise parvata vAyu se kampAyamAna nahIM hotA ThIka usI prakAra saMyamazIla muni bhI ukta parISahopasargoM se calAyamAna nahIM hotA hai| mUlArtha-asaMskRta evaM asabhya puruSoM dvArA AkrozAdi zabdoM se yA zItAdi sparzoM se pIr3ita yA vyathita kiyA huA jJAnayukta muni una parISahopasargoM ko zAnti pUrvaka sahana kre| jisa
Page #540
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ solahavAM adhyayana 505 prakAra vAyu ke prabala vega se bhI parvata kampAyamAna nahIM hotA, ThIka usI prakAra saMyamazIla muni * bhI ina parISahoM se kampita-vicalita na ho arthAt apane saMyama vrata meM dRr3ha rhe| hindI vivacana-prastutataramA kI bAta doharAI gaI hai| isameM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jaise pracaNDa vAyu ke vega se bhI parvata kaMpAyamAna nahIM hotA, usI taraha jJAna saMpanna muni asabhya evaM asaMskRta vyaktiyoM dvArA die gae parISahoM-kaSToM se kampita nahIM hotA, apanI samabhAva kI sAdhanA se vicalita nahIM hotaa| vaha kaSToM ke bhayaMkara tUphAnoM meM bhI acala, aTala evaM sthira bhAva se apanI Atma sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahatA hai| vaha una parISahoM ko apane pUrva kRta karma kA phala jAnakara samabhAva pUrvaka unheM sahana karatA hai aura una karmoM ko yA karma bandha ke kAraNa rAga-dveSa aura kaSAyoM ko kSaya karane kA prayatna karatA hai| prastuta gAthA meM prayukta 'nANI aduTThaceyasA' pada kA artha yaha hai ki jJAnI una kaSToM ko pUrvakRta karma kA phala samajhakara use samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karatA hai| vaha isa ghora saMkaTa ke samaya bhI viSamatA kI ora gati nahIM karatA hai| vRttikAra ne bhI isI bAta ko svIkAra kiyA hai| sAdhu kI saba prANiyoM ke prati rahI huI samabhAva kI bhAvanA kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiN| mUlam-uvehamANe kusalehiM saMvase, akaMtadukkhI tasathAvarA duhii| ___ alUsae savvasahe mahAmuNI, tahAhi se sussamaNe smaahie||4|| chAyA- upekSamANaH kuzalaiH saMvaset akAntaduHkhinaH trasasthAvarAn duHkhinH| alUSayan sarvasahaH mahAmuniH, tathAhyasau suzramaNaH smaahitH||4|| padArtha- uvehamANe-madhyastha bhAva kA avalambana karatA huA yA parISahoM ko sahana karatA huaa| kusalehi-gItArtha muniyoM ke saath| sNvse-rhe|akNtdukkhii-anisstt duHkha-asAtA vedanIya jinako ho rahA hai aise| duhI-duHkhI trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ko|aluuse-kisii prakAra kA paritApa na detA huaa| savvasahe-pRthvI kI bhAMti sarva prakAra ke parISahopasargoM ko sahana kre| tahAhi-isI kAraNa se hii| se-vh| mhaamunnii-mhaamuni| susmaNe-zreSTha shrmnn| samAhie-kahA gayA hai| mUlArtha-parISahopasargoM ko sahana karatA huA athavA madhyastha bhAva kA avalambana karatA huA vaha muni gItArtha muniyoM ke sAtha rhe| saba prANiyoM ko duHkha apriya lagatA hai aisA jAnakara trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ko duHkhI dekhakara unheM kisI prakAra kA paritApa na detA huA pRthvI kI bhAMti sarva prakAra ke parISahopasargoM ko sahana karane vAlA mahAmuni-lokavarti padArthoM ke svarUpa kA jJAtA hotA hai| ataH use suzramaNa-zreSThazramaNa kahA gayA hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki muni saMsAra ke yathArtha svarUpa kA jJAtA evaM draSTA hai| ataH vaha kaSToM evaM parISahoM se vicalita nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki vaha yaha bhI jAnatA hai ki pratyeka prANI ko sukha priya lagatA hai, duHkha apriya lagatA hai aura saMsAra meM sthita, ekendriya, dvIndriya Adi prANI dukhoM se saMtrasta haiM, isalie vaha kisI bhI prANI ko saMkleza evaM paritApa nahIM detaa| vaha anya prANiyoM se.
Page #541
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 506 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha milane vAle duHkhoM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karatA hai, parantu apanI tarapha se kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa nahIM detaa| yaha usakI sAdhutA kA ujjvala Adarza hai| aura isa viziSTa sAdhanA ke dvArA vaha apanI AtmA kA vikAsa karatA huA anya prANiyoM ko karma bandhana se mukta karane meM sahAyaka banatA hai| . . isase yaha spaSTa ho gayA ki sAdhu ko sadA madhyastha bhAva rakhanA caahie| duSTa evaM asabhya vyaktiyoM para bhI krodha nahIM karanA cAhie aura use sadA gItArtha evaM viziSTa jJAniyoM ke sAtha rahanA caahie| kyoMki mUl ke saMsarga se samaya evaM zakti kA durupayoga hone kI sambhAvanA banI rahatI hai| ataH sAdhaka ko jJAnI puruSoM ke sahavAsa meM rahanA cAhie, unake sAtha rahakara vaha apanI sAdhanA ko Age bar3hA sakatA hai| isase usake jJAna meM bhI vikAsa hogA aura jJAnavAna evaM cintanazIla sAdhaka loka ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnakara karma bandhana se mukta ho sakatA hai| ataH sAdhaka ko gItArtha muniyoM ke sAtha meM rahakara apanI sAdhanA ko Age bar3hAne kA prayatna karanA caahie| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiMmUlam- viU nae dhammapayaM aNuttaraM, viNIyataNhassa muNissa jhaayo| samAhiyassa'ggisihA va teyasA, tavoM ya pannA ya jaso ya vddaa||5|| chAyA- vidvAn nataH dharmapadamanuttaraM, vinItatRSNasya muneHdhyaaytH| samAhitasyAgnizikheva tejasA, tapazca prajJA ca yazazca vrddhte||5|| padArtha- ne-vinyvaan| viuu-smyjny| annuttr-prdhaan| dhammapayaM-dharmapadayati dharmakSamA mArdava Adi ke viSaya meM pravRti karane vaale| viNIyataNhassa-tRSNA ko dUra karane vaale| jjhAyao-dharmadhyAna karane vaale| smaahiyss-smaadhimaan| muNissa-muni ke| aggisihA va-agni zikhA ke smaan| teysaa-tej| y-aur| tavo-tapa aur| y-punH| pannA-prajJA buddhi aur| jso-ysh| vaDDhai-abhivRddha hote haiM athavA agni zikhA kI bhAMti teja se pradIpta hue muni kA tapa, prajJA aura yaza vRddhi ko prApta hote haiN| mUlArtha-kSamA mArdavAdi daza prakAra ke zreSTha yati-zramaNa dharma meM pravRtti karane vAlA vinayavAna evaM jJAna saMpanna muni-jo tRSNA rahita hokara dharma dhyAna meM saMlagna hai aura cAritra ko paripAlana karane meM sAvadhAna hai, usake tapa, prajJA aura yaza agni zikhA ke teja kI bhAMti vRddhi ko prApta hote haiN| hindI vivecana- prastuta gAthA meM saMyama se hone vAle lAbha kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| kSamA, mArdava Adi daza dharmoM se yukta evaM tRSNA se rahita hokara dharma dhyAna meM saMlagna vinaya saMpanna muni kI tapazcaryA, prajJA evaM yaza-prasiddhi Adi meM abhivRddhi hotI hai| vaha nidhUrma agni zikhA kI taraha tejasvI evaM prakAza-yukta bana jAtA hai| usakI sAdhanA meM tejasvitA A jAtI hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki kSamA, mArdava Adi se AtmA ke Upara lagA huA karma maila dUra hotA hai aura pariNAma svarUpa usakI ujjvalatA, jyotirmayatA aura tejasvitA prakaTa ho jAtI hai| isa viSaya meM kucha aura bAtoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM
Page #542
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 507 solahavAM adhyayana mUlam- disodisaM'NaMtajiNeNa tAiNA, mahavvayA khemapayA pveiyaa| mahAgurU nissayarA uIriyA, tameva teuttidisaM pgaasgaa||6|| chAyA- dizodizaM anantajinena trAyinA mahAvratAni kSemapadAni prveditaani| mahAgurUNi niHsvakarANi udIritAni tama iva teja iti tridizaM prkaashkaani||6|| padArtha-disodisaM-sarva ekendriya AdibhAva dizAoM meN|khempyaa-rkssaa ke pd-sthaan| mahavvayAahiMsAdi mhaavrt| paveiyA-pratipAdana kie haiN| tAiNA-SaTkAya kI rakSA karane vaale|annNtjinnenn-annt jJAna yukta jinendra bhagavAna ko, arthAt jinendra deva ne ananta AtmAoM kI rakSA ke lie paMca mahAvratoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai ve mhaavrt| mahAgurU-mahAna puruSoM dvArA pAlana kie jAne se mahAgurU haiN| nissayarA-anAdi kAla se AtmA ke sAtha lage hue karma bandhana ko tor3ane vAle haiN| uIriyA-AviSkRta kie haiM prakaTa kie haiN| tamevateuttijisa prakAra teja andhakAra ko dUra karatA hai aur| disaM pagAsagA-tIna dizAoM ke andhakAra ko naSTa kara tInoM dizAoM 1. Urdhva dizA, 2. adho dizA aura 3. tiryaka dizA meM prakAza karatA hai ThIka usI prakAra karma rUpI andhakAra ko vinaSTa karake ve mahAvrata tIna loka meM prakAza karane vAle haiN| mUlArtha-SaTkAya ke rakSaka, ananta jJAna vAle jinendra bhagavAna ne ekendriyAdi bhAva dizAoM meM rahane vAle jIvoM ke hita ke lie tathA unheM anAdi kAla se Abaddha karma bandhana se chur3Ane vAle mahAvrata prakaTa kie haiN| jisa prakAra teja tInoM dizAoM ke andhakAra ko naSTa kara prakAza karatA hai, usI prakAra mahAvrata rUpa teja se andhakAra rUpa karma samUha naSTa ho jAtA hai aura jJAnavAn AtmA tInoM loka meM prakAza karane vAlA bana jAtA hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta gAthA meM mahAvratoM ke mahatva kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki ekendriyAdi bhAva dizAoM meM sthita jagata ke jIvoM ke hita ke lie bhagavAna ne mahAvratoM kA upadeza diyA hai| jisakA AcaraNa karake AtmA anAdi kAla se lage hue karma bandhanoM ko tor3akara pUrNatayA mukta ho sakatA hai| kyoMki bhagavAna kA pravacana prakAzamaya hai, jyotirmaya hai| isase samasta ajJAna andhakAra naSTa ho jAtA hai, jisa ajJAna andhakAra meM AtmA anAdi kAla se bhaTakatA rahA hai, usase chUTane kA mArga mila jAtA hai| isase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki sarvajJoM kA upadeza prANI jagata ke hitArtha hotA hai| isameM yaha bhI spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki saMsAra meM AtmA evaM karma saMbandha bhI anAdi hai| parantu, yaha anAditA eka karma yA eka gati kI apekSA nahIM balki karma pravAha kI apekSA se hai| bandhane vAlA pratyeka karma apanI sthiti ke anusAra phala dekara AtmA se pRthak ho jAtA hai, parantu sAtha meM anya karma bandhate rahate haiN| isa taraha AtmA pahale ke bAMdhe hue karmoM ko yathA samaya bhoga kara kSaya karatA hai aura phira nae karmoM kA bandha karatA rahatA hai| isa prakAra karmoM kA pravAha anAdi kAla se calA A rahA hai| isa bAta ko isase spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki mahAvratoM kA AcaraNa karake sAdhaka usa pravAha ko sarvathA naSTa kara sakatA hai| yadi eka hI karma anAdi kAla se calA AtA ho to use naSTa karanA asaMbhava thaa| parantu eka karma anAdi nahIM hai| vyakti kI dRSTi se vaha sAdi hai, arthAt amuka samaya meM baMdhA hai aura apane bandhe hue kAla para phala dekara
Page #543
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 508 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha kSaya ho jAtA hai| isa taraha karma vyakti kI dRSTi se sAdi hai, parantu samaSTI -pravAha kI apekSA se anAdi hai| kyoMki saMsAra meM sthita jIva eka ke bAda dUsarI, tIsarI-karma prakRtiyoM kA bandha karatA rahatA hai| isa kAraNa use naSTa bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai aura use naSTa karane kA sAdhana hai- mhaavrt| kyoMki, rAga-dveSa, kaSAya evaM hiMsA Adi pravRttiyoM se karma kA bandha hotA hai aura mahAvrata ina pravRttiyoM ke-Azrava ke dvAra ko rokane evaM pUrva bandhe karmoM ko kSaya karane kA mahAn sAdhana haiN| isa taraha saMvara ke dvArA AtmA jaba abhinava karma pravAha ke srota kA AnA banda kara detA hai aura purAtana karma jala ko tapa, svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna Adi sAdhanA se sarvathA sukhA detA hai, kSaya kara detA hai, taba vaha karma bandhana se sarvathA mukta-unmukta ho jAtA hai| ____ astu, mahAvrata kI sAdhanA AtmA ko karma bandhana se mukta karatI hai aura isakA upadeza sarvajJa puruSa dete haiN| kyoMki ve rAga-dveSa se mukta haiM aura apane nirAvaraNa jJAna ke dvArA samasta padArthoM ko samyaktayA dekhate jAnate haiN| ataH unakA upadeza teja-agni kI taraha prakAzamAna hai aura pratyeka AtmA ko prakAzamAna banane kI preraNA detA hai| mahAvratoM ko zuddha rakhane ke lie uttara guNoM meM sAvadhAnI rakhane kA Adeza dete hue sUtrakAra kahate haiMmUlam-siehi bhikkha asie parivvae, asajjamitthIsa caijja pynnN| aNissio logamiNaM tahA paraM, na mijaI kAmaguNehiM pNddie||7|| chAyA- sitaiH bhikSuH asitaH parivrajet, asajjan strISu tyajet puujnm| , anizritaH lokamimaM tathA paraM, na mIyate kAmaguNaiH pNdditH||7|| . padArtha-siehiM-karma evaM gRhaM pAza meM Abaddha vyaktiyoM ke saath|asie-nhiiN bandhA huaa|bhikkhuubhikssu arthAt unakA saMga na karatA huA saadhu| parivvae-saMyama grahaNa kara ke vicare tthaa| itthIsu-striyoM meN| asajaM-Asakta na hotA huA arthAt unakA saMga na karatA huaa| pUyaNaM-apane pUjA-mAna sammAna kI abhilASA ko| caijja-tyAga kr| aNissio-strI saMsarga se asambaddha hokr| logamiNaM-isa loka meN| thaa-tthaa| paraM-para loka meM arthAt isa loka tathA paraloka ke viSaya meM AzA rahita ho kr| kAmaguNehiM-kAma guNoM-priya zabdAdi viSayoM ko| na mijai-svIkAra na kre| paMDie-jo sAdhu kAma guNoM ko svIkAra nahIM karatA tathA unake pariNAma ko jAnatA hai vaha paMDita hai| mUlArtha-sAdhu karmapAza se bandhe hue gRhasthoM yA anya tIrthayoM ke samparka se rahita hokara tathA striyoM ke saMsarga kA bhI tyAga karake vicare aura vaha pUjA satkAra Adi kI abhilASA na kre| aura loka tathA paraloka ke sukha kI kAmanA bhI na rkhe| vaha manojJa zabdAdi ke viSaya meM bhI pratibaddha na ho| isa taraha unake kaTuvipAka ko jAnane ke kAraNa vaha muni paMDita kahalAtA hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko rAga-dveSa se yukta evaM kama pAza meM Abaddha gRhastha evaM anya tIrthayoM kA saMsarga nahIM karanA cAhie aura use striyoM ke saMsarga kA bhI tyAga kara denA caahie| use pUjA-pratiSThA evaM aihika yA pAralaukika sukhoM kI abhilASA bhI nahIM rakhanI
Page #544
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 509 solahavAM adhyayana caahie| Sarantu ina saba se mukta - unmukta hokara saMyama sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahanA caahie| kyoMki gRhastha evaM * anya mata ke bhikSuoM ke samparka se usake mana meM rAga-dveSa kI bhAvanA jAgRta ho sakatI hai aura AdhyAtmika sAdhanA para saMzaya ho sakatA hai| dUsare meM usakA svAdhyAya evaM cintana karane kA amUlya samaya-jisake dvArA vaha AtmA ke Upara par3e hue karma AvaraNa ko anAvRta karatA huA AdhyAtmika sAdhanA ke patha para Age bar3hatA hai, vyartha kI bAtoM meM naSTa hogaa| aura kabhI sAdhu kI utkRSTa sAdhanA ko dekhakara anyamata ke bhikSu ke mana meM IrSyA kI bhAvanA jAga uThI to vaha sAdhu ko zArIrika kaSTa bhI pahuMcA sakatA hai| isa taraha unakA saMsarga Atma sAdhanA meM bAdhaka hone ke kAraNa tyAjya batAyA gayA 1 isI taraha striyoM ke saMsarga se bhI viSaya vAsanA uddIpta ho sakatI hai aura mAna-pUjA pratiSThA kI bhAvanA evaM aihika tathA pAralaukika sukhoM kI abhilASA bhI patana kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki isake vazIbhUta AtmA aneka taraha ke acche-bure karma karatA hai| isalie sAdhaka ko ina saba ke kaTu pariNAmoM ko jAna kara inase mukta rahanA caahie| jo sAdhaka inake viSAkta evaM duHkha pariNAmoM ko samyaktayA samajhakara inase sarvathA pRthak rahatA hai, vahI zramaNa vAstava meM paMDita hai, jJAnI hai aura vahI sAdhaka karma bandhana se mukta ho sakatA hai| eka udAharaNa ke dvArA isa viSaya ko spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiMmUlam - tahA vimukkassa parinnacAriNo, . dhiImao dukkhakhamassa bhikkhuNo / visujjhaI jaMsi malaM purekaDaM, samIriyaM ruppamalaM va joiNA // 8 // chAyA - tathA vipramuktasya parijJAcAriNo, dhRtimataH duHkhakSamasya bhikSoH / vizudhyati yasya malaM purAkRtaM, samIritaM rUpyamalamiva jyotiSA // 8 // padArtha - tahA - tathA / vimukkassa - vipramukta-saMga se rahita / parinnacAriNo jJAna pUrvaka kriyA karane vaalaa| dukkhakhamassa-dukha ko sahana karane vaalaa| thiiimo-dhairyvaan| bhikkhuNo- bhikSukA / purekaDaM - pUrvakRta / malaM - karma rUpa mala / visujjhaI dUra ho jAtA hai| va-jaise jor3aNA- agni dvArA / samIriyaM-prerita kiyA huA / ruppamalaM - cAndI kA mala arthAt jaise agni dvArA cAndI kA mala usase pRthaka ho jAtA hai ThIka usI prakAra tapa saMyama ke dvArA karmamala dUra ho jAtA hai| mUlArtha - jisa taraha agni cAMdI ke maila ko jalAkara use zuddha banA detI hai, usI prakAra saba saMsargoM se rahita jJAna pUrvaka kriyA karane vAlA, dhairyavAna evaM sahiSNu sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA se AtmA para lage hue karmamala ko dUra karake AtmA ko nirAvaraNa banA letA hai| hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM karma mala ko haTAne ke sAdhanoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai|
Page #545
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 510 , zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha karma bandha kA kAraNa rAga-dveSa hai| ataH isakA parijJAna rakhane vAlA sAdhaka hI samyak sAdhanA ke dvArA use haTA sakatA hai| jaise cAMdI para lage hue maila ko agni dvArA naSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai| usI prakAra karma ke maila ko jJAna pUrvaka kriyA karake hI haTAyA jA sakatA hai| usake lie sAdhaka ko dhairya ke sAtha.sahiSNutA ko rakhanA bhI Avazyaka hai| kyoMki adhIratA, AturatA, asthiratA evaM asahiSNutA athavA parISaha evaM duHkhoM ke samaya hAya-trAya evaM vividha saMkalpa-vikalpa Adi kI pravRtti karma bandha kA kAraNa hai| isase AtmA karma bandhana se sarvathA mukta nahIM ho sakatI hai| usake lie sAdhanA Avazyaka hai| aura sAdhaka ko sAdhanA ke samaya Ane vAle kaSToM ko bhI dhairya evaM samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karanA caahie| kyoMki isase karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| jaise cAndI Aga meM tapa kara zuddha hotI hai, usI taraha tapa evaM parISahoM kI Aga meM tapakara sAdhaka kI AtmA bhI zuddha bana jAtI hai| isase yaha spaSTa ho gayA hai ki jJAnapUrvaka kI gaI kriyA hI Atma vikAsa meM sahAyaka hotI hai aura sAdhanA ke sAtha dhairya evaM sahiSNutA kA honA bhI Avazyaka hai| aba sarpatvag kA udAharaNa dete hue sUtrakAra kahate haiN| mUlam- se hu parinnAsamayaMmi vaTTaI, nirAsase uvarayamehuNo cre| bhuyaMgame junnatayaM jahA cae, vimuccaI se duhasija maahnne||9|| . chAyA- saH hi parijJAsamaye vartate, nirAzaMsaH uparataH maithunAt cret| bhujaMgamaH jIrNatvacaM yathA tyajet , vimucyate saH duHkhshyyaatHmaahnH||9|| padArtha- se-vh-bhikssu| hu-nizcayArthaka hai| parinnAsamayaMsi-mUlottara guNoM ke viSaya meM vartane vAlA tathA piNDaiSaNA kI zuddhi karane vAlA samyag jJAna ke viSaya meN| vaTTaI-pravRtta ho rahA hai tthaa| nirAsaseisa loka aura paraloka ke viSayoM kI AzA se rahita aur| mehuNo-maithuna se| uvaraya-uparata-virata huaa| caresaMyama mArga meM vicaratA hai| jhaa-jaise| bhuyNgme-srp| junnatayaM-jIrNa tvacA-kAMcalI ko| cae-tyAga detA hai| se-usI prakAra vh|maahnne-ahiNsaa kA upadeSTA saadhu| duhasijja-dukharUpa zayyA se|vimuccii-vimukt ho jAtA hai arthAt saMsAra cakra se chUTa jAtA hai| mUlArtha-jisa prakAra sarpa apanI jIrNa tvacA-kAMcalI ko tyAga kara usase pRthak ho jAtA hai, usI taraha mahAvratoM se yukta, zAstrokta kriyAoM kA paripAlaka, maithuna se sarvathA nivRtta evaM loka-paraloka ke sukha kI abhilASA se rahita muni narakAdi duHkha rUpa zayyA yA karma bandhanoM se sarvathA mukta ho jAtA hai| hindI vivecana- prastuta gAthA meM sarpa kA udAharaNa dekara batAyA gayA hai ki jisa prakAra sarpa apanI tvacA-kAMcalI kA tyAga karane ke bAda zIghragAmI evaM halakA ho jAtA hai| usI taraha sAdhaka bhI sAvadha kAryoM, viSaya-vikAroM evaM bhautika sukhoM kI abhilASA kA tyAga karake nirmala, pavitra evaM zIghra gati se mokSa kI ora bar3hane kI yogyatA prApta kara letA hai| kyoMki sAvadha kArya evaM viSaya vikAra Adi karma bandha ke kAraNa haiN| isase AtmA karmoM se bojhila banatI hai aura phala svarUpa usakI Upara uThane kI gati avaruddha ho jAtI hai| ataH isa gAthA meM yaha spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki sAdhaka ko Agama meM batAe
Page #546
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ solahavAM adhyayana 511 gae mahAvratoM evaM anya kriyAoM kA pAlana karanA caahie| isase AtmA para par3A huA karmoM kA bojhila AvaraNa dUra ho jAtA hai| jisase AtmA meM apane Apako sarvathA anAvRtta karane kI mahAn zakti prakaTa ho jAtI hai| aba samudra kA udAharaNa dete hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - jamAhu ohaM salilaM apArayaM, mahAsamudde va bhuyAhi duttaraM / ahe ya NaM parijANAhi paMDie, se hu muNI aMtakaDetti vuccaI // 10 // chAyA - yamAhuH oghaM salilaM apAram, mahAsamudramiva bhujAbhyAM dustaram / athainaM ca parijAnIhi paMDitaH, sa khalu muniH antakRt iti ucyate // 10 // padArtha - jaM- jo / Ahu-ananta tIrthaMkarAdi ne kahA hai| ohaM - ogharUpa / salilaM-jala / apArayaMjisakA pAra nahIM AtA aise| mahAsamuhaM mahA samudra ko| bhuyAhi-bhujAoM se tairanA / duttaraM dustara hai / va- isI prakAra saMsAra rUpa samudra ko pAra karanA kaThina hai| ahe ya NaM ca puna / NaM-vAkyAlaMkArArthaka hai| parijANAhiataH sAdhu jJa prajJA se saMsAra ke svarUpa ko jAna kara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se usakA parityAga kare / se paMDie - satya aura asatya ke svarUpa ko jAnane vAlA vaha paMDita / muNI-muni / hu-nizcaya hI / aMtakaDetti-karmoM kA anta karane vAlA / vuccaI-kahA jAtA hai| 4 mUlArtha-mahAsamudra kI bhAMti saMsAra rUpa samudra ko pAra karanA duSkara hai, he ziSya ! tU isa saMsAra ke svarUpa ko jJa parijJA se jAna kara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se usakA tyAga kara de| isa prakAra tyAga karane vAlA paNDita muni karmoM kA antaM karane vAlA kahalAtA hai| 1 hindI vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM samudra kA udAhaNa dekara saMsAra ke svarUpa ko spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| samudra meM aparimita jala hai, aneka nadiyAM Akara milatI haiN| isalie use bhujAoM se taira kara pAra karanA kaThina hai usI taraha yaha saMsAra sAgara bhI sAmAnya AtmAoM ke lie pAra karanA kaThina hai| isa saMsAra sAgara meM Asrava ke dvArA mithyAtva, avrata, pramAda kaSAya aura yoga rUpa jala AtA rahatA hai isalie sAdhaka ko yaha Adeza diyA gayA hai ki isa dustara saMsAra sAgara ko pAra karane ke lie tU isake svarUpa kA parijJAna kr| arthAt saMsAra samudra meM paribhramaNa evaM use pAra hone ke svarUpa kA jJAna kr| Asrava saMsAra paribhramaNa kA kAraNa hai aura saMvara arthAt, Asrava kA tyAga saMsAra se pAra hone kA sAdhana hai / ata: tUjJa parijJA ke dvArA Asrava ke svarUpa kA jJAna kara aura pratyAkhyAna parijJA ke dvArA usakA tyAga kr| isa taraha tU Asrava ke svarUpa ko jAnakara usakA sarvathA tyAga kara degA to saMsAra sAgara se pAra ho jaaegaa| kyoMki, jJAna pUrvaka kriyA karane vAlA sAdhaka hI saMsAra samudra ko ullaMgha kara nirvANa pada ko prApta karatA hai| isalie use saMsAra kA anta karane vAlA kahA gayA hai| isase do bAteM siddha hotI haiM- 1. jJAna aura kriyA kA samanvaya hI mukti kA mArga hai aura, 2. saMsAra anAdi hote hue bhI sAnta hai, AtmA samyak sAdhanA ke dvArA usakA anta karake nirvANa pada ko prApta kara sakatA hai| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM
Page #547
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 512 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha mUlam - jahAhi baddhaM ihamANavehiM, jahAya tesiM tu vimukkha aahie| ahAtA baMdhavimukha je viU, se hu muNI aMtakaDetti vuccaI // 11 // chAyA- yathA hi baddhaM ihamAnavaiH, yathA ca teSAM tu vimokSaH AkhyAtaH / -una yathA tathA bandhavimokSayoH yo vidvAn, sa khalu munirantakRditi ucyate // 11 // padArtha-hi-nizcayArthaka hai| jahA - jisa prakAra / iha isa saMsAra meN| mANavehiM manuSyoM ne / baddhaMmithyAtvAdi ke dvArA bAndhe haiN| y-aur| jahA jaise / tesiM-una karmoM kA bandhA huA hai| tu punaH / / vimukkha-u karmoM ke bandha se vimukta honaa| Ahie kahA gayA hai / je - jo sAdhu / baMdhavimukkha-bandha aura mokSa ke / ahAtahAyathArtha svarUpa kaa| viU-vettA hai - samyak prakAra se jAnane vAlA hai| hu-nizcaya hI se vaha / muNI - muni / aMtakaDetti-karmoM kA anta karane vAlA / vuccaI- kahA jAtA hai| mUlArtha - isa saMsAra meM AtmA ne Astrava kA sevana karake jisa prakAra karma bAMdhe haiM usI taraha samyak jJAna, darzana evaM cAritra kI ArAdhanA karake una Abaddha karmoM se vaha mukta ho sakatI hai| jo munibandha aura mokSa ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnatA hai, vaha nizcaya hI karmoM kA anta karane vAlA kahA gayA hai| hindI vivecana - prastuta gAthA meM bandha aura mokSa ke svarUpa kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| AtmA jisa prakAra karma ko bAndhatA hai aura sAdhanA se jisa prakAra tor3atA hai, usakA parijJAtA muni hI isa saMsAra kA anta karatA hai| yaha hama dekha cuke haiM ki karma bandha kA kAraNa Asrava hai| mithyAtva, avrata, kaSAya, pramAda aura yogarUpa Asrava se karma vargaNA ke pudgaloM kA Atma pradezoM ke sAtha bandha hotA hai| jaise A meM rakhe hue lohe ke gole meM agni ke paramANu praviSTa ho jAte haiM aura vaha lohe kA molA Aga ke gole jaisA dikhAI detA hai| usI taraha karma vargaNA ke paramANuoM se AvRtta AtmA apane svarUpa ko bhUla kara karmoM ke anurUpa gati karatA hai| parantu samyag jJAna, darzana evaM cAritra kI sAdhanA se AtmA karma AvaraNa se anAvRtta ho jAtA hai| kyoMki, Asrava karma ke Ane kA dvAra hai, to saMvara karma ke Agamana ko rokane kAraNa hai aura tapa Adi nirjarA ke sAdhana haiN| isa prakAra sAdhaka bandha aura mokSa ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAna kara samyak pravRtti karatA hai, to vaha saMsAra kA anta karake nirvANa pada ko prApta kara letA hai| ataH sarvajJa puruSoM ne aise sAdhaka ko saMsAra kA anta karane vAlA kahA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhaka ke lie saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karAne vAle aura karma bandhana se mukta karAne vAle donoM sAdhanoM kI jAnakArI karanA Avazyaka hai| kyoMki vaha Asrava kA yathArtha jJAna karake usase nivRtta hokara saMvara kI sAdhanA se abhinava karmoM ke Agamana ko roka letA hai aura nirjarA dvArA pUrva baMdhe hue karmoM ko samApta kara detA hai| isa taraha vaha karma bandhana se sarvathA mukta ho jAtA hai| aba vimukti adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUlam - imaMsi loe parae ya dosuvi, na vijjaI baMdhaNa jassa kiMcivi / se hu nirAlaMbaNamappaiTThie kalaMkalI bhAvapahaM vimuccaI // 12 //
Page #548
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 513 solahavAM adhyayana ttibemi|| vimuttI smmttaa|| AcArAMga sUtraM smaaptm|| granthAgraM // 2554 // chAyA- asminloke parasmin ca dvayorapi, na vidyate bandhanaM yasya kiNcidpi| ... sa khalu nirAlambanamapratiSThitaH, kalaMkalI bhAvapathAt vimucyte||12|| iti brviimi| vimuktiH smaaptaa| AcArAMga sUtraM samAptam granthAgraM // 2554 / . padArtha- imNsi-is| loe-loka meN| y-aur| parae-paraloka meM tthaa| dosuvi-donoM lokoM meN| api-punararthaka hai| jss-jiskaa| kiMcivi-kiMcinmAtra bhI rAga-dveSa Adi kaa| bNdhnn-bndhn| na vijaInahIM hai| se-vh| hu-nizcaya hii| nirAlaMbaNaM-Alambana rahita arthAt loka-paraloka sambandhi AzA se rahita tthaa|appitttthie-prtibndh se rahita saadhu| kalaMkalI bhAvapahaM-janma-maraNa rUpa saMsAra ke paryaTana se| vimuccaIchUTa jAtA hai|ttibemi-is prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| mUlArtha-isa loka tathA paraloka evaM donoM lokoM meM jisakA kiMcinmAtra bhI rAga Adi kA bandhana nahIM hai tathA jo loka tathA paraloka kI AzAoM se rahita hai, apratibaddha hai, vaha sAdhu nizcaya hI garbha Adi ke paryaTana se chUTa jAtA hai arthAt mokSa ko prApta kara letA hai, isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| hindI vivecana- prastuta gAthA meM pUrva-gAthAoM meM abhivyakta viSaya ko doharAte hue batAyA gayA hai ki jo sAdhaka isa loka aura paraloka ke sukhoM kI abhilASA nahIM rakhatA hai, jo rAga-dveSa se sarvathA nivRtta ho cukA hai aura jo apratibaddha vihArI hai, vaha garbhAvAsa meM nahIM AtA arthAt janma-maraNa kA sarvathA uccheda karake siddha-buddha mukta bana jAtA hai| - isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki mukti kA mArga na to akele jJAna para AdhArita hai aura na kevala kriyA pr| yaha ThIka hai ki mokSa prApti ke lie jJAna bhI sAdhana hai aura kriyA bhI sAdhana hai| donoM mokSa ke lie Avazyaka haiN| parantu donoM kI vibhAjita rUpa se nahIM, samanvita rUpa se AvazyakatA hai| yadi unameM samanvaya nahIM hai, to vaha mokSa mArga meM sahAyaka nahIM ho skte| kucha vyakti mukti ke lie jJAna sAdhanA para jora dete haiM, parantu kriyA kA niSedha karate haiN| aura kucha kriyA ko sarvopari mAnate haiM parantu jJAna ko Avazyaka nahIM maante| jJAnavAdiyoM kA kahanA hai ki AtmA evaM saMsAra ke svarUpa kA jJAna karanA hI mukti hai, kriyA karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| aura idhara kriyAvAdI kahate haiM ki mukti ke lie kriyA hI Avazyaka hai| kisI vyakti ke Ayurveda grantha kaNThastha haiM, parantu vaha usameM abhivyakta vidhi ke anusAra auSadha grahaNa nahIM karatA hai, to usakA korA jJAna use roga se mukta nahIM kara sakatA hai| isI taraha AcaraNa ke abhAva meM sirpha jJAna hI AtmA ko saMsAra se chuTakArA nahIM dilA sakatA hai| donoM ke kathana meM satyAMza haiM, parantu ve usa satyAMza ko pUrNa satya mAna rahe haiM, isI kAraNa unakA kathana mithyA mAnA gayA hai|
Page #549
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 514 zrI AcArAGga sUtram, dvitIya zrutaskandha . jaina darzana jJAna aura kriyA ke samanvaya ko mokSa mArga mAnatA hai / jJAna se dRSTi milatI hai, mArga kA bodha hotA hai, parantu vaha sAdhya taka pahuMcAne meM asamartha hai aura kriyA gatizIla hai, parantu dRSTi se rahita hone se sanmArga aura kumArga kA bheda nahIM kara sktii| isI apekSA se akele jJAna ko paMgu aura akelI kriyA ko andhI mAnA gayA hai| aura donoM kI samanvita sAdhanA se sAdhaka apane sAdhya ko siddha kara . sakatA hai| isalie Agama meM kahA gayA hai ki jo sAdhaka saba nayoM ko sunakara jAnakara jJAna aura kriyA kI sAdhanA karatA hai vahI mukti ko prApta karatA hai| sthAnAMga sUtra meM bhI batAyA hai ki jo sAdhaka jJAna aura cAritra se yukta hai, vaha saMsAra bandhana se sarvathA mukta ho jAtA hai| isase hama isa niSkarSa para pahuMcate haiM ki jJAna aura kriyA kI samanvita sAdhanA se hI mukti prApta ho sakatI hai| yahI pUre AcArAMga sUtra kA sAra hai| ise hama yoM bhI kaha sakate haiM ki dvAdazAMgI kA nicor3a bhI yahI hai ki jJAna aura kriyA kI samanvita sAdhanA se hI AtmA nirvANa pada ko pA sakatA hai| kyoMki, sAdhaka kA mukhya lakSaNa nirvANa pada prApta karanA hai aura Agama yA dvAdazAMgI ke pravacana kA uddezya bhI yahI hai ki usake adhyayana evaM cintana-manana se sAdhaka jJAna aura kriyA ko apane jIvana meM sAkAra rUpa dekara karma bandhana se mukta ho ske| astu, jJAna aura kriyA kA samyaktayA ArAdhana evaM paripAlana karanA hI mokSa mArga hai| solahavAM adhyayana (caturtha cUlA) samApta ||shrii AcArAMga sUtram smaaptm|| 1 jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokssH| -AcArAMga vRtti| 2 savvesi pi nayANaM bahuvihabattavvayaM nisaamittaa| taM savanayavisuddhaM jaM caraNaguNaTThio saahuu| 3 zrI AcArAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskaMdha kI 'nizItha' nAmaka pAMcavIM cUlA kA bhI ullekha milatA hai| parantu vartamAna meM yaha cUlA AcArAMga ke sAtha saMbaddha nahIM hai| use cheda sUtroM meM sthAna de diyA gayA hai| kyoMki usakA viSaya . AcArAMga se saMbaddha nahIM hai| AcArAMga meM sAdha ke AcAra kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai aura nizItha meM yaha batAyA gaya yadi pramAdavaza koI sAdhu AcAra patha se bhaTaka jAtA hai, to use kyA prAyazcita denA caahie| isa taraha prAyazcitta se saMbaddha . prakaraNa hone ke kAraNa use svataMtra rUpa se chedazAstroM ke sAtha jor3a diyA gayA ho, aisA pratIta hotA hai aura aisA karanA ucita bhI jaMcatA hai|
Page #550
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa pAribhASika zabda koza 1. acitta-nirjIva, acetana 2. aTavI jaMgala, vana 3. adRSTa- adRzya, pratyakSa meM dikhAI na dene vAlA 4. adhyavasAya pariNAma 5. 6. 7. anagAra muni, sAdhu, bhikSu ananta - jisakA kahIM bhI antaM na ho anabhijJa - anajAna, hitAhita ko nahIM jAnane vAlA 8 anavarata - nirantara, lagAtAra 9. anAdi jisa kI Adi na ho 10. anArya hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, vyabhicAra Adi - duSkarmoM meM pravRtta vyakti 11. anAsevita - kisI ke dvArA bhogopabhoga meM nahIM liyA huA padArtha 12. anuttara- sarva zreSTha, jisakI samAnatA karane vAlA dUsarA padArtha na ho| - 17. apuruSAntarakRta- jisa padArtha ko dUsare vyakti ne apane upabhoga meM nahIM liyA ho 18. apkAyika- pAnI ke jIva 19. apramatta pramAda se rahita, nirantara sAvadhAna rahanA 20. abhigraha- kisI padArtha vizeSa ko grahaNa karane kI pratijJA karanA jAnane-dekhane vAlA jJAna / 27. asatyAmRSA-vyavahAra bhASA, jhUTha aura satya se rahita loka vyavahAra meM bolI jAne vAlI bhASA 28. asaMkhyAta saMkhyAtIta, jisakI koI saMkhyA yA gaNanA na ho 21. abhilASA icchA, kAmanA 22. arddha yojana- cAra mIla 23. ardha pakva - jo padArtha pUrNa rUpa se nahIM pakA ho 24. alpAraMbhI - mahA-hiMsA se dUra rahane vAlA gRhastha 25. avagraha-padArtha, sAdhu ke grahaNa karane yogya vastue~ 26. avadhi jJAna-mana aura iMdriyoM kI sahAyatA ke binA maryAdita kSetra meM sthita rUpI padArthoM ko 29. asaMskRta saMskAra hIna, asabhya - 30. azastra pariNata zastra ke prayoga se rahita, jisa padArtha para zastra kA prayoga nahIM huA ho Agama - zAstra, sUtra, Apta vANI AgharSaNa - pragharSaNa vizeSa rUpa se gharSaNa karanA, 31. 32. 13. anumodana samarthana 14. aneSaNIya-AdhAkarma Adi doSa yukta, azuddha padArtha 15. antarAya - vighra, puruSArtha karane para bhI icchita vastu 40. kA nahIM milanA 41. 16. apakva kacce 42. ragar3anA 33. AcArya saMgha ke zAstA - saMcAlaka 34. AjIvaka- gozAlaka ke mata ke sAdhu yA zrAvaka, gozAlaka kA mata 35. AdhAkarmI - sAdhu ke nimitta se banAyA gayA AhAra, pAnI, makAna Adi 36. AvRtta - AcchAdita, DhakA huA, bhIr3a se yukta mArga 37. Asevita- jisa padArtha ko gRhastha ne apane kAma meM le liyA hai| 38. Astrava karma vargaNA ke pudgaloM ke Ane kA mArga / 39. iya samiti bhalI-bhA~ti dekhakara evaM pramArjana karake calanA 43. 44. utsarjana tyAga karanA, phaiMkanA uparata - nivRtta, pApa kAryoM se haTA huA upasarga - deva, manuSya yA pazu-pakSI dvArA die jAne vAle kaSTa upaskRta banAe hue, taiyAra kie hue upAdhyAya - zramaNa saMgha ke zramaNa- zramaNiyoM ke zikSaka 45. upAzraya - sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke Thaharane yA rahane kA sthAna 46. Rju gati sarala evaM saudhI gati 49. 47. RSabhadeva - jaina dharma ke prathama tIrthaMkara yA avatAra 48. eSaNIya AdhAkarma Adi doSoM se rahita padArtha audArika zarIra-hADa-mAMsa Adi audArika vargaNA ke pudgaloM - paramANuoM se banA huA zarIra auddezika - sAdhu-sAdhvI ke uddezya se banAe gae padArtha 50. 515
Page #551
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 516 51. kAyotsarga - mana, vacana evaM kAya ke vyApAra kA tyAga karake Atma cintana meM saMlagna honA, dhyAna 52. kriyAvAdI - kevala kriyA ko hI mukti kA mArga mAnane vAle vicAraka 53. kevala jJAna- loka meM sthita samasta dravyoM ke samasta paryAyoM evaM bhAvoM ko jAnane-dekhane vAlA jJAna, pUrNa jJAna 54. gaccha saMgha, sampradAya 55. grAma dharma prastuta prasaMga meM isakA artha maithuna hai 56. grAma piMDolaka bhikhArI , 57. gItArtha Agama evaM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko samyak rUpa se jAnane vAlA sAdhaka 58. gupti - mana, vacana aura kAya - zarIra ko gopakara rakhanA 59. gocarI - bhikSAcarI 60. jJAnavAdI - jJAna mAtra ko mukti kA kAraNa mAnane vAle vicAraka 61. ghAtika karma AtmA ke mUla guNoM kI ghAta karane vAle jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura antarAya karma 62. caraka saMhitA Ayurveda kA eka grantha 63. cilmilikA-maccharadAnI 64. colapaTTaka- dhotI ke sthAna meM bA~dhane kA vastra 65. chaTTha bhakta-do dina kA upavAsa, belA 66. cha: kAya- pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati aura sa- dvIndriyAdi jIva 67. jinakalpI jina arthAt tIrthaMkara ke samAna AcAra kA paripAlana karane vAle muni 68. tIna karaNa-kRta, kArita aura anumodita kisI kArya ko karanA, karavAnA aura usakA samarthana karanA 69 tIna yoga-mana, vacana aura kAya zarIra 70. sajIva trAsa prApta hone para duHkha se bacane ke lie sukha ke sthAna para A-jA sakane vAle prANI; dvIndriya, tendriya, caturindriya aura paJcendriya jIva 71. dIkSAcArya - sAdhutva kI dIkSA dene vAle AcArya 72. dIkSArthI - saMyama - sAdhanA svIkAra karane kA icchuka sAdhaka, vairAgI 73. deva- chandaka - devoM dvArA nirmita cautarA 74. naya-vastu meM sthita ananta dharmoM meM se kisI eka dharma ko lakSya karake samajhanA 75. nigoda kAya - vanaspati ke jIvoM kI eka jAti 76. nighandu-Ayurveda kA eka grantha 77. nirAvaraNa- AvaraNa se rahita 78. nirgrantha-dravya aura bhAva granthi parigraha athavA dhana-dhAnya Adi padArthoM evaM krodhAdi kaSAyoM se nivRtta sAdhu 79. nirjarA - bandhe hue karmoM kA eka deza se kSaya honA 80. nirvANa bandhe hue karmoM kA sarvathA kSaya karake karma-bandhana se mukta honA nirvyAghAta - vyAghAta rahita paraThanA vivekapUrvaka DAla denA, pheMkanA 81. 82. 83. parISaha - bhUkha, pyAsa, zIta, uSNa, DaMsamaMsa Adi kaSTa 84. prakAma bhojana - vikArotpAdaka sarasa AhAra 85. praNIta rasa - sarasa padArtha 86. pariziSTa 87. pratilekhita - bhalI bhA~ti dekhe hue padArtha 88. pravartinI - sAdhvI saMgha kI saMcAlikA pratikramaNa - dina evaM rAta meM lage hue doSoM kI AlocanA 89. pazcAt karma - sAdhu-sAdhvI ko AhAra Adi padArtha dene ke bAda punaH apane lie AhAra Adi banAnA / 90. paMDaka napuMsaka, hijar3A, puruSatva evaM nArItva se rahita 93. 94. 91. prAsuka - doSa rahita, zuddha padArtha 92. pArzvApatya - bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ke apatya-upAsaka yA zrAvaka pArzvastha zithila AcAra vAle, DhIle pAsatye piMDaiSaNA AhArAdi kI gaveSaNA karanA 95. pudgala paramANu yA paramANuoM ke mela se banA > 96. purISa mala-mUtra 97. puruSAntarakRta - nava nirmita sthAna- makAna Adi, jinakA gRhastha ne upayoga kara liyA hai 98. bhakta pAna AhAra pAnI, khAne-pIne ke padArtha 99. bhakta - pratyAkhyAna - jIvana paryanta ke lie AhArapAnI kA tyAga karanA 100. matijJAna-mana aura iMdriyoM kI sahAyatA se hone vAlA samyagjJAna
Page #552
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 517 pariziSTa 101..manaH paryava jJAna-aDhAI dvIpa-samudra meM sthita satrI mana yukta paJcendriya jIvoM ke manogata bhAvoM ko jAnane-dekhane vAlA jJAna 102. mAtR sthAna-mAyA, chala-kapaTa 103. mizra bhASA-jisa bhASA meM satya aura asatya kA mizraNa ho 104. mukti-karma baMdhana se sarvathA mukta honA, mukta . jIvoM ke rahane kA sthAna 105. mukhavastrikA-vAyu kAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie mu~ha para bAndhane kA vastra 106. moka-mUtra 107. moha-samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritra kA avarodhaka, rAga-dveSa, Asakti 108. yoga-mama, vacana aura kAya-zarIra 109. yoni-saMsArI jIvoM ke utpanna hone kA sthAna 110. ratnAdhika-apane se dIkSA meM jyeSTha muni 111. lezyA-mana ke pariNAma 112. varddhamAna-bhagavAna mahAvIra kA janma ke samaya mAtA-pitA dvArA diyA gayA nAma 113. vAcanAcArya-AgamoM kA adhyayana karAne vAle AcArya 114. vikathA-vyartha kI kathA-vArtAlApa, vikA rotpAdaka kathA 115. virAdhanA-saMyama evaM samyagdarzana meM doSa lagAnA 116. vihAra-sAdhu-sAdhvI kA eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va ko paidala jAnA 117.vRttikAra-AgamoM kI saMkSipta vyAkhyA karane vAle 118. vedanIya karma-jisa karma ke udaya se prANI sukha- duHkha kA saMvedana karatA hai| 119. sacitta-sajIva-jIva yukta, sacetana-cetanA yukta 120. saddharma-maNDana-jisameM vItarAga prarUpita satya dharma kA varNana hai, sva.AcArya zrI javAharalAla jI ma dvArA racita grantha 121. sanniveza-mohallA 122. samiti-viveka pUrvaka, calane, bolane, AhAra grahaNa karane, upakaraNa lene-rakhane, mala-mUtra kA tyAga karane Adi kI kriyAeM karanA, viveka pUrvaka kI jAne vAlI zubha pravRtti 123. sarvabhAvadarzI-vizva meM sthita samasta padArthoM ke bhAvoM evaM paryAyoM kA jJAtA 124. sarvajJa praNIta-sarvajJa dvArA prarUpita yA upadiSTa 125. sahadharmI-samAna dharma yA AcAra vAlA 126. sAgAra-ghara-bAra sahita gRhastha, zrAvaka 127. sAgArika saMthArA-AgAra sahita jIvana paryanta anazana vrata svIkAra karanA 128. sAnta-anta sahita, sImA yukta, jisakA anta hotA hai 129. sAmAyika-48 minaTa yA jIvana paryanta ke lie kI jAne vAlI samabhAva kI sAdhanA 130. suzruta saMhitA-Ayurveda kA eka graMtha 131. saMkliSTa karma-tIvra kaSAya, pragAr3ha AsaktipUrvaka bAMdhe gae karma 132. saMthArA-jIvana paryanta ke lie AhAra-pAnI evaM ___pApa karmoM kA tyAga karanA 133.saMlekhanA-AtmA kA samyak prakAra se lekhana avalokana karanA, kaSAyoM ko patalA karanA 134. saMvara-karmoM ke Agamana ko rokane kI sAdhanA 135. saMstAraka-ghosa-phUsa kA bichaunA, tRNa zayyA 136. steya-caurya karma 137. sthAvara-sthira kAya vAle prANI-jinake sirpha kAyA-zarIra hI hotA hai| . 138. sthaMDila bhUmi-zauca jAne kA sthAna -139.zayyAtara-sAdhu ko makAna kI AjJA dene vAlA 140. zastra pariNata-jo padArtha zastra ke prayoga se acitta ho gayA hai 141. SaT jIvanikAya-pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasa-dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, paJcendriya jIva 142. zramaNa-kaSAyoM ko upazAnta karane vAlA tathA samabhAva kI sAdhanA karane vAlA sAdhu 143. zramaNopAsaka-zramaNa kI upAsanA karane vAlA 144. zrutajJAna-dvAdazAMgI kA jJAna, samyagdarzana aura 145. zrotrendriya-kAna 146. harita kAya-hariyAlI, vanaspati
Page #553
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 518 pariziSTa . sAgara-vara-gambhIra AcArya samrAT pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja prastuti- zramaNa saMghIya salAhakAra zrI jJAnamuni jI mahArAja jaina zAsana meM "AcArya pada" eka zirasi-zekharAyamANa sthAna para zobhAyamAna rahA hai| jainAcAryoM ko jaba maNi-mAlA kI upamA se upamita kiyA jAtA hai, taba AcArya samrAT ArAdhya svarUpa gurudeva zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja usa mahimAzAlinI maNimAlA meM eka aisI sarvAdhika va dIptimAna divya-maNi ke rUpa meM rUpAyita hue, jisakI zubhra AbhA se usa mAlA kI na kevala zobhA-vRddhi huI, apitu vaha mAlA bhI svayaM gauravAnvita ho uThI, mUlyavAna evaM prANavAna ho gii| zraddhAspada jainAcArya zrI AtmArAma jI ma0 kA vyaktitva jahA~ ananta-asIma antarikSa se bhI adhika virATa aura vyApaka rahA hai, vahA~ unakA kRtitva agAdha-apAra amRta sAgara se bhI nitAnta gahana evaM gambhIra rahA hai| yathArtha meM unake mahato-mahIyAn vyaktitva aura bahu AyAmI kRtitva ko katipaya pRSTha sImA meM zabdAyita kara pAnA kathamapi saMbhava nahIM hai| tathApi varNAtIta vyaktitva aura varNanAtIta kRtitva ko rekhAMkita kiyA jA rahA hai| / bhAratavarSa ke uttara bhArata meM paMjAba prAnta ke kSitija para vaha sahasrakiraNa dinakara udIyamAna huaa| vaha mayUkha-mAlinI mArtaNDa sarva-dizA se prakAzamAna hai| vi0 saM0 1939 bhAdrapada zuklA dvAdazI, rAhoM grAma meM, vaha ananta jyoti-puMja avatarita huaa| Apa zrI jI kSatriya jAtIya caupar3A -vaMza ke avataMza the| mAtA-pitA kA kramazaH nAma -zrI paramezvarI devI aura seTha manzArAma jI thaa| yaha nidhUma jyoti eka laghu grAma meM AvirbhUta huii| kintu unakI prakhyAti antarrASTrIya rahI, dezAtIta evaM kAlAtIta rhii| . ___ mahAmahima AcAryazrI jI ke jIvana kA uSaH kAla vikaTa-saMkaTa ke nirjana vana meM vyatIta huaa| duSkarma ke sutIkSNa prahAroM ne ApazrI jI ko nakha-zikhAnta AkrAnta kara diyaa| do varSa kI alpAyu meM ApazrI jI kI mAtA jI ne isa saMsAra se vidAI lI aura jaba Apa aSTavarSIya rahe, taba pitA jI isa loka se usa loka kI ora prasthita hue| usa saMkaTApanna samaya meM ApazrI jI ko ekamAtra dAdI jI kI chatracchAyA prApta huii| kintu isa saghana vaTa kI chatracchAyA do varSa taka hI rahI aura dAdI jI kA bhI dehAvasAna ho gyaa| isa rUpa meM ApazrI jI kA bAlya-kAla vyathAkathA se ApUrita rhaa| ___yaha dhruva satya hai ki mAtA-pitA aura dAdI ke sahasA, asahaya viyoga ne pUjyapAda AcAryazrI jI ke antarmana-vihaga ko saMyama-sAdhanA ke nirmala-gagana meM uDDayana hetu utprerita kara diyaa| unhoMne jAgatika-kArAgRha se unmukti kA nirNaya liyA aura antataH dvAdaza varSa kI svalpa Ayu meM saMvat 1951 meM paMcanada paMjAba ke banUr3a grAma meM jinazAsana ke tejasvI nakSatra svAmI zrI zAligrAma jI ma0 ke caraNAravinda meM ArhatI-pravrajyA aMgIkRta kii| Apa zrI jI ke vidyA-guru AcArya zrI motIrAma jI ma0 the| Apa zrI ne dIkSA-kSaNa se hI trividha saMlakSya nirdhArita kie-saMyama sAdhanA, jJAna-ArAdhanA aura shaasn-sevaa| Apa
Page #554
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 519 inhI kSetroM meM uttarottara aura anuttara rUpa se padanyAsa karate hue prakRSTarUpeNa utkarSazIla rahe, vardhamAna hue| Apa zrI jI ne saMskRta aura prAkRta jaisI pracura prAcIna bhASAoM para Adhipatya saMsthApita kiyA, anyAnya-bhASAoM kA adhikRta rUpa meM pratinidhitva kiyaa| Apa zrI Agama-sAhitya ke eka aise Aditya ke rUpa meM sarvatobhAvena prakAzamAna hue ki Agama-sAhitya ke pratyeka adhyAya, pratyeka adhyAya ke pratyeka pRSTha, pratyeka pRSTha kI pratyeka paMkti, pratyeka paMkti ke pratyeka zabda ke pratyeka artha aura usake bhI pratyeka vyutpatti labhya artha ke tala chaTa kiMvA antastala taka praviSTa hue| pariNAma-svarUpa ApakI jJAna-cetanA vyApaka se vyApaka, sasIsa se asIma aura laghIyAn se mahIyAn hotI gii| niSpattirUpeNa Apa zrI jI aSTadaza-varSIya dIkSAkAla meM, gaNadhara ke samakakSa "upAdhyAya" jaise garimA pradhAna pada se alaMkRta hue| yaha vaha svarNima-prasaMga hai, jo Apake pANDitya-payodhi ke rUpa meM upamAna hai aura pratimAna hai| ____ Apa zrI jI ne apane saMyama-sAdhanA kI katipaya varSAvadhi meM jo sAhitya-sarjanA kI, vaha grantha-saMkhyA ardhazataka se bhI adhika rahI hai| Apa zrI jI viziSTa aura variSTha nirgrantha ke rUpa meM bhI granthoM aura sUtroM ke jaina vidyApITha the, vicAroM ke vizvavidyAlaya the aura cAritra ke vizvakoSa the| Apa yathArtha artha meM eka sRjana dharmI yugAntakArI sAhitya-sAdhaka the| vAstava meM Apa zrI jI apane Apa meM apratima the| Apane Agama sAhitya ke sandarbha meM saMskRta chAyA, zabdArtha, mUlArtha, saTIka TIkAe~ nirmita kii| Apa dvArA praNIta vAGmaya kA adhyetA isa satyapUrNa tathya se paricita hue binA nahIM rahegA ki Apa zrI vidyA kI adhiSThAtrI divya devI mAtA zAradA ke dattaka tanaya nahIM, apitu aMgajAta AjJAniSTha yazasvI atijAta putra the| kiM bahunA AcArya deva pratibhAzAlI puruSa the| mahimA-maNDita AcAryazrI vi0 saM0 2003 meM paMjAba-prAntIya AcArya pada se vibhUSita hue| tadanantara vi0 saM0 2009 meM Apa zrI jI zramaNa-saMgha ke pradhAnAcArya ke pada para samAsIna hue jo Apake vyaktitva aura kRtitva kI arthavattA aura guNavattA kA jIvanta rUpa thaa| yaha eka aitihAsika svarNima prasaMga siddha huaa| Apa zrI jI ne gambhIra vidvattA, adamya sAhasa, uttama rUpeNa karttavya niSThA, advitIya tyAga, asIma saMkalpa, adbhuta-saMyama, apAra vairAgya, saMgha-saMghaTana kI avicala ekaniSThA se eka dazaka-paryanta zramaNa saMgha ko adhi-nAyaka ke rUpa meM kuzala netRtva pradAna kiyaa| Apa zrI jI jaba jIvana kI sAndhyavelA meM the, taba kaiMsara jaise asAdhya roga se AkrAnta hue| usa dAruNa-vedanA meM, Apane jo sahiSNutA kA sAkSAt rUpa abhivyakta kiyA, vaha vastutaH yaha svataH siddha kara detA hai ki Apa sahiSNutA ke advitIya paryAya haiM, samatA ke jIvanta AyAma haiM aura sahanazIlatA ke mUrtimAn sajIva rUpa haiN| kiM bahunA, koI itihAsakAra jaba bhI jaina zAsana ke prabhAvaka jyotirmaya AcAryoM kA atha se iti taka Alekhana karegA taba Apa jaisI virala vibhUti kA akSarazaH varNana karane meM akSama siddha hogaa| jina-zAsana kA yaha mahAsUrya vi0 saM0 2019 meM astaMgata huaa| jisase jo riktatA AI hai vaha adyAvadhi bhI yathAvat hai| aise jyotirmaya Aloka-loka ke mahAyAtrI ke prati, hama zirasA-praNata haiM, sarvAtmanA-samarpaNa bhAvanA se zraddhAyukta vandanA karate haiN|
Page #555
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 520 pariziSTa jaina dharma divAkara, AcArya samrATa zrI AtmArAja jI mahArAja : zabda citra janma bhUmi pitA mAtA vaMza janma dIkSA - dIkSA sthala dIkSA guru vidyA guru sAhitya sRjana Agama adhyApana kuzala pravacanakAra ziSya sampadA rAhoM (paMjAba) lAlA manasArAmajI caupar3A zrImatI paramezvarI devI kSatriya vikrama saM.1939 bhAdra sudi vAmana dvAdazI (12) vi.saM.1951 ASAr3ha zuklA 5. banUr3a (paTiyAlA) muni zrI sAligarAma jI mahArAja AcArya zrI motIrAma jI mahArAja (pitAmaha guru) anuvAda, saMkalana-sampAdana-lekhana dvArA lagabhaga 60 grantha zatAdhika sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko| tIsa varSa se adhika kAla tk| samAja sudhAraka zrI khajAna candra jI ma., paMDita pravara zrI jJAna candra jI ma, prakANDa paMDita zrI hemacandra jI ma., zramaNa saMghIya salAhakAra zrI jJAna muni jI ma, sarala AtmA zrI prakAza muni jI ma., zramaNa saMghIya salAhakAra sevAbhAvI zrI ratna muni jI ma., upAdhyAya zrI manohara muni jI ma0, tapasvI zrI mathurA muni jI mahArAja paMjAba zramaNa saMgha, vi.saM. 2003, caitra zuklA 13 ludhiyaanaa| akhila bhAratIya zrI vadha. sthA. jaina zramaNa saMgha sAdar3I (mAravAr3a) 2009 vaizAkha zuklA 3 bAga khajAnacIyAM ludhiyAnA vi0 saM0 2011 mArga zIrSa zuklA 3 67 varSa lgbhg| vi saM 2019 mAghavadi 9 (I0 1962) ludhiyaanaa| 79 varSa 8 mAsa, DhAI ghNtte| paMjAba, hariyANA, himAcala, rAjasthAna, uttara pradeza, dillI aadi| vinamra-zAnta-gaMbhIra-prazasta vinod| nArI zikSaNa protsAhana svarUpa kanyA mahAvidyAlaya evaM pustakAlaya Adi kI preraNA AcArya pada AcArya samrAT pada AcArya samrAT cAdara samAroha - saMyama kAla svargavAsa Ayu vihAra kSetra svabhAva samAja kArya
Page #556
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa janma bhUmi janma tithi dIkSA dIkSA sthala adhyayana paramaziSya sRjana preraNA vizeSa svargavAsa jainabhUSaNa, paMjAba kesarI, bahuzruta, gurudeva zrI jJAna muni jI mahArAja : zabda citra sAhokI (paMjAba) vi0 saM0 1979 vaizAkha zuklA 3 (akSaya tRtIyA) vi0 saM0 1993 vaizAkha zuklA 13 rAvalapiMDI (vartamAna pAkistAna) 521 AcArya samrAT zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja aMgrejI prAkRta, saMskRta, urdU, phArasI, gujarAtI, hindI, paMjAbI, Adi bhASAoM ke jAnakAra tathA darzana evaM vyAkaraNa zAstra ke prakANDa paNDita, bhAratIya dharmoM ke gahana abhyAsI / AcArya samrAT zrI ziva muni jI mahArAja / hemacandrAcArya ke prAkRta vyAkaraNa para bhASya, anuyogadvAra, prajJApanA ' Adi kaI AgamoM para bRhad TIkA lekhana tathA tIsa se adhika granthoM ke lekhaka / vibhinna sthAnakoM, vidyAlayoM, auSadhAlayoM, silAI kendroM ke preraNA srota / ApazrI nirbhIka vaktA the, siddhahasta lekhaka the, kavi the / samanvaya tathA zAntipUrNa krAnta jIvana ke maMgalapatha para bar3hane vAle dharmanetA the, vicAraka the, samAja sudhAraka the, Atmadarzana kI gaharAI meM pahuMce hue sAdhaka the, paMjAba tathA bhArata ke vibhinna aMcaloM meM base hajAroM jaina - jainetara parivAroM meM Apake prati gaharI zraddhA evaM bhakti 1 Apa sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja ke una gine-cune prabhAvazAlI saMtoM meM pramukha the jinakA vANI- vyavahAra sadA hI satya kA samarthaka rahA hai / jinakA netRtva samAja ko sukhada, saMrakSaka aura pragati patha para bar3hAne vAlA rahA hai| manDI gobindagar3ha (paMjAba) 23 apraila 2003 ( rAta 11.30 baje )
Page #557
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 522 pariziSTa AcArya samrAT zrI zivamuni jI mahArAja : saMkSipta paricaya jaina dharma divAkara gurudeva AcArya samrATa zrI zivamuni jI ma0 vartamAna zramaNa saMgha ke zikhara puruSa haiN| tyAga, tapa, jJAna aura dhyAna ApakI saMyama-zaiyA ke cAra pAe haiN| jJAna aura dhyAna kI sAdhanA meM Apa satata sAdhanAzIla rahate haiN| zramaNasaMgha rUpI bRhad-saMgha ke bRhad -dAyitvoM ko Apa saralatA, sahajatA aura kuzalatA se vahana karane ke sAtha-sAtha apanI Atma-sAdhanA ke udyAna meM nirantara AtmavihAra karate rahate haiN| paMjAba prAnta ke malauTa nagara meM Apane eka susamRddha aura supratiSThita osavAla parivAra meM janma liyaa| vidyAlaya praveza para Apa eka medhAvI chAtra siddha hue| prAthamika kakSA se vizvavidyAlayI kakSA taka Apa prathama zreNI se uttIrNa hote rhe| apane jIvana ke zaizavakAla se hI Apa zrI meM satya ko jAnane aura jIne kI adamya abhilASA rahI hai| mahAvidyAlaya aura vizvavidyAlaya kI uccatama zikSA prApta kara lene ke pazcAta bhI satya ko, jAnane kI ApakI pyAsa ko samAdhAna kA zItala jala prApta na huaa| usake lie Apane amerikA, kanADA Adi aneka dezoM kA bhramaNa kiyaa| dhana aura vaiSayika AkarSaNa Apako bAMdha na ske| Akhira Apa apane kula-dharma-jaina dharma kI ora unmukha hue| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIvana, unakI sAdhanA aura unakI vANI kA Apane adhyayana kiyaa| usase Apake prANa Andolita bana gae aura Apane saMsAra se saMnyAsa meM chalAMga lene kA sudRr3ha saMkalpa le liyaa| mamatva ke asaMkhya avarodhoM ne Apake saMkalpa ko zithila karanA caahaa| para zreSTha puruSoM ke saMkalpa kI taraha ApakA saMkalpa bhI vajramaya prAcIra siddha huaa| jaina dharma divAkara Agama-mahodadhi : AcArya samrAT zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ke suziSya gurudeva zrI jJAnamuni jI mahArAja se Apane dIkSA-maMtra aMgIkAra kara zramaNa dharma meM praveza kiyaa| Apane jaina-jainetara darzanoM kA talasparzI adhyayana kiyaa| 'bhAratIya dharmoM meM mukti vicAra' nAmaka ApakA zodha grantha jahA~ Apake adhyayana kI gahanatA kA eka sAkAra pramANa hai vahIM satya kI khoja meM ApakI aparAbhUta pyAsa ko bhI darzAtA hai| isI zodha-prabandha para paMjAba vizvavidyAlaya ne Apako pI-eca. DI kI upAdhi se alaMkRta bhI kiyaa| dIkSA ke kucha varSoM ke pazcAt hI zraddheya gurudeva ke Adeza para Apane bhArata bhramaNa kA lakSya banAyA aura paMjAba, hariyANA, dillI, uttara pradeza, rAjasthAna, madhya pradeza, mahArASTra, Andhra pradeza, karnATaka, ur3IsA, tamilanADu , gujarAta Adi aneka pradezoM meM vicaraNa kiyaa| Apa jahA~ gae Apake saumya-jIvana aura sarala-vimala sAdhutA ko dekha loga gad gad bana ge| isa vihAra-yAtrA ke daurAna hI saMgha ne Apako pahale yuvAcArya aura krama se AcArya svIkAra kiyaa| Apa bAhara meM grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate rahe aura apane bhItara satya ke zikhara sopAnoM para satata ArohaNa karate rhe| dhyAna ke mAdhyama se Apa gahare aura gahare paitthe| isa antaryAtrA meM Apako satya aura samAdhi ke adbhuta anubhava prApta hue| Apane yaha siddha kiyA ki paMcamakAla meM bhI satya ko jAnA aura jIyA jA sakatA hai| vartamAna meM Apa dhyAna rUpI usa amRta-vidyA ke deza-vyApI pracAra aura prasAra meM prANapaNa se juTe hue haiM jisase svayaM Apane satya se sAkSAtkAra ko jIyA hai| Apake isa abhiyAna se hajAroM loga lAbhAnvita bana cuke haiN| pUre deza se Apake dhyAna-ziviroM kI mAMga A rahI hai| jaina jagata Apa jaise jJAnI, dhyAnI aura tapasvI saMghazAstA ko pAkara dhanya-dhanya anubhava karatA
Page #558
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa AcArya samrAT (DaoN. ) zrI zivamuni jI mahArAja : zabda citra janma sthAna janma mAtA pitA varNa vaMza dIkSA dIkSA sthAna dIkSA guru ziSya pautra ziSya yuvAcArya pada zramaNa saMghIya AcArya padArohaNa cAdara mahotsava adhyayana vihAra kSetra malauTamaMDI, jilA pharIdakoTa (paMjAba) 18 sitambara 1942 (bhAdavA sudI saptamI) zrImatI vidyAdevI jaina sva. zrI ciraMjIlAla jaina vaizya osavAla bhAbU 17 maI, 1972 samaya : 12.00 baje malauTamaMDI (paMjAba) bahuzruta, jainAgama ratnAkara rASTra saMta zramaNa saMghIya salAhakAra zrI jJAnamuni jI mahArAja zrI zirISa muni jI, zrI zubhama muni jI, zrI zrIyaza muni jI, zrI suvrata muni jI, zrI zamita muni jI zrI nizAMta muni jI, zrI niraMjana muni jI, zrI nipuNa muni jI 13 maI, 1987 pUnA - mahArASTra 9 jUna, 1999 ahamadanagara, (mahArASTra) 7 maI 2001 RSabha vihAra, naI dillI 523 Dabala ema.e., pI-eca.DI., DI.liT, AgamoM kA gahana gaMbhIra adhyayana, dhyAna-yoga-sAdhanA meM vizeSa zodha kArya paMjAba, hariyANA, himAcala pradeza, dillI, uttara pradeza, rAjasthAna, madhyapradeza, mahArASTra, Andhra pradeza, tamilanADu, karnATaka, gujarAtaH /
Page #559
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 524 pariziSTa / zramaNa zreSTha karmaThayogI, maMtrI zrI zirISa muni jI mahArAja jI kA saMkSipta paricaya zrI zirISamuni jI mahArAja AcArya bhagavana dhyAna yogI zrI zivamuni jI mahArAja ke pramukha ziSya haiN| varSa 1987 ke AcArya bhagavan ke mumbaI (khAra) ke varSAvAsa ke samaya Apa pUjya zrI ke samyak samparka meM aae| AcArya zrI kI sannidhi meM baiThakara Apane AtmasAdhanA ke tattva ko jAnA aura hRdayaMgama kiyaa| udayapura se mumbaI Apa vyApAra ke lie Ae the aura vyApArika vyavasAya meM sthApita ho rahe the| para AcArya bhagavan ke sAnnidhya meM pahu~cakara Apane anubhava kiyA ki adhyAtma hI parama vyApAra hai| bhautika vyApAra kA koI zikhara nahIM hai jabaki adhyAtma vyApAra svayaM eka parama zikhara hai aura Apane svayaM ke sva ko pUjya AcArya zrI ke caraNoM para arpitasamarpita kara diyaa| ___ pArivArika AjJA prApta hone para 7 maI, san 1990 yAdagirI (karnATaka) meM Apane AhatI dIkSA meM praveza kiyaa| tIna varSa kI vairAgyAvasthA meM Apane apane gurudeva pUjya AcArya bhagavana se dhyAna ke mAdhyama se adhyAtma meM . praveza paayaa| dIkSA ke bAda dhyAna ke kSetra meM Apa gahare aura gahare utarate ge| sAtha hI Apane hindI, aMgrejI, saMskRta aura prAkRta Adi bhASAoM kA bhI talasparzI adhyayana jArI rkhaa| ApakI pravacana zailI AkarSaka hai| samAja meM vidhAyaka krAMti ke Apa pakSadhara haiM aura usake lie niraMtara samAja ko prerita karate rahate haiN| Apa eka vinaya guNa sampanna, sarala aura sevA samarpita munirAja haiN| pUjya AcArya bhagavan ke dhyAna aura svAdhyAya ke mahAmizana ko Age aura Age le jAne ke lie kRt saMkalpa haiM / aharniza sva-para kalyANa sAdhanA rata rahane se apane zramaNatva ko sAkAra kara rahe haiN| zabda citra meM ApakA saMkSipta paricaya isa prakAra haijanma sthAna nAI (udayapura rAja.) janmatithi 19-02-1964 mAtA zrImatI sohanabAI pitA zrImAn khyAlIlAla jI koThArI vaMza, gotra osavAla, koThArI dIkSA tithi 7 maI 1990 dIkSA sthala yAdagiri (karnATaka) zramaNa saMgha ke caturtha paTTadhara AcArya (DaoN. ) zrI zivamuni jI ma. dIkSArtha preraNA dAdI jI mohana bAI koThArI dvaaraa| ema0 e0 (hindI sAhitya) adhyayana AgamoM kA gahana gaMbhIra adhyayana, jainetara darzanoM meM saphala praveza tathA hindI, saMskRta, aMgrejI, prAkRta, marAThI, gujarAtI bhASAvid / upAdhi zramaNa zreSTha karmaTha yogI, sAdhuratna evaM mantrI zramaNa saMgha ziSya sampadA zrI nizAMta muni jI, zrI niraMjana muni jI, zrI nipuNa muni jI vizeSa preraNAdAyI kArya : dhyAna yoga sAdhanA ziviroM kA saMcAlana, bAla saMskAra ziviroM aura svAdhyAya ziviroM ke kuzala saMcAlaka, AcArya zrI ke anyatama shyogii| guru zikSA
Page #560
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa ___525 AcArya samrAT zrI ziva muni jI ma. kA prakAzita sAhitya Agama saMpAdana (vyAkhyAkAra AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja) zrI upAsakadazAMga sUtrama zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtram (bhAga eka) zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtram (bhAga do) zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtram (bhAga tIna) zrI antakRddazAMga sUtram zrI dazavaikAlika sUtram zrI anuttaropapAtika sUtram zrI AcArAMga sUtram (bhAga eka) . zrI AcArAMga sUtram (bhAga do) sAhitya (hindI) bhAratIya dharmoM meM mukti dhyAna : eka divya sAdhanA dhyAna-patha dhyAna sAdhanA samayaM goyama mA pamAyae anuzIlana yoga mana saMskAra jinazAsanam par3hamaM NANaM ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ziva-dhArA antaryAtrA nadI nAva saMjoga ziva vANI anuzruti (zodha prabandha) (dhyAna para zodha-pUrNa grantha) (dhyAna sambandhI cintanaparaka vicArabindu) (dhyAna-sUtra) (cintana pradhAna nibandha) (nibandha) (nibandha) (jaina tattva mImAMsA) (cintana paraka nibandha) (antakRddazAMga-sUtra pravacana) (pravacana)
Page #561
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 526 pariziSTa / anubhUti (pravacana) mA pamAyae amRta kI khoja A ghara lauTa caleM saMbujjhaha kiM Na bujjhaha sadguru mahimA prakAza puJja mahAvIra (saMkSipta mahAvIra jIvana-vRtta) adhyAtma sAra (AcArAGga sUtra ke rahasyoM para eka bRhad Alekha) sAhitya (aMgrejI) dI jainA pAthave TU librezana dI phaNDAmenTala priMsIpalsa oNpha jainijma dI DaoNkTrIna oNpha da selpha ina jainijma dI jainA TreDizana dI DaoNkTrIna oNpha librezana ina iMDiyana rilijana dI DaoNkTrIna oNpha librezana ina iMDiyana rilijana vitha rephareMsa TU jainijma sparIcyula prakTesIz2a oNpha laoNrDa mahAvIrA
Page #562
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_